BEGUNAAH ( Completed )

BEGUNAAH
Update - 01

​
"Ye le yaha sign kar" Police thane me Inspector Dushyant Varma ne apne policiya andaaz me ek aise shakhs ki taraf kalam badhate huye kaha jo abhi abhi lockup se nikala gaya tha aur ab inspector ke saamne table ke us paar aa kar khada hua tha.

Inspector ke kahne par us shakhs ne bina kuch bole usse pen liya aur table par rakhe register par apne halke halke kaampte hatho se sign kiya. Uske baad wo register par hi pen ko chhod kar ek nazar inspector ki taraf dekha aur fir nazre jhuka li.

"Sale ab dubara aise jurm me pakda gaya." Inspector ne teekhe lahje me kaha____"To is baar aisi aisi dhara laga ke andar karuga ki kabhi salaankho se baahar nahi aa payega."

"Bada dheeth hai sahab." Paas me hi khada ek hawaldaar inspector se mukhaatib ho kar bola____"Ek baar bhi isne apna gunaah qabool nahi kiya. Dekha tha na aapne. Maar kha kha kar adhmara ho gaya tha magar yahi bakta raha ki main begunaah hu. Apni puri zindagi me iske jaisa latkhor aur theeth aadmi nahi dekha maine."

"Ab yu khada kyo hai be.?" Inspector dushyant hawaldaar ki baat par dhyaan diye bina saamne khade us shakhs ko ghudakte huye chillaya____"Kya laat maar ke tujhe baahar bhagana padega.?"

Inspector ki baat sun kar us shakhs ne ek baar fir inspector ki taraf dekha aur fir hawaldaar par ek nazar daalte huye wo baahar ki taraf badh chala. Andaaz aisa tha jaise pairo me ya to menhdi lagi ho ya fir pairo me jaan hi na bachi ho. Waise ye sach to tha ki uske paisro me waisi jaan nahi thi jaise ki normal insaano ke pairo me hoti hai. Aakhir maheene bhar police ne uski achhi khaasi khatirdaari ki thi. Chehre par taav khaye huye nishaan abhi bhi saaf nazar aa rahe the uske.

Thaane se baahar aa kar usne idhar udhar nazre ghumaayi aur ek auto wale ko rok kar usne auto wale ko pata bataya aur auto me baith gaya. Sare raaste wo khamosh raha. Chehre par ek dard use buri tarah rula dene par amada nazar aa raha tha kintu usne jaise badi mushkil se apne andar ke jazbaato ko roka hua tha.

Kareeb pandrah minute baad auto ek makaan ke paas ruka. Us shakhs ne auto se utar kar driver ko paise diye aur fir palat kar us makaan ki taraf badha. Maddhyam size ki boundary par ek maddhyam size ka hi lohe ka gate laga hua tha jise usne khola. Andar aa kar usne makaan ke darwaje ke bagal se lagi door bell bajaayi. Thodi hi der me darwaja khula. Darwaja khulte hi shakhs ek kadam pichhe hat gaya.

"Tu...tum.?" Darwaje ke paas nazar aayi aurat ne us shakhs ko dekhte hi maano gusse me sulag uthi aur naagin ki tarah funkaarte huye boli____"Ab yaha kya lene aaye ho.? Nikal jaao yaha se. Mujhe aise kirayedaar ki koi zarurat nahi hai."

"M..meri baat to sun lo taayi." Shakhs ke hotho se bahut narm kintu dukh me duba swar ubhra____"Bas ek baar taayi. Bas ek baar meri baat sun lo."
"Mujhe tumhari koi bakwaas nahi sunni." Us aurat ne apni badi badi aankho ko aur bhi bada karte huye kaha____"Maine tumhara sara samaan kamre se nikaal diya hai. Use uthaao aur chalte bano yaha se. Agar ek pal ki bhi deri ki to police ko bula kar fir se band karwa dugi samjhe."

Shakhs ne ashaay bhaav se taayi ki taraf dekha. Uske andar ka dard maano ab uski bardaast se baahar hone wala tha magar fir bhi usne khud ko samhaala. Udhar wo taayi use hi ghoore ja rahi thi. Uske chehre ke bhaav bata rahe the ki wo us shakhs ko kachcha chaba lene ki hasrat rakhe huye thi.

"Ye...ye kya kah rahi ho taayi.?" Shakhs ne bhaari awaaz me kaha____"Main bhala is haal me kaha jaauga.? Itna jaldi kaha mujhe rahne ki jagah milegi.? Thik hai agar tum mujhe apne yaha ab nahi rahne dena chaahti to kam se kam ek do din ki mohlat to de do. Taaki main kahi aur rahne ke liye kiraye se kamra khoj lu."

"Do din to kya main ek pal ke liye bhi tumhe apne ghar me nahi rakhugi." Taayi ne sapaat lahje me shakhs ko ghoorte huye kaha____"Shukar manaao ki maine tumhara samaan ghar se baahar nahi fenk diya. Is liye ab apna samaan lo aur foot lo yaha se...aur haan agar tum apni koi safaayi dene ka irada rakhe huye ho to us irade ko apne paas hi rakho. Apne jeewan me pahli baar kisi gair par bharosa kiya tha maine aur uska sila tumne mujhe bahut achhe tarike se de diya hai."

"Bhagwan janta hai taayi" Shakhs ne rundhe huye gale se kaha_____"Ki maine kuch bhi nahi kiya. Mujhe nahi pata ki wo paise...wo gahne jewar mere kamre me kaha se aaye the.? Tum khud socho taayi ki agar main chor hota to kya wo paise aur gahne jewar apne kamre me rakhta.? Nahi taayi...balki main to wo sab le kar yaha se chup chaap nikal jata."

"Baat agar sirf itni hi hoti." Taayi ke chehre par sahsa nafrat ke bhaav numaya hote nazar aaye____"To main tumhe maaf bhi kar deti magar tumne meri bahu ke sath galat karne ki koshish ki...wo to shukar tha ki usne shor macha diya warna tum to meri bahu ki ijjat hi loot lete."

"Nahi taayi nahi." Shakhs ki aankhe jaise usse bagawat kar uthi. Aankho se chhalak kar aanshu uske kapolo tak bah aaye, bola____"Main aisa soch bhi nahi sakta unke bare me. Aap jaanti hain ki main unhe bhabhi maa kahta hu aur maanta bhi hu. Fir bhala kaise main unke sath aisa ghinauna kaam karne ka soch sakta hu.?"

"Neech insaan." Taayi maano gusse se aag babula ho gayi, boli____"Aisa kukarm karne ke baad bhi kahta hai ki tu aisa soch bhi nahi sakta.? Isse pahle ki mujhe aur bhi gussa aa jaye nikal ja yaha se aur kabhi apni manhoos shakal mat dikhana mujhe."

Taayi kahne ke sath hi palat kar andar ki taraf pair patakte huye chali gayi. Wo shakhs wahi par khada apne aanshu ponchhta raha. Abhi ek minute bhi na hua tha ki taayi fir se darwaje par nazar aayi magar is baar uske hath me ek bag bhi tha. Taayi ne ek jhatke se apne hath me liye bag ko shakhs ki taraf dhakel diya.

"Ye le pakad apna bag aur dafa ho ja yaha se." Taayi ne shakhs se kaha aur fir ek jhatke se darwaza band kar liya. Apne paas pade bag ko shakhs ne apni aanshu bhari aankho se dekha aur fir sir utha kar ek baar aasmaan ki taraf dekha. Jaise kah raha ho ki 'Bahut khoob'.

<>•<>•<>

Police thane me us shakhs ke jane ke baad abhi hawaldaar fir se kuch bolne hi wala tha ki inspector ne use chaay magwane ka hukum suna diya. Hukum ka paalan karte huye hawaldaar jaldi se baahar gaya aur thane ke saamne hi road ke us paar chaay ke thele ki taraf dekhte huye awaaz laga kar chaay bhejne ko bola. Chaay ka bol kar hawaldaar fauran hi andar aaya aur inspector ke saamne aa kar ajeeb andaaz se khada ho gaya.

"Pet me jo bhi hai baahar nikaal do bhanu pyare." Inspector ne ek nazar hawaldaar bhanu ki taraf dekhne ke baad kaha_____"Mujhe pata hai ki koi baat tumhare pet ka haajma kharaab karne par amada hai. Is liye jab tak tum use ugloge nahi tab tak tumhe chain nahi aayega."

"Aap kitne samajhdaar hain sahab." Bhanu ne apni batteesi halke se dikhate hue kaha____"Isi liye to har wakt aapki chhaya me rahta hu taaki thodi bahut samajhdaari mujh me bhi aa jaye."

"Maska lagane ki zarurat nahi hai pyare" Inspector ne file se nazar utha kar ek baar fir se ek nazar hawaldaar bhanu par daal kar kaha____"Kaam ki baat karo."
"Sahab wo main us chorkat ke bare me kuch kahna chaahta hu." Hawaldaar ne maano apni awaaz ko prabhaavshali banate huye kaha____"Aur us par aapki raay bhi jaanna chaahta hu."

"Ok fine." Inspector ne file ko band karne ke baad chair ki pichhli pusht par apni peeth tikaate huye kaha___"Kaho kya kahna chaahte ho uske bare me.?"
"Yahi ki maheene bhar saza kaatne ke baad aaj wo yaha se chhoot kar chala gaya." Hawaldaar kuch sochte huye bola____"Use hamne maar maar kar adhmara kar diya magar fir bhi usne ye kabool nahi kiya ki uske kamre se jo paise aur gahne jewar talaashi me paye gaye the wo sab uske hi dwara chori kiye gaye the. Jabki saboot aur gawaah dono hi uske khilaaf the. Ye baat mujhe hajam nahi ho rahi sahab ji."

"Hajam to apne ko bhi nahi ho rahi pyare." Inspector ne cigarette ka gahra kash laga kar uske dhuye ko upar hawa me udaane ke baad kaha_____"Ek taraf sab kuch uske khilaaf tha jisse saaf nazar aaya ki usne mrs babita ki bahu ke sare gahne churaye aur fir unki bahu ke sath galat karne ki koshish bhi ki. Wahi dusri taraf police dwara itni khaatirdaari karne ke baad bhi wo yahi raag alaapta raha ki usne na to paise aur gahno ki chori ki aur na hi mrs babita ki bahu ke sath kuch galat karne ki koshish ki thi."

"Wahi to sahab ji." Hawaldaar bhaanu ne is tarah reaction diya jaise usne koi zabardast point pakda ho, bola____"Wo koi professional chor uchakka nahi tha aur na hi usme aisi koi baat nazar aayi thi. Iske baavjud usne itni yaatnaye jheli. Dusra koi hota to maar ke dar se kuch der me kabool kar hi leta ki haan usi ne wo sab kiya tha..bhale hi usne na kiya raha ho. Magar ye pattha to apni hi baat par ada raha sahab ji. Kya lagta hai aapko.?"

"Filhaal to kuch bhi ho sakta hai pyare." Inspector ne cigarette ka aakhiri kas liya aur fir cigarette ke tukde ko apne pair ke niche gira kar kuchalte huye kaha____"Aisa is liye kyo ki iske pahle ham sirf us shakhs par hi focus kar rakhe the. Magar itna kuch hone ke baad aur last me uske jane ke baad bhi jab sach nazar nahi aaya to ab sochne ka nazariya badlana yakeenan tark sangat hai."

"To aapko kya lagta hai sahab ji.?" Hawaldaar bhanu tapaak se bol pada____"Ye to zaahir hi hai ki wo shakhs begunaah hai. Ji haan ab to use begunaah hi kahege na sahab ji.? Kyo ki usne bhale hi jurm ko nahi kabula magar saza to kaat hi li usne."

"Saza kaat lene se wo begunaah kaise ho gaya pyare.?" Inspector ne kaha____"Saza to use tabhi mili na jab wo gunahgaar saabit hua tha.? Sare saboot uske khilaaf the. Ye alag baat hai ki usne kisi vajah se apna jurm kabool nahi kiya. Hame sirf ye jaanna hai ki usne kis vajah se us jurm ko kabool nahi kiya.? Dusri baat agar ham ye maan le ki usne sach me koi gunaah nahi kiya tha to uske sir par ye ilzaam kaise lag gaye.? Uske kamre me mrs babita ki bahu ke paise aur gahne jewar kaha se pahuch gaye.? Sabse badi baat ye ki mrs babita ki bahu komal ne us par ye ilzaam kyo lagaya ki avinash ne uske sath zor zabardasti karne ki koshish ki aur agar wo shor na machati to wo uski ijjat loot leta.? Ye aise sawaal hain pyare jo ab uth rahe hain aur hamare dimaag me uchhal kood machane lage hain."

"Mera to dimaag chakrane laga hai sahab ji." Hawaldaar ne apne maathe par hatheli ragadte huye kaha____"Ek taraf wo namuraad avinash hai jo last tak yahi raag alaapta raha ki usne kuch nahi kiya dusri taraf mrs babita aur unki bahu cheekh cheekh kar kahti rahi ki usne wo sab kiya tha. Baat agar sirf paise aur gahne jewar ki hoti to samajh me bhi aata magar koi aurat apni hi ijjat ko is tarah kyo bewajah uchhaal kar khud ko aur apne pariwar ko badnaam karegi.?"

"Point to hai pyare." Inspector ne gahri saans lete huye kaha____"Chhota mota nahi balki bada point hai. Ab is baat par zara gaur karo ki agar ye maan le ki mrs babita aur uski bahu ne avinash par jhutha ilzaam lagaya aur use police ke hatthe chadhwa diya to sawaal hai ki aisa unhone kyo kiya hoga.? Aakhir aisa karke unhe avinash se kya haasil ho gaya hoga.? Taftees to hamne bhi ki thi aas pados wale se. Sabka yahi kahna tha ki avinash bahut hi shaant aur apne kaam se matlab rakhne wala aadmi tha. Kisi factory me kaam karta tha. Subah time se jata tha aur shaam aath baje aata tha. Khana pina wo baahar hi kha leta tha. Apne kamre me wo raat me sota tha aur subah uth kar fir se apne kaam par chala jata tha. Do mahine pahle aaya tha wo aur tab se aaj tak kabhi bhi kisi ne uske bare me koi bhi faaltu ki baat nahi suni thi." Inspector ne pal bhar rukne ke baad fir se kaha____"Taftees to karni hi padi bhanu pyare. Itni marammat ke baad bhi jab us namune ne jurm kabool nahi kiya to hamare dimaag me ye vichaar bhi aaya ki kahi ye sach me begunaah to nahi aur bewajah hi ham iski khaatirdaari kiye ja rahe hain. Khair chhodo pyare....ham ye kah rahe hain ki poin to hai..aur gadbad bhi hai."

"Kaisi gadbad sahab ji" Hawaldaar bhanu ne na samajhne wale bhaav se apne aala officer ki taraf dekha.

"Kuch to gadbad zaroor hai pyare." Inspector ne sir hilate huye kaha____"Aur ab is gadbad ka pata karna hi padega. Aakhir pata to chalna hi chahiye ki ye kya chakkar tha jisme ek pariwar ki saas bahu ne apni ijjat tak uchhaal di aur ek namuraad ne apni haddiya tudwa li."

"Lagta hai haajma durust hone ka time aa gaya hai sahab ji." Hawaldaar ne ek baar fir se apni batteesi nikaal di.
"Bilkul pyare." Inspector kahne ke sath hi chair se uth khada hua aur table se utha kar apni topi ko sir par lagaya. Uske baad bhanu ki taraf dekhte huye kaha____"Tum to hamare sath hi chipkoge is liye mana karne ka koi faayda nahi. To chalo apna haajma durust karte hain."

Inspector dushyant ki baat sun kar hawaldaar bhanu khi khi kar ke hasne laga aur inspector ke chalte hi uske piche piche shaan se chal pada.

<>•<>•<>

Shaam hone wali thi.
Din bhar ki bhaag daud ke baad aakhir us shakhs yaani avinash ko ek jagah rahne ke liye ek kamra kiraye se mil hi gaya. Kabhi paidal to kabhi auto se safar kar ke wo buri tarah thak gaya tha. Peeth par lada hua bag jisme uske kuch kapde aur kuch zaruri samaan thusa hua tha. Uska bojh pratipal jaise badhta hi ja raha tha. Bhookh se bura haal to hua tha magar usne pet pooja karne ki bajaay rahne ke liye kiraye ka kamra khojne ko zyada mahattwa diya tha.

District wahi tha bas jagah badal gayi thi. Halaaki wo us jagah ke kareeb ab rahna bhi nahi chaahta tha kyo ki uski chhavi waha par bigad chuki thi. Jo log pahle use ijjat ki nazar se dekhte the wo ab use hikarat bhari dristi se dekhne wale the aur ye baat wo achhi tarah samajhta tha. Babita taayi use agar apne ghar me rahne bhi deti tab bhi wo waha nahi rukta kyo ki apni bigdi huyi chhavi ke sath wo sukoon se waha nahi rah sakta tha. Uska apna zameer use chain se sone nahi deta. Haalaki zameer to use kahi bhi chain se sone dene wala nahi tha magar man me ek chhoti si hi sahi magar ye tasalli wali baat to thi hi ki dusri jagah ke log uske bare me kuch nahi jaante hain.

Advance me maheene bhar ka kiraya jama karne ke baad hi use kamra mila tha. Haalaki aisa to har jagah hota hai magar problem tab hoti hai jab aapke paas advance me dene ke liye kiraye ke paise nahi hote. Khair ye jagah pahle wali jagah ki tarah uske liye behtar to nahi lagi magar fir bhi usne ye soch kar isi jagah par kamra liya tha kyo ki ek to din bhar ka thaka hua tha wo aur dusre andar se thoda dukhi bhi tha. Dusri baat ye thi ki use kaun sa kisi se koi matlab rakhna tha.

Jaha par use kamra mila tha wo do manjila makaan tha. Jiske ground floor me makaan maalik aur uska pariwar tha. Uske pariwar me khud wo jo ki pachaas ke paar ka tha aur uski dusri biwi jo usse umar me pandrah baras chhoti thi. Pahli biwi mar chuki thi aur usse use ek beti thi jo ab jawaani ki dehleez par thi. Dusri biwi se do bachche the jo umar me abhi kachche the.

Upar ke floor par jane ke liye main gate se enter karte hi bagal se seedhiya lagi thi. Upar ke floor par do kamre the jisme ek store room tha aur ek room wo jisme ab avinash rahne wala tha. Upar dono kamro ke saamne baaki ka chhat tha jisme ek taraf toilet bana hua tha.

Avinash ke paas samaan ke roop me bas uske kapde the aur bag me kuch aur zaruri samaan tha. Kuch kitaabe thi jinhe wo free time me padhta tha. Khair kamre ki safaayi use khud hi karni padi. Kamre me koi bed nahi tha. Ye dekh kar uske hotho par pal bhar ke liye feeki si muskaan ubhri thi. Jaise soch raha ho ki kya kismat hai aur kya ittefaaq hai ki har jagah use farsh par hi sona likha hai. Aisa nahi tha ki wo apne sone ke liye bed nahi le sakta tha magar use apni kismat par zara bhi bharosa nahi tha. Wo khud ko dharti ka sabse bada bojh maanta tha...jisme jine ki koi chaah nahi thi. Suicide is liye nahi karta tha kyo ki wo khud ko mara hua hi maanta tha.

Saaf safaayi kar ke usne thodi der farsh par let kar araam kiya aur fir khud ko fresh karne ke liye wo upar hi bane us toilet me chala gaya. Adhe ghante baad wo kapde pahan kar kamre se baagar nikla aur darwaje par tala laga kar wo seedhiyo se niche ki taraf chal diya.

Jaise hi wo antim seedhi par aaya to andar se makaan maalik bhi main gate ki taraf aaya. Dono ki aapas me nazre mili. Makaan maalik to use dekh kar muskuraya magar avinash ek nazar dekhne ke baad gate se baahar ki taraf chal diya. Uska ye bartaav makaan maalik ko thoda ajeeb laga magar usne ye socha ki shayad use kisi baat ka tention hoga is liye ignore kiya aur khud bhi uske piche baahar aa gaya.

"Aree beta suno zara." Gate se baahar aate hi makaan maalik ne avinash ko awaaz di to wo ruk gaya aur palat kar makaan maalik ki taraf dekha. Jabki uske kareeb pahuch kar makaan maalik ne kaha____"Kahi ja rahe ho kya.?"

"Ji wo khana khane ja raha hu." Avinash ne bilkul sapaat lahje me kaha.
"Khana khane.?" Makaan maalik ke chehre par chaunkne ke bhaav ubhre____"Par beta khana khane baahar kaha ja rahe ho.?"

"Ji yaha koi dhaba to hoga hi." Avinash ne poorv ki bhaanti hi sapaat bhaav se kaha____"Wahi khana khaauga. Achha ab chalta hu."
"Are dhabe me kyo khaoge beta.?" Makaan maalik use palat'ta dekha to jaldi se bol pada____"Hamne to tumhare liye bhi khana bana lene ko bol diya hai ghar me. Is liye hamare sath hi kha lena."

"Ji shukriya aapka." Avinash ne is baar bechaini se kaha____"Magar main hamesha baahar hi khana khata hu. Aapne bewajah hi mere liye khana banane ka bol diya hai."
"Ab bol diya hai to aaj kha lo beta." Makaan maalik ne prem se kaha____"Kal se baahar hi kha liya karna. Waise main to yahi salaah duga ki baahar ka khana mat khaya karo. Apne ghar ka ya apne hath ka bana khana hi khaya karo. Kyo ki baahar ke khane me milawat badi hoti hai jo sehat ke liye thik nahi hai."

Avinash ko apne makaan maalik ki baat na chaahte huye bhi maanni hi padi. Usne makaan maalik ko haan kaha aur fir waapas upar apne kamre me chala gaya. Use makaan maalik par nahi balki apne aap par gussa aa raha tha ki usne khane ke liye haan kyo kaha.?

Kamre ke farsh par wo aankhe band kiye pada hua tha.

Band palko me bahut si tasveere nazar aa rahi thi jo kuch dhundhli si bhi thi aur kuch saaf bhi. Lockup me band police dwara apni kutaayi aur taayi(mrs babita) aur uski bahu komal ka use police ke hawale karna. Us par ye aarop lagana ki usne unke paise aur gahne chura kar apne kamre me chhupaye the. Itna hi nahi komal ke sath zor zabardasti kar ke uski ijjat lootne ki koshish bhi ki thi. Ye sab yaad kar ke wo buri tarah byathit ho raha tha.

Avinash ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki jab usne aisa kuch kiya hi nahi tha to un dono ne us par aise ilzaam laga kar use police ke hawale kyo kar diya tha.? Aakhir is sabke pichhe kya vajah ho sakti hai.? Uske sath hamesha aisa hi case kyo hota hai.? Kyo har do maheene baad use isi tarah ke halaato se guzarna padta hai.? Uske baad fir use dusri jagah par rahna padta hai. Ye sab uske sath pichhle ek saal se ho raha tha magar har case me sirf kirdaar badalte the baaki case aisa hi hota tha. Use samajh nahi aata tha ki uske sath ye kaun sa khel khel raha tha bhagwan.?

Wo akele me hamesha yaad karne ki koshish karta tha ki kya sach me usne aisa kuch kiya tha jiske liye use baar baar ye sab bhugatna padta tha magar laakh koshisho ke baavjud use aisa kuch yaad nahi aata tha. Shuru shuru me use lagta tha ki koi use bewajah hi fasa raha hai magar jab aise kayi case uske sath huye to use ye sochne par majbur ho jana pada ki kahi ye sab sach to nahi.? Kahi sach me to maine wo sab nahi kiya.? Aakhir har ilzaam dene wala jhootha to nahi ho sakta...magar jab mujhe yaad hi nahi ki maine aisa kuch kiya hai to main kaise maan lu aur kaise kabool kar lu.?????

Avinash hamesha apne ateet me jhaankne ki koshish karta tha magar waha use kuch bhi nazar nahi aata tha. Uske anusaar wo is duniya me akela tha aur is dharti par uska apna koi nahi tha. Dar dar ki thokaro ne aur uski aisi kismat ne usko itna nirashawadi bana diya tha ki wo ab khud ko is dharti ka bojh samajhne laga tha. Uske andar na kisi cheez ki khwaahish thi, na koi armaan tha aur na hi kisi ki chaahat me jine ki chaah thi. Wo to bas jaise apni chalti firti laash ko ye soch kar dho raha tha ki jis din wakt pura ho jayega to koi use ya to kahi dafan kar dega ya fir jala dega ya fir aise hi kahi fenk dega jaha par pada wo sadega aur us par keede gijbijayege.

Darwaje ko kisi ne baahar se khatkhataya to avinash socho ke athaah sagar se baahar aaya aur uth kar darwaja khola to dekha makaan maalik tha. Wo avinash ko khana khane ke liye bulane aaya tha. Khair avinash ne darwaje ko baahar se kundi lagaya aur makaan maalik ke sath chal diya.

Niche andar ki taraf ek chhota sa hall tha jaha par pahle se hi kursi table laga hua tha. Table ke dusri taraf do kursiya rakhi huyi thi jabki is taraf ek hi kursi thi. Makaan maalik ne avinash ko us akeli kursi ki taraf ishara karte huye baithne ko kaha aur khud saamne wali kursi par baith gaya.

Avinash ko jaise baaki kisi baat se koi matlab nahi tha. Wo chup chaap baitha tha. Makaan maalik usi ki taraf dekhte huye kuch soch raha tha. Shayad wo samajhne ki koshish kar raha tha ki uske yaha naya naya aaya kirayedaar asal me kis kism ka praani hai. Wo nayi jagah par swabhaavik roop se chup hai ya fir uski khamoshi ke pichhe koi badi vajah hai.

"Maaf karna beta." Makaan maalik ne fiza me chha gaye sannate ko cheerte huye kaha___"Maine abhi tak tumse tumhara naam tak nahi puchha. Halaaki hamare bich der sawer jaan pahchaan ho hi jayegi."

"Avinash." Avinash ne sapaat bhaav se kaha jise sun kar makaan maalik ko thoda ajeeb to laga magar usne kaha kuch nahi jabki avinash ne aage kaha___"Mera naam avinash hai. Aapko bata du ki mujhe kisi se bhi zyada baate karna aur ghulna milna pasand nahi hai. Ho sakta hai ki aapko meri ye baat achhi na lage magar sach yahi hai."

"Apna apna swabhaav hota hai beta." Makaan maalik ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha____"Aur kuch wakt aur halaat ke madde nazar se bhi insaan ka aisa swabhaav ban jata hai jiske tahat insaan kisi se baate karna ya ghulna milna pasand nahi karta. Khair chhodo beta aur haan mujhe tumhari koi bhi baat buri nahi lagegi. Tum mujhe Chacha bula sakte ho...Mahesh chacha."

Abhi avinash mahesh ki baat par kuch bolne hi wala tha ki tabhi waha par ek aurat aayi aur mahesh ke bagal wali kursi par baith gayi. Avinash ne bas ek pal ke liye uski taraf dekha uske baad usne mahesh ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Abhi aur kitna wakt lagega chacha khane ko aane me. Asal me mujhe jaldi so jane ki aadat hai aur subah jaldi apne kaam par jane ki bhi."

"Bas do minute aur." Avinash ke sawaal ka jawaab mahesh ke bagal se baithi aurat ne bade namra swar me diya, boli_____"Waise kya kaam karte ho beta tum.?"

"Ye meri dharam patni hai avinash beta." Avinash kuch bolta usse pahle hi mahesh bol pada____"Tum soch rahe hoge ki main to buddha nazar aata hu aur ye thoda jawaan to beta iski vajah ye hai ki ye meri dusri patni hain."

"Kyo sarasar jhooth bolte ho ji.?" Aurat ne aankhe dikhate huye apne pati mahesh se kaga____"Main bas thoda jawaa hu.? Are tumhari beti se bas thoda hi badi hu warna abhi meri umar hi kya huyi hai.? Baat karte hain."

"Haan thik hai bhai." Mahesh ne jaise swikaar karte huye kaha____"Tum abhi bahut jawaan ho, ab khush.?"
"Wo to main hu hi." Aurat ne badi ada ke sath kaha aur halke se muskura uthi. Avinash is tarah react kar raha tha jaise uske saamne koi ho hi nahi. Tabhi uski nazar baye taraf se aati ek khubsurat ladki par padi magar fir usne apni nazar us par se hata li.

Wo ladki mahesh ki pahli biwi ki beti Shalini thi. Hath me khane ki thaali liye wo aayi aur table par avinash ke saamne rakh diya. Aise hi wo ek ek karke thaali laayi aur apne pita aur sauteli maa ke samne rakh diya. Mahesh ne is beech bina puche hi avinash ko apni beti ka tarruf karaya. Jiske jawaab me avinash kuch na bola. Balki usne thaali lagte hi khana shuru kar diya tha. Pure time mahesh aur uski dusri biwi gayatri hi baate karte rahe jabki avinash chup chaap bina un dono ko dekhe khata raha.

Khana khane ke baad avinash waapas apne kamre me chala gaya tha. Uske rookhe byohaar ko dekh kar mahesh ne to koi react nahi kiya magar gayatri ko bada ajeeb laga tha aur usne is bare me mahesh se bolna chaha to mahesh ne jane do kah kar use chup kara diya tha.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 02

​
Inspector dushyant varma apne muh bole hawaldaar bhanu ke sath us makaan ke saamne pahucha jiske darwaje ke paas hi mrs babita abhi abhi nazar aayi thi. Police inspector ke sath ek hawaldaar ko dekh kar unke chehre par sochne wale bhaav ubhre. Unhone saaf dekha ki wo dono uske kareeb hi aa rahe the. Kuch pal ke liye mrs babita ka man vichlit hua, ye soch kar ki ab ye kis kaam se yaha aa rahe hain.

Aas pados wale to waise bhi sab jaan chuke the. Haalaki sara ilzaam avinash par hi gaya tha aur police ne band bhi kar diya tha use magar unhe bhi pata tha ki chhuri chaahe kheere par gire ya kheera khud chhuri par gire magar dono situation me katna kheere ko hi padta hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki bhale hi avinash par ilzaam lage the aur wo police lockup me pahuch gaya tha magar iske baavjud samaaj ke log peeth peechhe un par sawaal ya ungli uthate hi honge.

"Kaisi hain mrs babita ji.?" Inspector ne apni awaaz ko madhur banate huye mrs babita se kaha. Ye alag baat thi ki uske lahje me tanj ka bhaav bhi chhipa hua tha, bola____"Aisa lagta hai jaise ham par nazar padte hi aapka man aprasannata se bhar gaya hai.."

"Aisi koi baat nahi hai inspector sahab." Mrs babita ne apne bhaavo ko chhupane ki koshish karte huye kaha____"Kahiye kaise aana hua aapka.?"
"Ham apne aane ka sabab." Inspector ne fir usi lahje me kaha____"Agar aapke ameerkhane ke andar chal kar bataye to mujhe nahi lagta ki isse aapko koi airaaz hoga." Kahne ke sath hi inspector ne hawaldaar bhanu ki taraf dekha aur fir bola____"Kya kahte ho pyare.?"

"Aapne bilkul sahi farmaya sahab ji." Hawaldaar ne apne daant faadte huye kaha. Udhar inspector ki baat par mrs babita ne kuch pal sochne ke baad un dono ko andar aane ka ishara kiya aur khud andar ki taraf chal padi.

Thodi hi der me inspector aur hawaldaar bhanu mrs babita ke pichhe pichhe andar pahuche. Makaan teen manjila tha aur mrs babita jo ki govt service me thi aur vidhwa bhi thi unhone ghar ko achhe se maintain kiya hua tha. Unka beta out of india rahta tha aur wahi service karta tha jabki bahu komal apni saas ke sath hi rahti thi. Komal ki shadi huye abhi do saal hi huye the magar abhi tak koi aulaad na huyi thi. Khair mrs babita ne inspector dushyant aur hawaldaar ko sofe par baithne ka ishara kiya to wo dono hi baith gaye.

"Kya lena pasand karenge inspector sahab." Mrs babita ne namrata se puchha_____"Chaay ya cold drink.?"
"Aapki marzi babita ji." Inspector ne kaha___"Hame to jo mil jayega ham le lenge."

Inspector ki baat par jaha hawaldaar muskura utha wahi mrs babita ne apni bahu komal ko awaaz de kar do cold drink lane ko kaha aur khud saamne wale sofe par baith gayi. Kuch aupchaarik baato ke bich hi komal tray liye aayi aur center table par rakh diya. Tray me cold drink se bhare kaanch ke do glass the jinhe inspector aur hawaldaar ne baari baari se utha liya. Udhar tray rakhne ke baad komal bhi apni saas ke bagal se wahi baith gayi.

"Ab bataiye inspector sahab." Mrs babita ne inspector ki taraf dekhte huye kaha____"Yaha aane ka kast kis liye kiya aapne.?"
"Waaah maza aa gaya mrs babita ji. Sach me ab andar kuch thandi thandi feeling aa rahi hai." Inspector ne aadha glass cold drink pine ke baad kaha____"Kya lagta hai aapko...by the way.?"

"Kya matlab.?" Mrs babita ke maathe par shikan ubhar aayi.
"Yahi ki hamne yaha aane ka itna bada kast kyo kiya hoga.?" Inspector ne ajeeb bhaav se kaha___"Waise itna to aap bhi samajhti hi hongi ki ham yaha aapse sirf hello haye karne to aaye nahi honge to fir bataiye kya lagta hai aapko.?"

"Mujhe nahi pata." Mrs babita ko inspector ka ye sawaal aur uska lahja zara bhi pasand nahi aaya tha. Fir bhi apne andar ke bhaavo ko chehre par ujaagar hone se bachate huye namrata se kaha____"Aap khud hi bata de to meharbaani hogi."

"Meharbaani to ham zarur karenge mrs babuta ji magar." Inspector ne khaas andaaz se kaha___"Magar shart ye hai ki badle me aapko bhi ham par meharbaani karni hogi."

"Main bhala aap par kya meharbaani karugi.?" Mrs babita ne chaunkte huye kaha____"Dekhiye saaf saaf kahiye jo bhi kahna hai aapko. Yu baato ko gol gol ghuma kar baat mat kijiye mujhse."

"Thik hai jaisi aapki marzi." Inspector ne kandhe uchkaate huye kaha____"Jaha tak mera khayaal hai to aapne ab tak apne us kirayedaar ko yaha se futaas ki goli de di hogi, ye kah kar ki aise insaan ko ab aap apne ghar ke aas paas bhi dekhna pasand nahi karengi aur wo bechara futaas ki goli kha kar yaha se nikal bhi liya hoga. Marta kya na karta waali haalat jo thi uski. Agar nahi jata to fir se aapke dwara lockup me pahuch jata. Maine thik farmaya na mrs babita ji.?"

"Main us neech aadmi ke bare me baat nahi karna chaahti inspector sahab." Mrs babita ne is baar zara teekhe lahje me kaha____"Aur behtar hoga ki aap bhi uske bare me mujhse koi baat na kare."

"Kaise na kare mrs babita ji.?" Inspector ne jaise aah si bhari____"Der se hi sahi magar hame ye bhi samajh aaya ki itna maar khane ke baad bhi wo namuraad ye kyo nahi kabool kar raha tha ki us par jo aarop aap logo ne lagaye the wo 100% sach hai.?"

"Kahna kya chaahte hain aap.?" Mrs babita ki peshaani par bal pada, boli____"Kya ab aap ye soch rahe hain ki wo neech insaan begunaah tha aur hamne us par bewajah jhutha ilzaam lagaya.? Aisa sochna bhi mat inspector sahab. Ham koi aire gaire pariwar se nahi hain. Ye ijjatdaar logo ka ghar hai jo yu hi bewajah apni hi ijjat ko samaaj ke saamne uchhaal kar apna sukh chain nahi barbaad kar dega."

"Yahi to pench hai babita ji.

" Inspector ne aise muh banaya jaise us par koi bhaari musibat aa gayi ho aur wo usse behad aahat ho gaya ho, bola____"Aap kahti hain ki usne aapke yaha chori ki aur aapki bahu komal ji ke sath zor zabardasti bhi ki jabki wo namuraad hamare dwara di gayi itni yaatnaao ke baad bhi yahi raag alaapta raha ki usne kuch bhi nahi kiya. Yaani ki na to usne chori ki aur na hi usne komal ji ke sath koi zor zabardasti ki hai. Maar se to bhoot bhi darte hain babita ji. Police ki maar se achhe achhe apna muh faad dete hain aur aisa bhi hota hai ki jo log jurm nahi bhi kiye hote wo bhi maar ke dar se bolne lagte hain ki haan unhone fala jurm kiya hai. Magar wo namuraad maar khata raha...magar us kambakht ne pal bhar ke liye bhi ye kabool nahi kiya ki usne koi galat kaam kiya tha. Mana ki use saza mili aur usne puri saza kaat li. Yaha tak ki aaj wo apni saza kaat ke bari bhi ho gaya magar hamare saamne sawaal to chhod gaya na ki jab usne kuch nahi kiya to kisne kiya.? Aapke yaha kisne chori ki aur komal ji ke sath kisne zor zabardasti ki aur kisne use fasaya.?"

"Ohh to matlab agar us neech aadmi ne apna jurm kabool nahi kiya to." Mrs babita bol padi___"Ab aap ye kah rahe hain ki hamne use jhuth muth ka ilzaam laga kar aapke hawale kiya tha.?"

"Maine aisa kab kaha babita ji.?" Inspector ne apne kandho ko uchkaate huye kaha____"Main to wo bata raha hu aapko jo hua hai aur jo kuch hone ke baad ab samajh aa raha hai. Maan lijiye ki aap apni jagah sahi hain aur aapke ilzaam bhi apni jagah sahi hain...usi tarah ye bhi maan lijiye ki wo avinash bhi apni jagah sahi hai to sawaal ye hai ki aisi ghinauni waardaat ko anjaam kisne diya.? Aapko apni badnaami kara ke kya mil gaya aur use bhi apni badnaami aur durgati kara ke aur to aur saza kaat ke bhi kya mil gaya.?"

"Aap na jane kya kya anaap shanaap bole ja rahe hain inspector sahab." Sahsa is baar mrs babita ki bahu komal teekhe lahje me bol padi____"Jab ki sachchaayi ye hai ki us kamine ne meri aalmaari se paise aur gahne jewar churaye aur mere sath zor zabardasti kar ke meri ijjat lootne ki koshish ki thi aur ye baat main bewajah apni aur apne pariwar ki ijjat uchhalne ke uddesya se nahi kah rahi hu balki ye hakikat hai aur meri saasu maa is baat ko achhi tarah jaanti hain. Us raat jab wo kameena mere sath zor zabardasti kar raha tha tab maine shor machaya tha aur meri cheekhe sun kar meri saasu maa apne kamre se bhaagte huye mere kamre me aayi thi aur unhone apni aankho se sab kuch dekha tha. Ab aap bataiye kya main aur meri saasu maa jhooth muth ka uske upar ilzaam lagaayi thi. Us kameene ka kya bigad gaya jabki ham to pure samaaj me badnaam ho ke rah gaye. Kya ye sab bhi jhooth hai.?"

Komal ki baato se kuch der ke liye waha par maano khamoshi chha gayi. Inspector bade gaur se uski baate sun raha tha aur uske chehre par ubharte bhaavo ko read kar raha tha. Use kahi se bhi ek pal ke liye bhi mahsoos nahi hua ki wo jhuth muth ki kahani gadh rahi hai. Uske chehre ke bhaav aur uske aanshu saaf saaf bata rahe the ki wo sach kah rahi thi. Inspector ko samajh na aaya ki wo in sab baato par kya faisla kare.

"Ek kaam kijiye komal ji." Inspector ne gahri saans lene ke baad komal se kaha____"Aap apne tarike se mujhe puri kahani bataiye."
"Ye koi mazaak hai kya inspector sahab.?" Mrs babita ne narazgi se kaha____"Ya ye koi dilchasp kissa hai jise aap baar baar sun kar uska lutf uthana chaahte hain. Jabki maine khud shuruaat me hi aapko sab kuch bata diya tha."

"Aapne bataya tha to maine use giraftaar bhi to kiya tha mrs babita ji." Inspector ne kaha_____"Aur itna hi nahi uske sath waisa hi sulook kiya jaisa kisi mujrim ke sath kiya jata hai magar ab halaat badal gaye hain. Halaato ne mujhe ye sochne par majbur kar diya hai ki usne apne jurm ka ikbaal kyo nahi kiya.? Police ki itni dardnaak maar aur maheeno ki kaid sahna usne gawara kar liya magar wo kabool nahi kiya jiske liye use itna kuch bhogna pada. Aakhir kyo babita ji.? Chaliye maan lete hain ki wo koi ziddi nature ka tha ya koi uski majburi rahi hogi magar sawaal to hai na ki aisi kya majburi thi.? Jab tak in sawaalo ka sahi sahi jawaab nahi milega tab tak na mujhe chain milega aur na hi aapko.?"

"Hame kyo chain nahi milega inspector.?" Mrs babita ki aankhe faili____"Waise thik hi kaha aapne. Chain waakayi me nahi milega hame. Jis tarah ka apraadh usne kiya tha uske liye ye saza bahut hi kam rahi. Mera bas chalta to goli maar deti use. Tabhi shayad chain milta hame."

"Nazariye ki baat hai babita ji." Inspector ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Zara ek baar is nazariye se sochiye ki goli maarne ke baad jab aapko pata chalta ki usne to waisa koi apraadh kiya hi nahi tha jiske liye aapne use goli maar di tab kya aap use waapas zinda kar deti.? Hargiz nahi...tab aap kuch nahi kar paati balki hota ye ki ek begunaah ki hatya ka bojh saari zindagi aapko chain se jeene nahi deta."

"Baato ka jaal bunne ka koi faayda nahi hai inspector sahab." Mrs babita ne kaha_____"Kyo ki sachchaayi to hame pata hi hai ki kya hai. Iske pahle to aisi koi soch aapke man me nahi aayi thi magar ab uske dwara ikbaale jurm na kiye jane se aap jane kya kya soche ja rahe hain."

"Ham police wale hain babita ji." Inspector ne muskurate huye kaha____"Aur hame aisa bana diya jata hai ki ham do cheezo ke sabse zyada aadi ho jate hain. Ek shak karne ke aur dusre sochne ke. Khair chhodiye mujhe komal ji ke mukh se sunna hai ki kya hua tha us raat. Ya fir waha se bataiye jaha se avinash ki entry aapke ghar me huyi thi."

Inspector ki baat par komal ne apni saas mrs babita ki taraf dekha. Mrs babita se apni palke jhapka kar maano ijazat de di. Saas ki ijazat milne ke baad komal ne ek gahri saans li aur fir bolna shuru kiya.

<>•<>•<>

"Do maheene pahle wo hamare yaha kiraye se rahne aaya tha.

" Komal ne is tarah bolna shuru kiya maano uski aankho ke saamne do maheene pahle se ab tak ki koi video film chalne lagi ho, jise dekh dekh kar wo uska ek ek scene bata rahi ho, boli____"Mera to usse koi matlab rakhne ka sawaal hi nahi tha. Usne maa ji se hi baat ki thi kiraye se ek kamra lene ke liye. Is ghar me main aur saasu maa hi rahte hain. Maa ji ne usse uske bare me thodi bahut maalumaat ki aur use kiraye se ek kamra de diya jo ki second floor par tha. Upar ke floor me jane ke liye baahar wale gate ke andar se hi seedhiya thi jabki dusri seedhiya is taraf se bhi thi. Ye sach hai ki do chaar din me hi hame ye samajh aane laga tha ki ham jis ajnabi aur gair mard ke yaha rahne se thoda khud ko asahaj mahsoos karne lage the wo aisa waisa type ka nahi hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki wo bhale hi yaha rahta tha magar khud kisi se koi baat nahi karta tha. Subah aath baje wo apne kisi kaam se chala jata tha aur fir raat aath ya saadhe aath baje waapas aa kar upar apne kamre me chala jata tha. Ham dono isse sahaj to huye magar man me uske prati shak abhi bhi tha is liye ham uske yaha rahne par raat me satark rahti thi. Aise hi das din guzar gaye. Ek din maa ji ne mujhse kaha ki lagta hai ham bekaar me hi us bechare par shak kar rahe hain jabki usme aisi waisi to koi baat nazar nahi aa rahi. Khair agle din maa ji ne subah hi usse baat ki aur kaha ki aaj ghar me puja hai to wo raat ka khana hamare sath hi khaye. Usne maa ji ke prastaav ko sun kar pahle to ye kah kar thukra diya ki wo hamesha baahar hi khana khata hai aur kisi se na zyada baat karta hai aur na hi kisi se ghulna milna pasand karta hai. Uski is baat se maa ji ko laga wo bekaar me hi us par itne dino se shak kar rahi thi jabki in das dino me usne ek baar bhi ham dono saas bahu ko nazar utha kar nahi dekha tha. Khair maa ji ke zor dene par aakhir use maa ji ka khane ka prastaav accept karna hi pada."

Komal ne ekdam se bolna band kar diya to ek baar fir se waha par khamoshi chha gayi. Inspector dushyant aur hawaldaar bhanu bade gaur se uski baate sun rahe the. Jab komal ne bolna band kar diya to utsuktawas bhanu puch hi baitha ki aage kya hua.?

"Raat me wo hamesha ki tarah apne time par hi waapas aaya." Bhanu ke puchhne par komal ne lambi saans kheenchte huye kaha_____"Main aur saasu maa uske aane ka hi intzaar kar rahe the. Jab wo aaya to maa ji ne usse kaha ki wo fresh ho kar aaye, uske baad ham sab sath me hi khana khayege. Maa ji ki baat sun kar usne bas 'Ji' kaha aur upar apne kamre ki taraf chala gaya. Idhar maine sab kuch intjaam karke dining table par saja diya tha. Kareeb das minute baad wo upar se aaya to maa ji ne use dining table ke left side baithne ko kaha to wo chup chaap baith gaya. Maa ji front ki chair par baithi huyi thi aur main unke right side wali chair par baith gayi. Ek tarah se ab main us shakhs ke saamne hi thi. Khair maa ji ne khud apne hatho se uski thaali me khane ke alag alag byanjan parose. Jab sabki thaali me khana lag gaya to ham sabne khana shuru kiya. Main uski taraf nahi dekhna chaahti thi kyo ki ek to mujhe uncomfortable feel ho raha tha dusre main nahi chaahti thi ki uski taraf dekhne se wo ya maa ji mere bare me kuch alag tarah se sochne lage. Aakhir meri aur uski umar me zyada fark bhi to nahi tha, dusre main ek aisi shadi shuda aurat thi jiska pati pichhle ek saal se india ke baahar tha. Khair khane ke dauraan maa ji ne hi usse uske bare me thoda bahut normaly puchna shuru kiya. Jaise wo pahle kaha rahta tha, kya kaam karta tha aur uski apni family me kaun kaun hain. Maa ji ke sare sawaalo ko usne bas short me hi jawaab diya ki wo pahle kaha rahta tha aur kya kaam karta tha. Wo kisi company me mechanic tha. Family ke bare me usne yahi bataya tha ki uska is duniya me koi nahi hai." Komal saans lene ke liye ruki to ek baar fir se fiza me khamoshi chha gayi.

"Uska khamosh rahna kisi ko bhi ye sochne par majbur kar sakta tha ki uski khamoshi ke peechhe koi badi vajah zarur hai." Komal ne saans lene ke baad fir se bolna shuru kiya_____"Maa ji ko bhi use dekh kar yahi laga tha aur unhone usse is bare me puchha bhi magar usne yahi kaha ki uski khamoshi ke pichhe koi vajah nahi hai balki uska swabhaav hi aisa hai. Aisa nahi tha ki usme koi khaas baat nahi thi..balki wo aisa tha ki uski har baat khaas thi jo uske bare me sochne par majbur karti thi. Wo dikhne me gora chittha tha, kad kaathi achhi thi aur koi bhi ladki use dekh kar yahi sochti ki kaash usse uski shadi ho jaye. Uski khamoshi to thi hi uski khaas vajah aur uska kisi se bhi na ghulne milne ki baat bhi khaas hi thi. Bhala duniya me itna vichitra type ka insaan kaun hoga jo aise nature ke sath sahajta se logo ke bich rah pata ho.? Khair us raat wo khana kha kar chala gaya magar sath hi hamare andar se wo aakhiri asahjta bhi door kar gaya jo uske pahle shesh bachi thi. Is baat ka asar ye hua ki dusre din se maa ji aksar usse uska haal chaal puchne lagi. Is liye nahi ki unke andar ab uske prati koi shanka thi balki is liye ki wo ye samajhne lagi thi ki wo bhale hi chaahe selfish nature ka ho aur kisi se baat karna pasand na karta ho magar insaan bura nahi tha aur na hi uske dwara hame koi khatra tha. Shuruaat me maa ji ke dwara is tarah haal chaal puchhne par shayad use pareshani huyi thi magar fir wo bhi dhire dhire maa ji se baat cheet karne laga tha. Haan uski koshish yahi rahti thi ki uska saamna maa ji se ya mujhse na ho magar maa ji se uska saamna ho hi jata tha. Aise hi do maheene guzar gaye. In do maheeno me wo hamare ghar ke sadasya ki tarah ho gaya tha. Halaaki wo ab bhi ham logo se zyada baat nahi karta tha magar ab itna fark to aa hi gaya tha ki ham us par puri tarah bharosa karne lage the aur usse kisi tarah ka khatra hone ka sochte bhi nahi the. Maa ji ke kahne par wo hamre general kaam bhi kar diya karta tha. Sabse badi baat aur hairaani ki baat to ye thi ki agar kisi vajah se usse mera saamna hota tha aur use bolna padta tha to wo mujhe bhabhi maa kahta tha jabki uski aur meri umar me zyada fark nahi tha.

Bhabhi bolna galat ya ajeeb nahi tha magar bhabhi maa bolna thoda ajeeb lagta tha magar maine ya maa ji ne use iske liye kabhi kuch nahi kaha." Komal ek baar fir se saans lene ke liye ruk gayi to inspector dushyant ne gahri saans li. Andaaz aisa tha jaise kuch kahne wala tha aur kaha bhi usne.

"Chaliye ye sab to thik hai komal ji." Inspector ne kaha____"Ab zara us raat ke bare me bataiye jis raat wo waardaat huyi thi."

"Mera kamra ground floor par hi maa ji ke kamre ke right side me tha." Komal ne batana shuru kiya____"Har roz ki tarah main aur maa ji apne apne kamre me soye huye the. Pichhle do din se meri tabiyat kuch kharaab thi is vajah se maa ji raat me kayi baar mujhe dekhne ke liye mere kamre me aati rahti thi, is vajah se main apne kamre ka darwaja andar se kundi laga kar band nahi karti thi. Dusri baat ab avinash ko kyo ki ham apne ghar ka sadasya hi maanne lage the to ham na to ab usse kisi tarah ka khatra mahsoos karte the aur na hi hame koi ummid thi ki wo aisa waisa kuch karega. Main gate ke paas se upar jane ke liye seedhiya thi aur main gate se andar ki taraf aane ke liye koi baadha bhi nahi thi kyo ki andar ki taraf ka raasta khula hi tha. Aapne dekha hi hoga ki main gate se andar aane ke baad fir koi darwaja nahi hai balki ek chhota sa baraamda hai uske baad ek chhota sa hall. Khair us raat main apne kamre me dawa kha ke soyi huyi thi. Mujhe nahi pata ki us wakt mere kamre me kaun aaya aur meri aalmaari khol kar uske andar ke locker se mere paise aur mere sare gahne jewar le gaya. Magar jab mujhe apne jism par kuch rengta hua feel hua to meri aankh khul gayi. Pahle to mujhe kuch samajh na aaya magar night bulb ki roshni me jaise hi meri nazar avinash par padi to main buri tarah dar gayi aur ghabra kar cheekhne hi wali thi ki usne bijli ki si tezi se apne ek hath ki hatheli kisi pressure cooker ke dhakkan ki tarah mere muh par rakh di aur dusre hath se zor de kar mujhe bed par majbuti se dhakel diya. Uski is harkat se meri ghigghi bandh gayi thi. Maare dahshat ke mera bura haal ho gaya tha. Mukh se goon goon ki awaaze nikal rahi thi aur chehra palak jhapakte hi paseene se tar batar ho gaya tha. Jabki wo kameena lagataar mere muh me apni hatheli dabaye mere upar chadhta hi chala ja raha tha. Kuch hi palo me usne apni dono taango se meri un taango ko daba liya jinhe chhatpatate huye main patke ja rahi thi aur fir wo jhuka aur mere pet ke paas sikudi saadi ko muh me daba kar alag karne laga. Idhar main apne dono hatho se uske baal nochne me lagi thi magar wo fir bhi nahi ruk raha tha. Bhay ke mare mera bura haal tha aur meri aankho se aanshu chhalak pade the. Main zor zor se cheekhna chaahti thi magar mera muh shakhti se uski hatheli ke niche daba hua tha. Jab wo kisi bhi tarah se mere zor dene par na ruka to maine uske baalo ko mutthi me pakad kar puri taakat se kheecha jisse uski pakad dheeli pad gayi aur usne apne mukh se meri saadi ko chhod kar aur sir utha kar meri taraf dekha. Uski aankho me darindagi dekh kar meri cheekh nikal gayi. Mere muh se uski hatheli hat gayi thi is liye meri cheekh maa ji ke kaano tak pahuch gayi. Idhar main cheekhte huye maa ji ko pukaarti hi rahi. Kamre ke baahar se jaise hi usne maa ji ki awaaz suni to wo jaldi se mere upar se hat kar bed se niche utra aur darwaje ki taraf bhaga magar tabhi darwaza khula aur maa ji kamre me aa gayi aur usse takra gayi. Takkar shayad zor ki thi tabhi to maa ji pichhe darwaze se takra gayi thi magar iske baad bhi unhone saaf dekha ki wo avinash tha jo unse takra kar darwaze se baahar bhaga tha. Idhar uske bhaagte hi main bhi bed se niche aa kar rote huye maa ji se kahne lagi thi ki us kameene ne meri ijjat lootne ki koshish ki hai. Bad-hawaashi ki haalat me maa ji ne mujhe kisi tarah samhala aur mujhe kamre me hi rukne ka bol kar ye kahte huye avinash ke kamre ki taraf teji se gayi ki uski himmat kaise huyi meri bahu ke sath aisi ghatiya harkat karne ki. Abhi police ke hawale karti hu use."

Komal ek baar fir se chup huyi to khamoshi chha gayi. Idhar inspector dushyant komal ki saari baato ke bare me sochne laga tha magar fir jald hi usne komal ki taraf dekhte huye pucha____"Uske baad kya hua.?"

"Apni bahu ke sath uske dwara ki gayi is harkat se main gusse se paagal ho gayi thi." Inspector ke puchhne par komal ki jagah jawaab dene ki kamaan jaise mrs babita ne samhaal li, boli____"Use maine apne bete ki tarah samjha aur use apne ghar ka ek sadasya mana magar usne mere bharose ka khoon kiya aur mere ghar ki ijjat par hath dala tha. Is liye gusse se paglaayi huyi jab main uske piche teji se jate hue uske kamre ke darwaje par pahuchi to dekha darwaja band tha. Maine gusse se kamre ke darwaje ko dhakka diya to wo teji se khula aur dono taraf ki diwaaro se takraya. Kamre ke andar aa kar maine dekha kamre ke bicho beech wo kameena farsh par hi dusri taraf ko chehra kiye leta hua tha tha. Main ye dekh kar aur bhi gusse se pagla gayi ki kaise ye kameena meri bahu ke sath wo ghatiya harkat kar ke yaha chain se leta hua hai. Maine aav dekha na taav aage badh kar zor se ek laat uski peeth par maari to wo hadbada kar uth ke baith gaya. Uske sir ke baal waise hi bikhre huye the jaise meri bahu ne kheech kar bikhere the. Jaise hi uski nazar mujh par padi to wo buri tarah chaunka aur ghabra bhi gaya. Main itne gusse me thi ki jaise hi wo uth kar baitha main us par chadh daudi aur laat ghuso par rakh liya use. Wo kya kah raha tha main ye nahi sun rahi thi balki laat ghuso ke sath ye kahti ja rahi thi ki kameene maine tujhe apne bete ki tarah samjha aur apne ghar ka sadasya maana aur tune kya kiya.? Meri bahu aur apni bhabhi maa ki ijjat par hath dala. Abhi main ye sab usse kahti huyi us par laat ghuse barsa hi rahi thi ki tabhi meri bahu komal bhi waha aa gayi aur wo rote huye mujhe kheech kar kamre se baahar le jane lagi. Maine kamre se baahar aa kar kundi laga di, ye soch kar ki kahi wo bhaag na jaye yaha se. Apni bahu ke sath niche aa kar maine police station me aapko phone kar diya.

Uske baad kya hua ye aapko pata hai."

"Haan pata hai mrs babita ji." Inspector ne kuch sochte huye gahri saans li fir bola____"Uske baad aapne police station me call karke hame bulaya. Main apne kuch police shipahiyo ko le kar aapke ghar aaya aur aapse uske bare me pucha to aapne mujhe bataya ki aapne use kamre ke andar baahar se darwaje ki kundi laga ke band kar rakha hai." Kahne ke sath hi inspector thodi der ke liye ruka.

"Mujhe achhi tarah yaad hai." Inspector ne kahi khoye huye se andaaz me kaha____"Ki aapke dwara bataye jane par main upar uske kamre me gaya aur dekha ki wo kamre me saamne wali diwaar se sata hua farsh par baitha tha. Ab kyo ki us wakt situation aisi thi ki aapki tarah main bhi use dekh kar aur ye soch kar gusse me aa gaya tha ki usne aapki bau ke sath aisi ghinauni harkat ki thi is liye us gusse me maine bhi use laat ghuso me dhar liya. Wo dard se karaha aur chillaya bhi. Puchne par jab usne ye kaha ki usne kuch nahi kiya balki so raha tha to us wakt ki situation ke anusaar maine use fir se do chaar thappad lagaya. Is beech mere sath aaye mere shipahiyo ne kamre ki talaashi li to uske bag se dher sare paise aur gahne jewar mile jinhe dekh kar aapne kaha ki ye paise aur gahne jewar to aapki bahu ke hain. Fir kya tha ek to waisi ghatiya harkat dusre chori ke us maamle ne uski achhi khaasi kutaayi karwane me koi kasar nahi chhodi. Ham use pakad kar seedha thaane le aaye aur fir thane par bhi uske sath wahi kissa."

"Hamare sahab ji ke dwara." Inspector saans lene ke liye ruka to bagal se baitha hawaldaar bhanu bich me bol pada_____"Itni kutaayi ke baad bhi wo kambakht yahi bolta raha ki usne kuch nahi kiya aur ant tak yahi bolta raha. Aaj bhi jab wo riha ho ke ja raha tha to hamne usse puchha tha ki ab to bata de bhai kya tune wo sab kiya tha magar usne fiki muskaan ke sath yahi kaha ki wo zindagi bhar yahi kahega ki usne kuch nahi kiya balki wo begunaah tha aur use bewajah fasaya gaya tha."

"Riha hone ke baad bade se bada mujrim kanoon ki aankho me dekh kar muskurate huye kabhi kabhi ye kah jata hai." Inspector ne kaha_____"Ki gunaah usi ne kiya tha magar kanoon uska kuch nahi bigaad paya. Aap khud sochiye babita ji ki agar avinash riha hone ke baad kabool bhi kar leta to uska ham kya kar lete.? Kyo ki jis jurm ki use saza huyi thi us saza ko to wo kaat hi chuka tha. Ab aisa to hai nahi ki kanoon use baar baar ek baar kiye gaye jurm ke liye saza deta. Matlab saaf hai ki wo apni jagah sahi tha. Ab sawaal ye hai ki agar wo sahi hai to us raat jo kuch bhi hua wo kisne kiya.?"

Inspector ke chup hote hi waha par blood ki dhaar ki maanind sannata chha gaya. Mrs babita aur unki bahu komal ke chehre par kayi tarah ke bhaav aate jate nazar aa rahe the jinhe inspector badi baariki se read karne ki koshish kar raha tha.

"Khair chhodiye." Inspector dono saas bahu ko kuch na bolte dekh bol pada_____"Mujhe ek baar fir se us kamre ka muaayna karna hai jis kamre me wo rahta tha. Agar aapko koi aitraaz na ho to main us kamre me ja kar waha ka muaayna kar lu.?"

Inspector ke aisa kahne par mrs babita ne mook sahmati de di use. Sahmati milte hi inspector dushyant sofe se uth kar khada ho gaya. Uske khada hote hi hawaldaar bhanu bhi jhatke se khada ho gaya.

"Aap chaahe to hamare sath us kamre me chal sakti hain." Inspector ne mrs babita ki taraf dekhte huye kaha jis par mrs babita ne jane se mana kar diya.

Inspector dushyant apne hawaldaar ke sath upar us kamre me pahucha jis kamre me avinash rahta tha. Dushyant ne dekha ki kamra puri tarah se khaali tha. Koi bhi samaan ya wastu waha par nahi thi. Hoti bhi kaise..? Avinash ke paas apna jo samaan tha wo uske apne kapde aur kuch zaruri cheeze thi jo ek maamuli se bag me hi aa jati thi. Kamre ke farsh par wah bina kuch bichhaye hi sota tha is liye bed wagaira bhi nahi tha.

Kamre me ek khidki thi jo ki pichhe ki taraf thi aur usme lohe ki jaalinuma khidki lagi thi. Inspector ne kuch der kamre me idhar udhar dekha aur fir kamre se baahar aa gaya. Kamre ke baahar aa kar wo first floor par jane wali seedhiyo ki taraf aaya aur fir seedhiyo se upar chadhta chala gaya. Seedhi ke antim chhor par ek lohe ka darwaza tha jo ki is wakt andar se band tha. Dushyant ne darwaja khola aur bhanu ke sath chhat par aa gaya. Lambe chaude chhat par teen fit uchi boundary thi. Dushyant chaaro taraf ki boundary me ja ja kar achhe se muaayna karne laga. Wo boundary ke baahar bhi nazar daalta ja raha. Khaas kar us taraf jis taraf sadak thi. Kafi der tak wo yu hi jane kya kya check karta raha uske baad wo bhanu ke sath waapas niche aa gaya.

"Kamre ka muaayna kar liya aapne.?" Inspector ko waapas aaya dekh mrs babita ne kaha____"Waise kya aap batayege ki kis cheez ka muaayna kar rahe the aap.? Kahi aisa to nahi ki aapke dimaag me khayaal aaya ho ki us raat koi dusra insaan baahar se yaha aaya aur usne wo sab kiya aur fir apna sara kuch kiya dhara aapke kathit begunaah insaan avinash ke sir par daal kar gayab ho gaya.?"

"Kamaal hai." Inspector mrs babita ki baat par muskuraye bagair na rah saka, bola_____"Aapne to jaise mere dimaag ka operation hi kar diya. Aapko to police department me hona chahiye tha."

"Baate mat banaao inspector sahab." Mrs babita ne sapaat bhaav se kaha_____"Agar aapke dimaag me wahi khayaal aaya hai jiska ki maine zikra kiya hai to aapka khayaal sarasar galat hai. Kyo ki na main andhi thi aur na hi meri bahu. Ham dono ne saaf dekha tha ki wo avinash hi tha jisne wo sab kiya tha. Rahi baat uske kabool na karne ki to pench us me hai ham me nahi aur haan ab mujhe lagta hai ki aapko yaha se jana chahiye. Main nahi chaahti ki mere ghar me police walo ki itni der tak maujudgi mere liye aisi ho jaye jiski vajah se aas pados wale hamse nazre bhi milana pasand na kare."

"Mrs babita." Inspector dushyant ke chehre par naagwari bhare bhaav ubhre_____"Aap to aise kah rahi hain jaise police koi aisi cheez hai jise chhoot ki bimari hoti hai aur uske aapke yaha rahne se aapko bhi bimari lag jayegi.

Main pure ijjat samman ke sath aapse baate kar raha hu magar aapka bartaav nihayat hi ghatiya kism ka hai. Aapke sath jo kuch bhi hua uske liye hamne use wahi saza dilwaayi jo aise apraadh ki hoti hai. Meri ek baat dhyaan se sun lijiye ki bhale hi ab wo case rafa dafa ho gaya hai magar main is baat ka pata laga ke rahuga ki jis insaan ke upar aapne sangeen arop laga kar use saza dilwaayi us insaan ne aakhir tak ye kyo kahta raha ki usne kuch nahi kiya.?"

Inspector ka lahja eka ek shakht ho gaya tha. Ye dekh kar hawaldaar bhanu ne usse chalne ke liye kaha to wo dono saas bahu ko baari baari se dekh kar ghar se baahar ki taraf badhta chala gaya.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 03​

Dusre din avinash taiyaar ho kar apne kamre se baahar nikla aur darwaze par lock laga kar seedhiyo se niche aa gaya. Abhi wo gate ke paas hi pahucha tha ki pichhe se uske makaan maalik mahesh ki awaaz uske kaano me padi aur use ruk jana pada. Halaaki is wakt use kisi ke dwara awaaz de kar rok dena bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya tha magar naya naya tha yaha is liye wo nahi chaahta tha ki uske kisi galat bartaav se fauran hi use yaha se kamra khaali kar ke jana pade. Kyo ki itna jaldi use kahi par bhi kamra milne wala nahi tha.

"Maaf karna avinash beta." Peechhe se aate huye mahesh ne khed bhare bhaav se kaha____"Tum kahi ja rahe the to mujhe is tarah tumhe rokna nahi chahiye tha magar roka is liye ki main chaahta hu ki subah ki chaay to kam se kam mere sath pite jaao. Dekho beta tumhe jo achha lage wo karo magar yaha ho to kahi na kahi insaan ko apni insaaniyat ka bhi khayaal rakhna chahiye. Khane pine ke maamle ko to tumne kal hi bata diya tha ki tumhe baahar ka hi pasand hai magar ek wakt ki chaay agar tum apne is chacha ke sath pi loge to mujhe bhi achha lagega."

"Ji shukriya." Avinash ne beman se kaha aur uske pichhe andar ki taraf aa gaya. Andar jo chhota sa hall tha wahi par rakhi chairs me se ek par mahesh ne avinash ko baithne ka ishara kiya aur khud bhi ek dusri chair par baith gaya.

Kuch hi der me mahesh ki dusri biwi gayatri andar kitchen se aayi aur usne un dono ko chaay di. Chaay ki do teen chuskiyo tak sabke bich khamoshi hi rahi. Avinash to khud kuch bolne wala nahi tha jabki mahesh uske chehre ki taraf dekhne ke baad kuch kahne ka man banaya.

"Waise avinash beta." Mahesh ne badi shaalinta aur pyar se kaha_____"Agar tum chaaho to dono wakt ka khana yahi kha sakte ho. Dekho kya hai ki ek to baahar ka khana sehat ke liye thik nahi hota aur dusre baahar ke khane me ghar jaisa swaad aur aanand bhi nahi milta. To tum jo paisa baahar ke khane par dete ho wo hame diye jana. Ye samajh lo ki ye bhi ek dhaba hi hai. Dekho main aisa is liye kah raha hu ki main tumhe apne bete ki tarah samajhta hu. Bhale hi tum abhi naye naye yaha aaye ho aur ham tumhare bare me zyada kuch nahi jante magar jaan pahchaan ka kya hai wo to hoti hi rahegi magar jo zarurat ki cheeze hain aur sehat ke liye achhi hain uske bare me baat karna galat to nahi hai na.?"

"Aap bewajah takalluf kar rahe hain chacha ji." Avinash ne khaali cup ek taraf rakhne ke baad kaha____"Maine aapko pahle hi bata diya hai ki mujhe baahar ka hi khana pasand hai, fir chaahe wo jaisa bhi ho. Khair main samajh sakta hu ki aap ye sab mere achhe ke liye aur meri achhi sehat ke liye hi kah rahe hain magar jis cheez ke liye mera zameer hi ijazat nahi deta wo main kaise kar sakta hu.? Aapne mere liye itna kuch socha uske liye aapka bahut bahut shukriya magar plz kisi bhi baat ke liye aap mujhe majbur mat kijiye. Main aapke yaha ek kirayedaar hu to aap mujhse usi hisaab se talluk rakhiye. Kisi prakaar ka rishta bana kar moh badhane ki koi zarurat nahi hai. Aapko meri ye baate zara bhi pasand nahi aayengi ye main jaanta hu magar ye bhi jaan lijiye ki main aisa hi hu. Main kisi ke dil ko thes nahi pahuchana chaahta. Main bas ye chaahta hu ki koi mujh par daya na dikhaye aur na hi mujhse koi matlab rakhe....achha chalta hu ab."

Avinash kya kya kah gaya tha is bare me mahesh aur uski biwi gayatri ko bhi samajh nahi aaya tha. Wo dono to bas aankhe aur muh faade hairat se uski taraf dekhte rah gaye the. Hosh tab aaya jab avinash waha se chala gaya tha.

"Kaisa ajeeb insaan hai ye.?" Mahesh ne apni biwi ki taraf dekhte huye hairaani se kaha____"Kya maine kuch galat kah diya tha use.?"

"Aapne kuch bhi galat nahi kaha." Gayatri ne zara teekhe lahje se kaha____"Magar shayad use hamare prem byohaar ki koi zarurat nahi hai. Dekha nahi kya aapne...kaise besharmo ki tarah anaap shanaap bolta ja raha tha. Bhalaayi ka to zamana hi nahi raha. Kaise kaise log hain duniya me.?"

Mahesh me apni biwi ki baato ka koi jawaab nahi diya balki wo to abhi bhi khamoshi se apne kaano me goonjti avinaash ki baato ko mahsus kar raha tha.

Udhar avinash ghar se nikalne ke baad sadak par paidal hi chalne laga tha. Kafi door chalne ke baad jab wo main sadak par aaya to use ek auto mil gaya. Aurto me baith kar wo us jagah pahucha jaha par wo pahle kaam karta tha.

Factory ka maalik koi pachaas ke upar ki umar ka tha. Factory me auto parts ko saste daamo me khareed kar laya jata tha aur jo parts sahi hote unhe repair karke aur badhiya se chamka kar waapas local market me bech diya jata tha. Avinash yaha par mechanic tha. Paanch maheene pahle wo yaha par kaam karne aaya tha. Kuch hi dino me wo apne kaam se sabko prabhaavit kiya tha. Uske kaam karne ki speed aur baariki kafi achhi thi. Khair teen maheene tak to thik thaak raha magar do maheene pahle use police dwara jail me band kar diya gaya tha. Jiska vivran upar bataya ja chuka hai.

Avinash jab factory ke andar pahucha to apne sheth ko is taraf hi aate dekh wo apni jagah par ruk gaya. Factory ke baaki workers avinash ko dekh kar hairaan bhi the aur khush bhi. Haalaki kisi bhi workers se wo zyada baat nahi karta tha magar haan aisa bhi nahi tha ki unse uske kharaab taallukaat the.

Sheth ki nazar jaise hi avinash par padi to wo bhi apni jagah par ruk gaya. Mota thulthul sa aadmi tha wo.

Kaale kalute maathe par teen dhaariyo wala safed chandan laga rakha tha usne. Mote jism par safed libaas aur gale me lambi si mala. Sir par ek bhi baal nahi. Jaise ujde chaman ka wo ek udaahran ho.

"Are tum idhar kab aaya saayi.?" Sheth uski taraf dekh kar bola___"Pata chala ki tumko police pakad kar le gayi thi. Are tumne kaun sa lafda kiya tha saayi ki tumere ko police pakad ke le gayi thi.?"

"Kya aapko lagta hai sheth.?" Avinash ne thoda narm lahje me kaha____"Ki maine koi lafda kiya hoga. Wo kya hai na sheth jiske aage pichhe koi nahi hota na use ye duniya wale aise hi thokaro par rakhti hai."

"Aree baba tum fir se na apna dukhda rone lag jana." Sheth bol pada____"Tum achhi tarah janta saayi ki ham jab bhi kisi ka dukhda sunta to mere ko rona aa jata. Bhool ja baba...aur ja kaam pe lag ja."

Sheth ki baat sun kar avinash ke chehre par raahat ke bhaav ubhre aur wo apni jagah par ja kar kaam karne laga. Sheth ne uski taraf ek nazar dekha aur bahar ki taraf chala gaya. Sheth ke jane ke baad workers dheele pad gaye aur kuch to avinash se uske jail jane ke bare me puchne lage jiska jawaab usne yahi diya ki use bewajah fasaya gaya tha.

<>•<>•<>

Inspector dushyant ne apne muh lage hawaldaar ki taraf dekha to uska chehra latka hua paya. Ye dekh kar wo chaunka aur fir usse puch baitha____"Kya hua pyare.?"

"Sahab ji." Bhanu ne thaki si awaaz me kaha___"Har jagah use dhundha magar wo jane kaha gadhe ke seeng ki tarah gayab ho gaya hai."

"Koi baat nahi pyare." Dushyant ne kaha____"Thoda rest kar lo uske baad fir se talaash karna use."
"Ek baat kahu sahab ji.?" Bhanu ne khaas bhaav se kaha____"Bura to nahi manege na.?"

"Kaho kya kahna chaahte ho.?" Dushyant ne bina uski taraf dekhe hi kaha.
"Kahi aisa to nahi." Bhanu ne maano rahasyamayi andaaz se kaha_____"Ham bewajah hi ye sochne lage hain ki usne sach me kuch nahi kiya tha aur use bewajah hi saza mili.? Jabki usne wo sab sach me hi kiya raha ho aur kaboola is liye nahi ki use bhi pata tha ki uske us apraadh ke liye maut ki saza to use milegi nahi. Is liye police ka dimaag shuru se hi ghumane ka irada banaye huye raha wo aur ab ki situation ke anusaar wo apne us irade me kamyaab bhi hua lag raha hai."

"Chalo maan liya pyare." Inspector ne ek cigarette jalane ke baad kaha_____"Magar ye bataao ki use ye sab karne ki bhala kya zarurat thi.? Kahne ka matlab ye ki use apne apraadh ko na kabool kar ke last me hamara dimaag ghumane ki kya zarurat thi.? Hamse bhala uski aisi kya dushmani ho sakti hai jiske liye wo ye sab karta.? Uske dushman to mrs babita aur uski bahu huyi na jinhone use uske anusaar use hamare supurd karke kanunan saza dilwaayi.?"

Hawaldaar bhanu singh ko turant kuch samajh na aaya ki wo apne chahete officer ko kya jawaab de.? Dimaag to uska maano kaam hi nahi kar raha tha. Shuru me jab usne is bare me apne aala officer se shak zaahir kiya tha tab use kahi na kahi lag raha tha ki daal me kuch kala hai magar ab khud uska dimaag kund ho chuka tha.

"Dekho pyare." Inspector uske chehre ke bhaavo ko read karte huye kaha_____"Case to ab band hai magar iske baavjud jo pench hame samajh me aaye usne sirf hame uljhaya hai. Ham sirf is liye isme interest le rahe hain kyo ki mujrim ne apna jurm kabool nahi kiya. Agar is baat ko bhool jaye to fir isme kuch nahi rah jata. Bas yahi kaha jayega ki kirayedaar ne wo sab kiya aur makaan maalkin ne use range hatho pakad liya. Uske baad use police ke hawale kar diya. Ye ek normal aur swabhaavik prakriya hai."

"To fir bhool jaiye sahab ji." Hawaldaar bhaanu ne tapaak se kaha____"Haan sahab ji bhool jaiye us pench ko. Hamara kaam tha mujrim ko pakad kar use saza dilana aur wo ham kar chuke hain. Ab kyo is jhamele ko le kar baithe hain ham.?"

"Tum to pareshan ho gaye lagte ho pyare." Inspector ne haste huye kaha_____"Ye sahi hai ki mujrim ko pakad kar use kanunan saza de di gayi aur saza ke baad wo bari bhi ho gaya magar ye sawaal to bana hi rahega na ki mujrim ne apna jurm kyo kabool nahi kiya.? Kya aisa hota hai ki koi jurm kare aur fir police dwara pakda jane par wo apna jurm na kabool kare.? Dusri baat kayi cases me kisi insaan ko adaalat me tab bhi saza ho jati hai jabki usne koi apraadh nahi kiya hota...kyo ki us insaan ke paas apni begunaahi ka koi saboot nahi hota. Jabki ye maamla aisa nahi tha aur na hi iska mujrim aisa tha. Yaha sawaal hai ki agar mujrim ne apna jurm kabool nahi kiya to uske upar ilzaam aaya kaise.? Dusri baat agar mrs babita aur uski bahu apni jagah sach hain to wo kaun tha jo waisi waardaat ko anjaam de kar waha se gayab ho gaya tha.?"

Pahle se hi chakar ghinni bana hua hawaldaar ka dimaag maano inspector in baato se aur bhi chakra gaya. Usne dayneeya bhaav se dushyant ki taraf dekha jaise kah raha ho ki bas karo prabhu ab kya paagal kar doge mujhe.?

"Uski talaash jaari rakho pyare." Inspector ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Koi case to hai nahi is liye isi maamle me hi apna sir khapate hain."
"Thik hai sahab ji." Hawaldaar ne kaha aur salute thok kar waha se champat ho gaya.

<>•<>•<>

Do mahine baad.!
Inspector dushyant varma kisi kaam se kahi baahar gaya hua tha. Waapsi me usne socha ki apne ek dost se bhi milta chalu. Uska dost Yaswant agnihotri isi ilake ke ek thane me police me SI tha.

In do mahino me inspector dushyant avinash ko jaise bhool hi gaya tha. Pichhle ek mahine tak wo uske bare me sochta raha tha aur hawaldaar bhanu singh se uski talaash bhi karwata raha tha magar hairaani ki baat thi ki avinash ko wah khoj nahi paya tha. Apne muh bole hawaldaar ke hi zor dene par wah is baat ko bhi dimaag se jhatak chuka tha ki avinash ne apna jurm kyo nahi kabool kiya tha.? Ek tarah se ye uske liye mystery jaisi baat ho gai thi magar bhanu ke baar baar zor dene par usne bhi soch liya tha ki bekaar me kyo wo is baat par apna sir khapa raha hai. Avinash ke na milne par usne yahi socha ki mrs babita ke nikale jane par shayad usne ye state hi chhod diya hoga.

Inspector dushyant ne apne dost ke thane ke saamne apni police gipsy ko roka aur fir paidal chalta hua thane ke andar chala gaya. Usne phone par hi dost se baat ki thi aur yaswant ne kaha tha ki wo thane me hi milega. Thane ke andar kuch shipaahi nazar aaye jinhone uske jism me three star lagi wardi ko dekh kar salute kiya. Dushyant ke puchne par unme se ek ne andar right side ishara kiya.

Dushyant abhi us taraf badha hi tha ki dusri side se kisi ke chillane ki awaaz aai. Awaaz sun kar use samajhte der na lagi ki yaswant kisi mujrim ki dhunaai kar raha hai andar. Khair wo kuch pal ruk kar yaswant ki desk ke paas rakhi ek chair par baith gaya aur yaswant ke aane ka wait karne laga.

Kuch der me jab yaswant aaya to dushyant ne dekha ki uski wardi paseene se bheegi huyi thi aur saamne se wardi ke teen button khule huye the aur sath hi wo aise haaf raha tha jaise meelo bhaag kar aaya ho. Dushyant use is haal me dekh kar muskuraya.

"College me jitni maar tune khaayi thi pyare." Dushyant ne uski taraf dekhte huye muskura kar kaha_____"Us sabka hisaab mujrimo se le raha hai....waah bahut khoob."
"Wo sab chhod." Yaswant apni wardi ko durust karte huye chair par baithe hi bola_____"Ye bata kya lega thanda ya garam.?"

"Main to kuch bhi le luga pyare." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Magar tu zarur apne liye thanda mangwa le. Kyo ki abhi tujhe usi ki zarurat hai. By the way aisa kaun sa mujrim tha andar jisne teri aisi haalat kar di.?"

"Mat poochh yaar." Yaswant ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha_____"Sale ko kal se kapdo ki tarah koot koot kar dho raha hu magar haramkhor ek hi raag alaapta ja raha hai ki usne kuch nahi kiya."

"Aree pakde jane par har mujrim yahi kahta hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Waise kiya kya hai usne.?"
"Are yaar jiske ghar me kiraye se rahta tha." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Usi ke ghar me chori ki aur apne makaan maalik ki beti ki ijjat lootne ki bhi koshish ki. Wo to shukar tha ki beti ne cheekhna chillana shuru kar diya warna isne to kaand hi kar dena tha."

Yaswant ki ye baate sun kar dushyant ekdam se chaunka. Mano mastishk me badi tezi se jhanaka hua aur ek naam maano visfot ke sath goonja....Avinash.

"Chal dikha mujhe." Dushyant apni chair se ek jhatke me uthte huye bola_____"Main dekhna chaahta hu use."
"Aree kya hua.?" Dushyant ke haav bhaav dekh kar yaswant hadbadate huye chair se utha, bola____"Tu ekdam se use dekhne ki baat kyo kar raha hai.? Kya tu jaanta hai use.?"

"Bakwas mat kar yaswant." Dushyant ne us taraf badhte huye kaha jidhar se us wakt use chillane ki awaaz sunaayi di thi, bola____"Pahle dekhne de mujhe."

Dushyant ki baat par yaswant kuch bol na saka. Ye alag baat thi ki wo bolna bahut kuch chaahta tha. Khair thodi hi der me dushyant aur yaswant us lockup ke paas pahuch gaye jiske andar ek shakhs lockup ke beecho bich rassiyo me jhool raha tha. Uske kandho par ek mota sa danda tha aur usi dande me uske dono hath agal bagal se bandhe huye the aur rassi ka ek chhor upar chhat par lage kunde se badha hua tha.

Us shakhs ki haalat hi bata rahi thi ki yaswant ne uski kafi achhe se khaatirdaari ki thi. Uska chehra badi dayneeya haalat me tha. Mukh se nikalta khoon aur laar neeche farsh par gir raha tha. Sir niche ki taraf jhuka hua tha jisse dushyant ko uska chehra thik se dikhaayi nahi diya.

Dushyant ne yaswant se lockup ka tala kholne ke liye kaha. Yaswant ne paas hi khade hawaldaar ko ishara kiya to us hawaldaar ne jaldi se lockup ka tala khola. Tala khulte hi dushyant gate khol kar andar ki taraf daakhil ho gaya. Uske piche yaswant bhi andar aa gaya. Dushyant ne us shakhs ke chaaro taraf ek chakkar lagaya aur fir saamne aa kar usne apne ek hath se us shakhs ki thuddhi pakad kar uska chehra upar uthaya. Jaise hi us shakhs ka chehra dushyant ki nazro ke saamne aaya dushyant ki aankhe chaudi ho gayi.

Wo shakhs avinash hi tha aur is wakt uski haalat aisi nahi thi ki wo khud bhi nazar utha kar apne itne kareeb khade dushyant ko dekh sake. Dushyant use kuch der tak dekhta raha. Uske kaano me yaswant ke us wakt ke kahe waakya goonj rahe the. Eka ek uske dimaag me khayaal aaya ki ye kya chakkar hai.?

"Ab tu mujhe kuch batayega." Dushyant ko chup dekh yaswant se ruka na gaya_____"Ya aise hi but bana khada rahega.?"
"Baahar baat karte hain" Dushyant ne ajeeb bhaav se kaha aur avinash ko ek nazar dekhne ke baad lockup se baahar aa gaya.

"Yaar ab bata bhi de." Yaswant ne chair par baithte hi cigarette sulga rahe dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Ki ye sab kya hai.? Itna to ab main bhi samajh gaya hu ki tu us namuraad ko janta hai magar kaise.? Ye jaanna hai mujhe."

Inspector dushyant ne cigarette ke do teen gahre gahre kash liye aur fir dher sara dhuwa upar hawa me udane ke baad yaswant ki taraf dekha. Udhar yaswant ke chehre par aise bhaav ubhar aaye the jaise ab agar dushyant ne use kuch nahi bataya to wo apne sir ke baal noch lega.

"Tune sahi kaha." Dushyant ne uske chehre ke bhasvo ko read karte huye kaha_____"Main us namuraad ko jaanta hu magar...!"
"Magar..??" Yaswant ke mukh se anayaas hi nikal gaya.

"Magar kaise jaanta hu use." Dushyant ne fir se cigarette ka ek kash liya aur uske baad uska dhua hawa me udate huye kaha_____"Agar ye sunega to shayad tujhe badi hairaani hogi."
"Meri hairaani ki chhod bhai." Yaswant ne bechaini se kaha_____"Tu mujhe sab kuch saaf saaf bata. Dimaag ka dahi na kar ab."

Yaswant ki baat sun kar dushyant use do mahine pahle ka wo case batane laga jisme yahi shakhs mrs babita ke yaha kiraye se rahta tha aur ek raat isne unke ghar me chori ki aur unki bahu ki ijjat lootne ki koshish ki thi. Dushyant ne use bataya ki kaise is shakhs ko mrs babita ne uske hawale kiya aur fir kaise usne thane me uski kutaayi karke usse uske jurm karne ke bare me pucha magar wo last tak yahi kahta raha ki usne waisa kuch nahi kiya tha.

"Waakayi." Saari baat sunne ke baad yaswant ke mukh se beshaakhta nikal gaya, bola_____"Yakeen nahi hota. Badi dilchaps baat hai bhai.

Magar sawaal hai ki agar isne kuch nahi kiya to kisne kiya aur sabse important baat ye ki iske makaan maaliko ne ise kyo fasaya.?"

"Yahi to sochne wali baat hai pyare." Dushyant ne cigarette ko apne pair ke niche bedardi se kuchalte huye kaha_____"Mrs babita aur unki bahu ka saaf kahna tha ki unke ghar me chori aur unki bahu ki ijjat lootne ki koshish karne wala yahi tha. Mrs babita aur unki bahu ka kahna hai ki wo bhala ise kyo fasayengi, wo bhi us soorat me jab ki unke pariwar ki ijjat hi daav par lagi huyi ho.?"

"Baat to tark sangat hai yaar." Yaswant ne kuch sochte huye kaha_____"Chalo maan liya ki mrs babita aur unki bahu apni jagah sahi hain aur idhar ye shakhs bhi sahi hai to fir jisne bhi ye kiya hai wo koi aisa insaan hona chahiye jo sirf aur sirf is shakhs ka dushman ho aur uski shakl o surat isse milti julti ho. Kahne ka matlab ye ki jurm wo karta hai aur fas ye jata hai."

Yaswant ki is baat se dushyant ke mano mastishk me jaise jhanaka hua aur dimaag ki batti badi tezi se roshan huyi. Ek jhatke me saari baat uske dimaag me clear ho gayi. Uske chehre par ubhar aayi chamak is baat ka saboot bhi thi.

"Bahut khoob pyare." Dushyant ne maano chatkara sa lete huye kaha_____"Ye baat saali apne dimaag me kyo nahi aayi thi iske pahle.? Bilkul sahi kaha tune. Ye to sala double role ka chakkar lagta hai."

"Thik samjhe." Yaswant ne tapaak se kaha____"Dono taraf ke maamle se to yahi baat nazar aati hai. Iska matlab ye bhi hua ki hamne bekaar me hi bechaare ko itna dhoya jabki wo to begunaah hai."

"Magar pyare." Dushyant ne kuch sochte huye kaha_____"Agar double role ka lafda hai to ye baat to use bhi pata hogi na.? Mere kahne ka matlab hai ki ho sakta hai uska koi ham shakal judwa bhai ho aur ye baat to wo jaanta hi hoga."

"To kya tumne usse puchha nahi.?" Yaswant ne puchha.
"Kaise puchhte pyare.?" Dushyant ne table ko ek hath se thokte huye kaha_____"Iske pahle ye baat apne dimaag me aayi hi kaha thi.? Dusri baat agar aisa hi hai to use bhi to batana chahiye tha na ki uska koi ham shakal judwa bhai hai aur usi ki vajah se wo is haal me pahucha hai."

"Uske bare me pata to lagaya hoga na tumne." Yaswant ne kaha.
"Haan pyare pura pata lagwaya tha." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Usne yahi bataya tha ki uska is duniya me koi nahi hai aur jab hamne apne tarike se maalumaat ki to koi faayda nahi hua."

"Fir to hamara ye khayaal bhi galat ho sakta hai jo uske ham shakal ke roop me hamne socha tha." Yaswant ne kaha______"Matlab ki uska koi ham shakal judwa bhai nahi hoga balki koi aur hi hoga jo uski shakal le kar use do do baar fasaya. Aaj kal kisi ka facemask banwa lena koi badi baat nahi hai...bas shart ye hai ki paisa hona chahiye."

"Kya baat hai pyare." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Aaj kal to kafi tez dimaag chalne laga hai tumhara. Lagta hai moong ki daal me bheemseni kaajal mila kar khane lage ho."

"Bheemseni kaajal ko chhodo." Yaswant ne sapaat bhaav se kaha_____"Aur ye batao ki kya decide kiya uske bare me.?"
"Ham ye soch rahe hain pyare." Dushyant ne apne andaaz me kaha_____"Ki ek baar chal kar us ghar ka muaayna kiya jaye jaha par ye sab hua hai."

"Waise to main muaayna kar chuka hu." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Magar tumhari tasalli ke liye main chal duga tumhare sath."
"To fir kursi par jame kyo baithe ho pyare." Dushyant ne chair se uthte huye kaha_____"Chalo hame bhi us bala ke darshan karwaao jiske sath is namuraad ne kaand karne ki koshish ki thi."

Dushyant ki baat par yaswant muskurate huye utha aur table se apni cap ko utha kar baahar ki taraf chal diya. Kuch hi der me dono police gipsy me baith kar nikal pade. Dushyant apni gipsy ko thane me hi khadi rahne diya tha.

Click for my stories
☟
TheBlackBlood Empire..

BEGUNAAH
Update - 04
​
Ab Tak,,,,,

"Bheemseni kaajal ko chhodo." Yaswant ne sapaat bhaav se kaha_____"Aur ye batao ki kya decide kiya uske bare me.?"
"Ham ye soch rahe hain pyare." Dushyant ne apne andaaz me kaha_____"Ki ek baar chal kar us ghar ka muaayna kiya jaye jaha par ye sab hua hai."

"Waise to main muaayna kar chuka hu." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Magar tumhari tasalli ke liye main chal duga tumhare sath."
"To fir kursi par jame kyo baithe ho pyare." Dushyant ne chair se uthte huye kaha_____"Chalo hame bhi us bala ke darshan karwaao jiske sath is namuraad ne kaand karne ki koshish ki thi."
Dushyant ki baat par yaswant muskurate huye utha aur table se apni cap ko utha kar baahar ki taraf chal diya. Kuch hi der me dono police gipsy me baith kar nikal pade. Dushyant apni gipsy ko thane me hi khadi rahne diya tha.

Ab Aage,,,,,

Sub-inspector yaswant ne do manjila makaan ke saamne apni police gipsy ko roka. Gipsy ke rukte hi dushyant aur yaswant apni apni taraf ka darwaja khol kar niche utre. Dushyant ne makaan ko ek sarsari nazar se dekha aur fir yaswant ke piche chal diya. Kuch hi palo me dono makaan ke darwaje ke paas pahuch gaye. Yaswant ne darwaje ko bajaya to kuch hi der me ek aurat ne darwaja khola. Darwaze ke baahar do wardi dhaari police walo ko dekh kar us aurat ke maathe par kuch palo ke liye pareshani ke bhaav ubhre fir samaanya ho gayi wo.

"Aap log yaha.?" Us aurat ne dushyant ko dekhne ke baad yaswant se kaha_____"Kahiye kya baat hai.? Mere pati ghar par nahi hain."
"Wo ham case ke silsile me." Yaswant ne santulit bhaav se kaha_____"Kuch zaruri tahqiqaat ke liye aaye hain."

"Ab kis baat ki tahqiqaat karne aaye hain aap log.?" Aurat ne na samajhne wale bhaav se pucha_____"Jisne jurm kiya tha use to aap yaha se le hi gaye hain. Fir ab kya rah gaya hai.?"
"Kya yahi darwaze par hi khada rakhegi hame.?" Yaswant ne kaha_____"Behtar hota agar ham andar chal kar baat kare."

Yaswant ki is baat se aurat ne kuch pal socha fir ek taraf hat kar usne un dono ko andar aane ka raasta de diya. Kuch hi der me wo sab andar the. Aurat ne un dono ko chairs par baithaya aur chaay paani ke liye pucha jis par dono ne mana kar diya.

"Kuch bhi batane se pahle.

" Yaswant ne dushyant ki taraf ishara karte huye us aurat se kaha_____"Main aapko bata du ki ye mere dost hain aur police me inspector hain. Ab aap ye soch rahi hongi ki main inke bare me aapko kyo bata raha hu to uska jawaab ye hai ki jis shakhs ko maine aapke yaha se chori aur aapki beti ke sath zor zabardasti karne ke jurm me giraftaar kiya hai us shakhs ko waise hi jurm me inspector dushyant bhi do mahine pahle giraftaar kar chuke hain. Kahne ka matlab ye ki do mahine pahle wo shakhs kahi dusri jagah kiraye se rahta tha aur fir ek raat usne us ghar me bhi chori ki aur apne makaan maalkin ki bahu ke sath zor zabardasti ki. Jiska nateeja ye nikla ki makaan maalkin ne police thaane me phone kiya aur us shakhs ko inke hawale kar diya."

"Bade aashcharya ki baat hai." Aurat jo ki mahesh ki dusri biwi thi aur jiska naam gayatri tha usne kaha_____"Kitna ghatiya insaan hai wo kameena. Aisa ghinauna jurm karte huye do do baar pakda gaya fir bhi sharm se mar nahi gaya."

"Sabse bade aashcharya ki baat to abhi aapko sunna baaki hai mrs gayatri ji." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Wo aashcharya ki baat ye hai ki police ki itni kutaayi ke baavjud wo shakhs yahi kah raha hai ki usne kuch nahi kiya aur yahi baat wo tab bhi kah raha tha jab do maheene pahle aise hi jurm me wo inspector dushyant ke hatthe chadha tha. Inka kahna hai ki usne last tak kabool nahi kiya ki usne wo sab kiya tha aur is baar bhi wo yahi kah raha hai ki usne kuch nahi kiya."

"Ye aap kya kah rahe hain.?" Gayatri ne hairat se aankhe chaudi karte huye kaha_____"Jab ki sach ye hai ki usi ne hamare ghar me chori ki thi aur meri beti ke sath zor zabardasti karte huye uski ijjat lootne ki koshish bhi ki thi."

"Aap apni jagah bilkul sahi hain gayatri ji." Yaswant ne kaha____"Aur khud mera bhi yahi maanna hai magar aaj jab mere ye dost mujhse milne thane me aaye to us wakt main usi shakhs ki dhulaayi me laga hua tha. Baad me jab inhone mujhse uske bare me pucha to maine bataya ki wo kaun hai aur kis jurm me uski dhulaayi ho rahi hai. Tab inke dimaag me jane kya aaya ki ye mujhse usko dekhne ki zid karne lage aur jab lockup me pahuch kar inhone use dekha to ye use pahchaan gaye. Tab inhone mujhe uske bare me bataya ki do maheene pahle same isi jurm me inhone use giraftaar kiya tha. Magar itni kutaayi ke baad bhi wo yahi kahta raha tha ki usne kuch nahi kiya. Ab sawaal ye hai ki agar usne nahi kiya to kisne kiya.?"

"Wo jhooth bol raha hai inspector sahab." Gayatri ne zor dete huye teekhe lahje se kaha_____"Mujhe to wo shuru se hi khal raha tha. Uska ajeeb tarah se chup rahne ka yahi matlab ho sakta hai ki zarur apne andar yahi sab karne ki planning kiye baitha tha wo."

"Duniya bahut badi hai gayatri ji." Sahsa is bich pahli baar dushyant ne apna muh khola, bola_____"Aur is duniya me tarah tarah ke aise log paye jate hain jo ek se badh ek vichitra type ke gudo se bhare hain. Unme se hi ek ye shakhs hai jiska naam hai avinash. Aap ye maanti hain na ki koi bhale hi chahe kitna hi bardaast karne ki kshamta rakhta ho magar wo bhi aakhir toot hi jata hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki police jab apni thirld degree ka prayog karti hai to ache se achha mujrim bhi muh faad kar apna gunaah kabool kar leta hai. Itna hi nahi balki aisa bhi hota hai ki jisne jurm nahi bhi kiya hota wo bhi police ki maar ke dar se jurm kabool kar leta hai magar avinash ke maamle me aisa nahi hai. Jab maine use torture kiya tha tab main khud hairaan tha ki ye kis mitti ka bana hua hai aur last me mujhe yahi samajh aaya ki ye banda apni jaan to de dega magar wo kabool nahi karega jo shayad isne kiya hi nahi hai."

Dushyant ki in baato par gayatri kuch bol na saki balki ajeeb bhaav se dono ki taraf dekhti rahi. Kuch der waha par khamoshi chhayi rahi uske baad dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha.

"Khair chhodiye is baat ko." Dushyant ne jaise pahlu badalne ki garaj se kaha______"Ham zara ek baar fir se uske kamre ka muaayna karna chaahte hain, sath hi is baat ki bhi jaanch karna chahte hain ki us raat baahar se koi yaha aaya to nahi tha."

"Ye aap kya kah rahe hain.?" Gayatri ji ke chehre par chaunkne ke bhaav ubhre, boli______"Baahar se koi yaha kyo aayega.?"
"Dekhiye ham dono pahaluo par gaur kar rahe hain." Dushyant ne samjhane wale bhaav se kaha_____"Is baat par bhi ki wo jhooth bol raha hai ki nahi aur is baat par bhi ki agar wo aur aap dono apni apni jagah par sahi hain to fir aisa kaun hai jisne us raat aa kar yaha par un dono waardaato ko anjaam diya aur fir avinash ko fasa kar yaha se khisak liya.?"

Dushyant ki baat par gayatri ke chehre par hairaani ke bhaav ubhre aur usne kuch sochte huye un dono ko muaayna kar lene ki ijazat de di. Ijazat milte hi dono chairs se ek sath uthe aur fir yaswant apne dost dushyant ko le kar us kamre ki taraf badh chala jaha avinash rah raha tha. Avinash ka kamra first floor par tha. Kuch hi der me dono uske kamre me pahuch gaye. Dushyant ki nazar me scene waisa hi tha jaise usne mrs babita ke yaha dekha tha. Matlab ki avinash ke kamre me kuch nahi tha. Na koi bed aur na hi kahi par koi samaan. Dono kafi der tak kamre me har jagah dekhte rahe uske baad wo dono kamre se baahar aaye. Kamre ke baahar baaki ka chhat khula hua tha. Wo dono badi baariki se chhat ke kinare par lagi boundary par aur uske baahar dekh rahe the.

"Achha ek baat batao pyare." Dushyant ne boundary ke baahar sadak par dekhne ke baad kaha______"Tumne yaha ke finger prints liye the.?"
"Yaar finger prints lene jaisi baat hi nahi thi." Yaswant ne kandhe uchkaate huye kaha______"Case bilkul saaf tha is liye mujrim ko giraftaar kiya aur apne sath le gaya. Tumhare aane se pahle tak apne dimaag me ye baat thi hi nahi ki aisa bhi kuch hai uske maamle me."

"Chalo koi baat nahi." Dushyant ne kaha______"Agar koi yaha aaya bhi hai to wo niche main gate se to aane se raha kyo ki waha gate andar se band hi raha hoga. Matlab yaha aane ka uske paas yahi ek raasta tha.

Niche sadak se wo paani ke pipe dwara yaha chhat par aaya aur fir mumkin hai ki usne avinash ke kamre me bhi jhaank kar dekha hoga. Uske baad wo seedhiyo se niche gaya aur fir waha se gayatri ji ki beti ke kamre me."

"Nahi dost." Yaswant ne inkaar me sir hilate huye kaha____"Wo pahle gayatri ji ke kamre me gaya tha. Kyo ki gahne unke hi chori huye the."
"Oh haan." Dushyant ko jaise kuch yaad aaya, bola_____"Gayatri ji ki beti ke paas bhala gahne kaha se hote.? Uski to abhi shadi hi nahi huyi hai. Khair to wo pahle gayatri ji ke kamre me gaya aur waha se usne gahne churaye. Uske baad wo waapas aaya aur avinash ke kamre me usne wo sare gahne rakh diye. Uske baad jab wo waapas niche gaya to is baar wo gayatri ji ki beti ke kamre me gaya aur waha par wo unki beti ke sath zor zabardasti karne laga. Is zor zabardasti me unki beti cheekhi chillaayi jisse gayatri ji aur unke pati ki neend khul gayi aur wo bhaagte huye apni beti ke kamre me aaye honge. Beti ke kamre ke andar ka nazara dekh kar pahle to wo bhauchakke se rah gaye honge uske baad wo us shakhs se apni beti ko bachane ke liye aage badhe honge magar us shakhs ne jaise hi dekha ki ab wo pakda jayega to wo kisi tarah kamre se bhaag nikla. Ab kyo ki use avinash ko fasana tha is liye wo seedhiyo se upar ki taraf hi bhaga, halaaki wo niche main gate se bhi baahar bhaag sakta tha. Khair jab wo seedhiyo se upar ki taraf bhaga to uske pichhe gayatri ji bhi apne pati ke sath uska pichha karte huye bhaagi hongi. Udhar wo upar pahuchte hi us taraf se chhu mantar ho gaya jaha se wo aaya tha. Jabki gayatri aur mahesh ji avinash ke kamre me pahuch gaye. Uske baad unhone avinash ke sath wahi kiya jo aisi situation me unhe karna chahiye tha."

"Bilkul." Yaswant ne kaha______"Bhala wo dono ye kaise soch sakte the ki jise wo apradhi maan kar use police ke hawale kar rahe hain wo bechara to bewajah hi fas gaya tha. Jabki asli karta dharta to koi aur hi tha uski shakal me."

"Waise mera dawa hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ki hame yaha par kahi bhi uske finger prints nahi milne wale. Seedhi si baat hai pyare ki jis shakhs ne ye sab kar ke avinash ko do do baar fasaya wo koi bahut hi bada shaatir hoga aur use achhi tarah pata hai ki uske khilaaf maujood chhota sa bhi saboot uski pol khol dega aur police ko us tak pahuchne ka raasta de dega."

"Baat to tumhari thik hai." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Magar sawaal hai ki ham kaise us tak pahuchege.?"
"Agar sach yahi hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"To ek din zarur pahuchege pyare. Mujrim chaahe kitna bhi chalaak ya shaatir kyo na ho wo apne khilaaf koi na koi suraag zarur chhod ke jata hai jisse wo kanoon ki chapet me aa sake. Khair abhi to hame avinash se puchhna padega ki kya uske sath aisa koi kar sakta hai.?"

Thodi der aur idhar udhar ka muaayna karne ke baad dono niche aa gaye. Gayatri ji ko shukriya bol kar dono gipsy me baithe aur waapas thane ki taraf chal pade.

"Iske pahle." Raaste me driving kar rahe yaswant ne dushyant ki taraf dekhne ke baad kaha_____"Jab tumne use pakda tha aur tumhe ye sab laga tha to kya tumne is bare me tahqiqaat nahi ki thi.?"

"Ab tumhe kya bataye pyare.?" Dushyant ne apne andaz me kaha_____"Ham to isi maamle me apna sir khapa rahe the magar hamara muh laga hawaldaar bhanu bechara tang aa gaya tha. Asal me wo pichhle ek maheene tak avinash ki khoj me bhatka tha magar is kambakht ka kahi pata hi nahi chal saka tha. Hamne bhi socha ki kyo bekaar me apna sir khapaye magar kya pata tha ki tumse milte hi fir se ye chakkar shuru ho jayega."

"Waise ab avinash ka kya kare.?" Yaswant ne kaha______"Mujhe nahi lagta ki ab use dhone ka koi faayda hoga."
"Agar us par koi case file nahi kiya hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"To chhod do use. Ab dusre tarike se is maamle me usse puchhtaachh karte hain."

"Thik hai fir." Yaswant ne kaha______"Main aaj hi chhod duga use magar use nazar se door rakhna bhi sahi nahi hoga."
"Sahi kaha." Dushyant ne kaha______"Pichhli baar sala aise gayab hua tha jaise ki use ye zameen hi kha gayi thi. Mahesh ke yaha se to ab iska dana pani uth hi gaya hai is liye soch raha hu ki apne paas hi rakh leta hu use."

"Thik hai jaisi tumhari marzi." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Magar mujhe bhi batate rahna uske is maamle ke bare me."
"Zarur batayenge pyare." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Tum to apni jaan ho pyare. Tum apni jaan na hote to bhala ham kaise apni tasreef ka tokra liye tumhare thane me aate aur jab yaha aate hi nahi to bhala hame ye kaise pata chalta ki jis namuraad hasti ki khoj me hamara hawaldaar ek maheene tak bhatakte huye kalpa tha wo yaha mil jayega. Iska matlab ye hua pyare ki hamari kismat me bhagwan ne tumhe hamari jaan isi liye pahle se bana kar likh diya tha ki ek din ham yaha apni jaan se milne aaye aur hamare hawaldaar ko tadpane wala wo shakhs yaha hame mil jaye."

"Tum ye bakwas karna kab band karoge dushyant.?" Yaswant ne maano kheejhte huye kaha_____"College me bhi isi tarah non-stop shuru ho jate the aur aaj bhi waise hi shuru ho jate ho. Yaar kabhi to serious ho jaya karo."

"Ye dushyant the great ka style hai pyare." Dushyant ne jaise garv se kaha______"Ham serious situation me bhi serious nahi hote kyo ki apne ko serious reaction dena zara bhi pasand nahi hai. Khair chhodo itni badi goodh gyaan ki baate tum nahi samjhoge. Haan to ham ye kah rahe the ki us avinash ko ham apne yaha rakhenge aur fir usse bade pyaar se puchhenge ki uske sath ye jo kuch do do baar ho chuka hai to aisi meharbaani uske sath kaun kar sakta hai.? Aakhir koi to uska itna bada chaahne wala hoga jo us par aisi meharbaaniya karta hai."

"Ye to pakki baat hai dushyant." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Bewajah koi bhi is tarah kisi ko nahi fasana chahega. Matlab saaf hai ki koi to aisa hai jo avinash ko apna dushman samajhta hai aur baar baar use is tarah se fasa raha hai."

"Lekin sabse bada sawaal to ye hai pyare." Dushyant ne apne chir parichit andaaz me kaha______"Ki kya avinash ne khud kabhi na is baare me socha hoga.

? Jaha tak hamari jaankaari ka maamla hai to us hisaab se uska apna koi nahi hai is faani duniya me aur na hi wo kisi se koi matlab rakhta hai. Ab sochne wali baat hai ki aise bande se kisi ki aisi kya dushmani ho jayegi ki wo ise is tarah se fasaye aur police dwara iski pelaayi karwaye.?"

"Mujhe to lagta hai." Yaswant ne sochne wale andaaz se kaha_____"Ki ye aadmi hamse hi nahi balki har kisi se apne bare me bahut kuch chhupa raha hai. Matlab iski life me aisa kuch ho chuka hai jiske chalte koi iske sath aisa kar raha hai aur ye is bare me jaanta bhi hai magar kisi ko batana nahi chaahta."

"Waaah meri jaan kya baat kahi hai tumne." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha______"Tumhari in baato se khush ho kar ham tumhe ye dua dete hain ki tumhare dher sare biwi bachche ho aur wo sab zindagi bhar tumhara khoon piye."

"Unse zyada to tum mera khoon pi rahe ho." Yaswant ne gusse se dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Jane aaj subah subah kiska muh dekh liya tha maine ki mere man me tumse milne ka khayaal aa gaya tha."

"Aise to na bolo pyare." Dushyant ne maano dukhi bhaav se kaha______"Tum nahi jaante ki ham tumse kitna pyaar karte hain. Haan ye alag baat hai ki is pyaar me ham tumhare sath wo wala pyaar nahi kar sakte. Kyo ki kuch bhi ho aakhir tum ho to ek mard hi aur wo wala pyaar to kisi aurat se karte hain na.?"

"Shukar hai ki main mard hi hu." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Warna agar aurat hota to jane kab ka tum mera rape kar chuke hote."
"Ab itne bhi bure din nahi aaye hain hamare." Dushyant ne hath ko jhatakte huye kaha______"Ki ham kisi abla naari ka rape hi kar daale. Are jis din maamla hamari bardaast ke baahar ho jayega to ham kisi kuwari kanya se shadi kar lenge pyare. Fir din raat uske sath suhaagraat manayenge."

"Ab agar tumhara drama ho gaya ho." Yaswant ne uski baato par zara bhi dhyaan na dete huye kaha______"To kuch case ke bare me baat kare.??"
"Bhaad me jaye tumhara case pyare." Dushyant ne naraazgi dikhate huye kaha_______"Ham to ab tabhi case ke bare me baat karenge jab ham kisi kuwari kanya ke sath din raat suhaagraat mana lenge."

Yaswant daant pees kar rah gaya. Dushyant ki rang rang se waaqif tha wo. Use pata tha ki dushyant ne agar ek baar drama shuru kiya to fir wo chup nahi ho sakta tha. Uske baad koi kitna bhi chaahe dushyant ko sahi line par nahi la sakta tha. College life me wo sabko aise hi pakata tha. Iske baavjud log usse kinara nahi karte the. Kyo ki beshak wo dramebaaz tha aur pakata tha magar dimaag ka tez tha aur padhaayi me sabse aage. Ladkiya us par marti thi magar wo kisi ko zyada bhaav nahi deta tha. Jabki uske sabhi dost usse yahi kahte ki wo agar kisi ladki ke sath mauj nahi karna chaahta to kam se kam kisi ko hame hi daan kar do. Dosto ke aisa kahne par usne kayi baar aisa kiya bhi tha.

Dushyant ekdam se chup ho gaya tha. Yaswant jaanta tha ki ab usse chaahe jitni baate karo wo kuch nahi bolega. Is liye wo khud bhi chup ho gaya tha. Aise hi kuch der me wo dono thane pahuch gaye. Gipsy se utar kar dono thane ke andar aaye. Yaswant ne ek police wale ko bol kar avinash ko lockup se nikaal lane ko kaha. Kuch hi der me police wale ke sath luta pita avinash aaya. Use dekh kar dushyant ne ek police wale se uska huliya sahi karne ke liye kaha.

Kareeb bees minute me jab avinash aaya to is baar uska huliya thik thaak nazar aaya. Police wala use maano nahla dhula kar aur saaf suthra chaka chak karke laya tha. Avinash apne nature ke hisaab se chup hi tha. Uske chehre par koi bhaav nahi the. Aisa lag raha tha jaise use kisi prakaar ka na koi dukh tha aur na hi sukh. Kuch der baad dushyant use le kar thane se baahar ki taraf chal pada. Yaswant bhi uske peeche peeche baahar tak aaya.

"Agar koi progress ho." Dushyant ko uski gipsy ke paas jate dekh peeche se yaswant ne awaaz dete huye kaha_____"To mujhe phone zarur karna aur haan tumhare liye koi achhi si kuwari kanya zarur khojuga main."

"Sale pahle apne liye to khoj le." Dushyant ne palat kar usse kaha______"Meri fikar mat kar. Yaha chaaro taraf se ladkiyo ki line lagi huyi padi hai....samjhe.?"
"Haan wo to mujhe achhe se pata hai." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha______"Sala nautankibaaz."

Yaswant ki baat par dushyant bas muskura kar rah gaya. Uske baad usne avinash ko gipsy me baithne ko kaha to wo uski taraf hairaani se dekhne laga. Avinash ke is tarah dekhne se dushyant ne use policiya tone me baithne ko kaha to is baar avinash chup chaap uski gipsy me baith gaya. Uske paas uska ek bag tha jo hamesha uske sath hi rahta tha. Uske baithte hi dushyant ne gipsy ko start karke aage badha diya.

<>•<>•<>

Inspector dushyant avinash ko le kar apne ghar pahucha. Dushyant ko ye ghar ya ye kahe ki ye flat govt ki taraf se mila tha. Jabki uska apna ghar aur uske ghar wale sab gaav me the. Yaha wo akele hi rahta tha. Dushyant ki umar tees ke paar ho chuki thi magar ab tak usne shadi nahi ki thi. Aisa nahi tha ki wo shadi karna nahi chaahta tha balki iski vajah ye thi ki use koi ladki pasand nahi aati thi aur agar koi pasand aati bhi thi to uska nature use pasand nahi aata tha. Wo aisi ladki chaahta tha jo dikhne me khubsurat to ho hi magar usse zyada khubsurat uska nature ho. Uske ghar wale uski shadi ke liye bahut pareshan the magar dushyant ki bhi zid thi ki wo shadi karega to waisi hi ladki se jis ladki me uski chaahat ke anusaar khubi ho.

Dushyant ke flat me ek kamra, ek kitchen, ek bathroom aur ek dryingroom tha. Ek chhota sa kamra aur tha jisme uska kuch zaruri samaan aur dher sari kitaabo se bhari ek aalmaari thi. Avinash ko apne sath lane ke baad usne wo chhota kamra avinash ko dene ke liye socha. Is liye usne avinash ko bhi kaam par lagaya aur us chhote kamre se apna samaan aur aalamari apne kamre me shift karwaya. Lagbhag aadhe ghante me sara samaan rakhne ke baad us kamre ki saaf safaayi bhi ho gayi. Dushyant bhale hi ek police inspector tha magar usne is kaam me avinash ka barabar sahyog kiya.

Usne ye bilkul bhi nahi socha ki avinash do do baar kisi jurm ki saza kaat chuka hai. Uski nazar me wo ek insaan hi tha jo kisi vajah se sataya ja raha tha. Filhaal to wo yahi samajh raha tha uske bare me. Baaki sach kya hai iska to use bhi pata nahi tha magar ek insaaniyat ke taur par wo usko apne sath rakhna chaahta tha.

Dushyant ke kitchen me khana banane ka sara samaan tha magar wo zyadatar baahar hi khana khata tha. Use khana banana zyada pasand nahi tha aur na hi use achhe se khana banana aata tha. Raasan tha nahi is liye usne kisi ko phone kar ke abhi ke liye khana magwa liya tha. Usne avinash se pucha ki wo khana bana leta hai to usne pahle to yahi kaha ki wo hamesha baahar ka hi khana khata tha lekin zarurat padne par wo thik thaak khana bana leta hai. Avinash ki is baat se dushyant ne kaha ki wo raasan ka sara samaan la dega.

Avinash ko bhi samajh aa gaya tha ki use ab dushyant ke sath hi rahna hai. Halaaki yaha rahne ka uska zara bhi man nahi tha magar ek police wale ko inkaar karna uske bas ka na tha. Wo to ye sach kar hi man hi man ghabra raha tha ki kahi uski vajah se dushyant par koi baat na aa jaye. Use ye to pata nahi tha ki aisa kaise hoga magar wo apni kismat ko achhi tarah jaanta tha. Jab se usne hosh samhala tha tab se usne yahi dekha tha ki uski kismat duniya ke har badnaseeb aadmi se zyada kharaab hai. Shayad yahi vajah thi ki wo kisi se baat nahi karta tha balki sirf apne aur apne kaam se matlab rakhta tha. Use kisi ki sahaanubhuti ki koi zarurat nahi thi. Wo jaisa bhi tha waisa hi rahna chaahta tha. Uski soch sirf itni thi ki do wakt ka khana use mil jaye baaki use kisi bhi baat se koi matlab nahi tha. Use apni life me kya karna hai ya kya banna hai is baat se bhi use koi matlab nahi tha. Aisi soch wale is insaan me ek khoobi ye thi ki ye kisi bhi prakaar ka nasha nahi karta tha. Warna aise log zyadatar nashe ke aadi zarur hote hain.

Shaam dhal chuki thi aur khana bhi aa chuka tha. Is liye dushyant aur avinash ne khana khaya uske baad free ho kar dono drying room me rakhe sofo par baith gaye. Balki ye kaha jaye to zyada uchit hoga ki dushyant ke kahne par avinash bhi uske saamne wale sofe par baith gaya. Dushyant cigarette pita tha is liye usne avinash ko bhi offer ki magar usne saaf inkaar kar diya, ye kah kar ki wo kisi bhi tarah ka nasha nahi karta. Dushyant uski is baat par bas muskura kar rah gaya tha.

"Tumhe yaha par comfortable to feel ho raha hai na avinash pyare.?" Dushyant ne cigarette ke dhuye ko hawa me udaane ke baad apne andaaz me kaha______"Khair ek baat zara kaan laga kar sun lo bhai ki yaha se baahar jana to zarur magar bhaagne ke iraade se bilkul nahi. Kyo ki us surat me tumhe taklif bhi ho sakti hai."

"Meri to ye samajh me nahi aa raha sahab." Avinash ne dheemi awaaz me kaha______"Ki aap mujhe yaha laye kyo hain.?"
"Itna zyada mat socho pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Bas yu samjho ki hame tumse thik usi tarah pyar ho gaya hai jaise kisi ladke ko kisi haseen ladki se ho jata hai aur ab jab ki hame tumse pyar ho hi gaya hai to bhala ham tumhe apne se door kaise rakh sakte hain.?"

"Ji main kuch samjha nahi." Avinash maano chakra sa gaya.
"Hamne abhi samjhaya kaha pyare.?" Dushyant ne cigarette ka kash lene ke baad uske dhuye ko hawa me udaate huye kaha_____"Samjhayenge to ham baad me. Abhi to tum bas yu samjho ki hame tumse thik usi tarah pyar ho gaya hai jaise....oh sorry dear...lagta hai ye baat ham iske pahle bhi kah chuke hain. Haan to dusri baat kahte hain....nahi balki puchhte hain. Haan to ham ye puchh rahe hain ki tumhare sath ye jo kuch bhi do do baar ho chuka hai uske bare me tumhara apna kya khayaal hai.?"

"Ji main abhi bhi kuch nahi samjha sahab." Avinash ke chehre par uljhan ke bhaav ubhar aaye the.
"Kya tum sach me itne buddhu type ho pyare.?" Dushyant ne bura sa muh banaya, bola_____"Ki tumhe hamari paani ki tarah saaf baate samajh me hi nahi aayi.? Aree my dear ham ye puch rahe hain ki tum jo do do baar police ke hatho dhul diye gaye uske bare me tumhare apne kya vichaar hain.?"

"Ohh to aap." Avinash ko jaise ab samajh aaya, bola_____"Us jurm ke liye huyi meri kutaayi ke bare me puch rahe hain jo jurm maine kiya hi nahi tha.?"
"Oh my dear." Dushyant ne khush hote huye kaha_____"Tum to sach me samajhdaar ho gaye. Yes...ham usi ke bare me tumhare vichaar jaanna chaahte hain. Kya lagta hai tumhe.? Hamara matlab hai ki agar tumne wo jurm kiye hi nahi to kyo tumhe fasna pada ya ye kahe ki fasa diya gaya.?"

"Is bare me bhala main kya kah sakta hu.?" Avinash ne jaise laaparwaahi se apne kandhe uchkaye, bola______"Haan ye zarur samajhta hu ki ye bhi meri kismat ka ek bura hissa hai."

"Paheliya mat bujhao pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Wo kya hai na ki duniya me ek yahi aisi cheez hai jo hamare khopde ke upar se chhu mantar ho jati hai. Is liye meharbani karke saaf saaf bataao ki ye sab tumhari kismat ka bura hissa kaise ho gaya jabki hame lagta hai ki isme kismat jaisi koi baat hi nahi hai."

"Mujhe is bare me kuch nahi pata sahab." Avinash ne jaise bebas bhaav se kaha_____"Main nahi jaanta ki har baar mere sath aisa kyo ho jata hai.?"
"Har baar se tumhara kya matlab hai pyare.?" Dushyant man hi man chaunka, bola______"Hamari jaankaari me to aisa do hi baar hua hai na tumhare sath.?"

"Do baar nahi sahab." Avinash ne ye kah kar jaise dhamaka kiya, bola______"Balki aisa kayi baar hua hai aur har baar isi jurm me mujhe police ke hawale kar diya gaya. Uske baad har baar police ne mere sath wahi kiya jo aapne aur un dusre sahab ne kiya...matlab ki mujhe dhobi ghaat ke kapdo ki tarah dhoya."

"Ye to sach me hairatangej baat huyi pyare." Dushyant sach me uski baato se hairaan nazar aaya tha, bola______"Achha ye bataao ki aisa tumhare sath kab se ho raha hai aur kya tumne kabhi is bare me jaanne ki ya pata karne ki koshish nahi ki ke aisa kyo hota hai tumhare sath ya aisa kaun kar raha hai tumhare sath.?"

"Shuru shuru me.

" Avinash ne gambheerta se kaha_____"Jab mere sath aisa do teen baar hua to maine pata karne ki bahut koshish ki thi magar mujhe nakaami hi mili. Matlab main is baat ka kuch pata lagane me safal nahi hua. Aakhir main kaise pata lagata sahab jab mujhe yahi nahi pata ki mera kaun dushman hai.? Main jaisa aaj hu waisa hi kal bhi tha. Kal bhi main kisi se koi matlab nahi rakhta tha aur aaj bhi nahi rakhta. Apni samajh me maine aaj tak kisi ke sath kuch bura nahi kiya to bhala main kaise pata lagata ki kaun mujhe is tarah har baar fasa deta hai.?"

"Tum to hamare dimaag ko chakar ghinni banane par tule ho pyare." Dushyant ne ajeeb bhaav se kaha______"Aisa bhala kaise ho sakta hai ki koi bina vajah tumhe aise jurm me ek baar nahi balki baar baar fasaye.? Ek baat tum achhi tarah samajh lo dear ki duniya me kuch bhi bewajah nahi hota. Matlab saaf hai ki tumhare sath jo koi bhi ye kar raha hai uske liye uske paas koi na koi vajah zarur hai aur ham usi vajah ka pata karna chaahte hain. Agar vajah pata chal gayi to samjho tumhare us chaahne wale ki gardan palak jhapakte hi hamare hath me aa jayegi jo tumse itna pyar karta hai."

Dushyant ki baate sun kar avinash chup rah gaya. Uske chehre par kayi tarah ke bhaavo ka aana jana nazar aaya. Jaise wo kisi bare me badi gahraayi se soch raha ho. Dushyant bade gaur se uske chahre ke bhaavo ko read kar raha tha.

"Kaha kho gaye pyare.?" Dushyant ne chutki baja kar uska dhyaan apni taraf aakarshit karte huye kaha______"Dekho agar kisi haseena ki zulfo ke khayaalo me kho gaye ho to hame bhi uske bare me bataao. Ham bhi to jane ki usme aisi kya khoobi hai jiske chalte tum uske khayaalo me is tarah kho gaye.?"

"Ji main bas." Avinash ne chaunkte huye kaha_____"Aapki baato ke bare me soch raha tha ki aisa kaun ho sakta hai jo mujhe har baar is tarah ke jurm me fasa deta hai.?"

"To sochne se kya pata chala pyare.?" Dushyant ne lambi saans kheechte huye kaha______"Kya aise kisi jaan nisaar ki tasveer nazar aayi tumhe.?"
"Nahi sahab." Avinash ne inkaar me sir hilate huye kaha_____"Mujhe aise kisi bhi byakti ke bare me kuch bhi nahi pata. Agar pata hota to aap khud sochiye ki kya main khud uske paas ja kar usse na puchhta ki wo mere sath har baar aisa kyo kar raha hai.?"

"Baat to tumhari durust hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Par aisa bhi to ho sakta hai ki tumhe is sab ke bare me pata to sab kuch hai magar tum hame batana hi nahi chaahte."
"Nahi sahab." Avinash ne kaha_____"Aisi koi baat nahi hai. Bhala main aapse kyo nahi batana chaahuga.? Duniya me bhala aisa kaun sa aadmi hai jo itni maar sahne ke baad bhi apna sach na bataye.? Main sach me aapse kuch nahi chhupa raha. Har baar itni maar jhelne ka shauk kise ho sakta hai.? Har baar dusri jagah mujhe naya kamra rahne ke liye kiraye se lena padta hai aur har baar kahi dusri jagah kaam talaash karna padta hai. Har baar aisi pareshani uthana kaun pasand karega sahab.? Main to bas yahi chaahta hu apni zindagi se ki kahi to mujhe aisi jagah mile jaha main sukoon se rah saku aur is tarah ka haadsa mere sath na ho."

Avinash ki baato ka asar tha ya usme dushyant ko sachchaayi nazar aayi magar itna zarur hua ki usne usse dusra koi sawaal nahi kiya. Balki use kuch hidaayate de kar apne kamre me sone ke liye kah diya. Avinash sofe se utha aur chup chaap apne us chhote se kamre ki taraf badh gaya. Kamre me koi bed nahi tha. Halaaki avinash ki to aadat pad chuki thi farsh par sone ki is liye wo kamre me pahucha aur bag se ek chaddar nikaal kar use kamre ke farsh par bichhaya aur us par let gaya. Jabki dushyant wahi drying room me hi kisi gahre khayaalo me gum baitha raha.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 05

​
Ab tak,,,,,

"Baat to tumhari durust hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Par aisa bhi to ho sakta hai ki tumhe is sab ke bare me pata to sab kuch hai magar tum hame batana hi nahi chaahte."
"Nahi sahab." Avinash ne kaha_____"Aisi koi baat nahi hai. Bhala main aapse kyo nahi batana chaahuga.? Duniya me bhala aisa kaun sa aadmi hai jo itni maar sahne ke baad bhi apna sach na bataye.? Main sach me aapse kuch nahi chhupa raha. Har baar itni maar jhelne ka shauk kise ho sakta hai.? Har baar dusri jagah mujhe naya kamra rahne ke liye kiraye se lena padta hai aur har baar kahi dusri jagah kaam talaash karna padta hai. Har baar aisi pareshani uthana kaun pasand karega sahab.? Main to bas yahi chaahta hu apni zindagi se ki kahi to mujhe aisi jagah mile jaha main sukoon se rah saku aur is tarah ka haadsa mere sath na ho."
Avinash ki baato ka asar tha ya usme dushyant ko sachchaayi nazar aayi magar itna zarur hua ki usne usse dusra koi sawaal nahi kiya. Balki use kuch hidaayate de kar apne kamre me sone ke liye kah diya. Avinash sofe se utha aur chup chaap apne us chhote se kamre ki taraf badh gaya. Kamre me koi bed nahi tha. Halaaki avinash ki to aadat pad chuki thi farsh par sone ki is liye wo kamre me pahucha aur bag se ek chaddar nikaal kar use kamre ke farsh par bichhaya aur us par let gaya. Jabki dushyant wahi drying room me hi kisi gahre khayaalo me gum baitha raha.

Ab Aage,,,,,

Dusre din subah dushyant ki aankh khuli hi thi ki tabhi uske kamre ka darwaza baahar se khatkhataya gaya. Pahle to wo soch me pad gaya ki uske kamre ka darwaza kaun is tarah khatkhata sakta hai fir ekdam se uske dimaag ki batti jali aur use yaad aaya ki uske flat me uske alawa bhi ek shakhs hai jiska naam avinash hai.

Dushyant ne sirhaane rakhi apni hand watch ko utha kar time dekha to subah ke 06:15am ka wakt tha. Time dekh kar use hairaani huyi ki itni subah avinash uske kamre ka darwaza kyo khatkhata sakta hai.? Uska policiya dimaag palak jhapakte hi sakriya ho gaya. Ye to use pata hi tha ki avinash koi maamuli aadmi nahi tha balki jane kitni baar wo jurm karne par kaanoon se saza pa chuka tha. Ye alag baat hai ki jo jurm us par lage the wo sarasar jhoothe the uske anusaar.

Dushyant apne bed se is tarah utra ki uske utarne par bed ne zara si bhi chu cha ki awaaz na ki aur fir wo be-awaaz fauran hi darwaze ke paas pahucha. Tabhi darwaza fir se khatkhataya gaya aur sath hi avinash ki awaaz bhi aayi. Avinash ne use chaay pine ke liye 'sahab' kah kar awaaz diya tha. Idhar avinash ki ye baat sun kar dushyant ekdam se dheela pad gaya. Man hi man bola ki 'kya dushyant pyare subah subah itni khatarnaak jasusi karne ko kisne kaha tha tumhe?'

Dushyant ne normal ho kar darwaza khola to dekha baahar avinash ek chhoti si plate me chaay ka cup liye khada tha. Dushyant ye dekh kar man hi man chaunka ki itni subah avinash uske liye chaay kaha se le ke aa gaya.?

"Sahab." Avinash ne bahut hi narm aur shaant lahje me kaha_____"Maine aapke liye chaay banaya hai. Mujhe laga aapko subah uthte hi chaay pine ki aadat hogi is liye bana diya."

"Ham kahi koi khwaab to nahi dekh rahe pyare.?" Dushyant ne apni aankho ko sikodte huye kaha______"Na...hargiz nahi. Hame achhi tarah yaad hai ki hamne apni zindagi me aaj tak kabhi koi khwaab nahi dekha aur iska hame behad dukh bhi hai."

"Ye aap kya kah rahe hain sahab.?" Avinash ke maathe par pareshani ke bhaav ubhar aaye the.
"Bahut zaalim ho avinash pyare." Dushyant ne jaise shikayat karte huye kaha_____"Tumhe ek baar me hamari koi baat samajh me kyo nahi aati.?"

"Dhire dhire aane lagegi sahab." Avinash ne kaha_____"Lijiye chaay pi lijiye nahi to thandi ho jayegi."
"Chaay.???" Dushyant ne buri tarah chaunkte huye kaha____"Are haan dear. Ham to is chaay ke bare me bhool hi gaye the. Achha hua ki tumne hame yaad dila diya magar....!"

"Magar kya sahab.???" Avinash ka sir chakra sa gaya.
"Yahi ki itni subah subah tumhare hath me ye chaay kaha se aa gayi.?" Dushyant ne ajeeb si shakal banate huye kaha_____"Kyo ki jaha tak hame yaad hai hamne kabhi iske pahle apne kitchen me na to chaay ki patti rakhi thi aur na hi kisi ke amma ka doodh rakha tha. Fir kaise itni subah subah tum hamare liye ye chaay le kar hamare kamre ke baahar pragat ho gaye.?"

"Wo main subah jaldi uth gaya tha sahab." Avinash ne jhijhakte huye kaha______"To main baahar doodh ki talaash me nikal gaya tha aur fir doodh lene ke baad ek dukaan se chaay ki patti kharirdi maine. Uske baad yaha aaya aur aapke liye chaay banaya."

"Tumne to kamaal kar diya pyare." Dushyant usse prabhaavit nazar aaya, bola______"Aur achhi khaasi dhoti ko cheer faad kar rumaal bhi kar diya. Khair ham tumhari is bhakti se ati prasann huye meri jaan. Jaao ab ise garam kar ke laao...kya thandi chaay pilaaoge hame.?"
"Ji abhi laya sahab." Kahne ke sath hi avinash palat kar waapas kitchen ki taraf tezi se badh gaya.

Avinash ke jane ke baad dushyant kuch palo tak khada kuch sochta raha fir wo bhi palat kar kamre me bed par aa kar baith gaya. Wo avinash ke bare me gahraayi se sochne laga tha. Avinash ki activities use waisi hi lag rahi thi jaise ki wo koi masoom sa ladka ho aur uske andar kisi bhi tarah ka chhal kapat na ho. Magar kya aisa sach me tha wo....ye jaise sabse bada sawaal ban kar khada ho gaya tha uske zahen me. Dushyant koi faisla na kar saka ki wo avinash ke bare me kaun se khayaal ko sahi samjhe.

Thodi der baad avinash chaay garam kar ke laaya aur dushyant ko diya usne. Chaay ka cup avinash se lene ke baad dushyant ne use paas hi rakhe ek chhote se stool par baith jane ko kaha to wo chup chaap baith gaya. Udhar chaay ki do teen chuskiya lene ke baad dushyant ke chehre par chamak si ubhar aayi.

"Maanna padega pyare." Dushyant ne apne hi andaaz me khush hote huye kaha_____"Bahut hi behtareen chaay banaayi hai tumne. Lekin pyare....hamare liye itni subah subah aisa takalluf ka kaam kyo kiya tumne.?"

"Ab yaha bina koi kaam ke main kaise baith sakta hu sahab.?" Avinash ne kaha_____"Subah jaldi uth jane ki aadat hai to socha aapke liye chaay hi bana du. Kitchen me gaya to dekha na chaay patti thi aur na hi doodh. Is liye aapko bina bataye dono cheeze lene baahar chala gaya."

"Is baat ko chhodo dear." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ye bataao tumhe car chalani aati hai.?"
"Ji sahab." Avinash ne kaha______"Har tarah ki gaadi chala leta hu. Main to mechanic hu sahab is liye car chalana mere liye koi mushkil kaam nahi hai."

"Bahut khoob." Dushyant ne kaha_____"To ab aaj se tum hamare hi sath rahoge aur hamari gipsy chalaaoge. Samajh lo tumhe gipsy chalane ka naya kaam mil gaya hai. Khair ab jabki tum hamare sath hi rahoge to ab ham bhi dekhenge ki kaun hai jo tumhe aise jurm me baar baar fasa kar gayab ho jata hai."

"Main isi baat se darta hu sahab." Avinash ne badi adheerta se kaha______"Mujhe dar hai ki kahi meri vajah se aap par koi baat na aa jaye. Main duniya ka sabse bad-kismat insaan hu sahab. Ab tak bas dukh hi dekhe hain maine aur aisi ruswaayi ki koi mujhe rahne ke liye apne yaha kiraye se kamra bhi nahi deta."

"Sab kuch bhool jaao my dear." Dushyant ne khaali cup ko side me rakhte huye kaha_____"Bas yu samjho ki jitna tumhe dukh takleef milni thi mil gayi. Ab to use dukh aur takleef milegi jisne tumhare sath aisa salook kiya hai. Lekin usse pahle ham tumse kuch zaruri baate jaanna chaahte hain."

"Ji puchhiye sahab." Avinash ne kaha_____"Mujhe agar wo baate pata hongi to zarur bataauga aapko."
"Very good." Kahne ke sath hi dushyant ne bed ke sirhaane se cigarette ka packet uthaya aur usme se ek cigarette nikaal kar use sulgaya, fir bola______"Sabse pahla sawaal ye ki tumhari family me kaun kaun hain aur tum kaha ke rahne wale ho.?"

"Is bare me to maine pahle hi aapko bata diya tha sahab." Avinash ne kaha______"Is duniya me mera apna koi nahi hai. Maine jab se hosh samhala hai tab se main akela hi raha hu."

"Chalo maan liya ki tumhara apna koi nahi hai aur tumne jabse hosh samhala tab se tum akele hi rahe ho." Dushyant ne ek hi saans me ye sab kaha______"Magar pyare, tumhe apni pichhli zindagi ke bare me to sab pata hoga na.

? Jaise ki tum jab chhote the to kaha rahte the aur fir badhti umar ke sath sath tum kaha kaha bhatakte huye yaha tak pahuche.?"

"Mujhe apne bachpan ka kuch yaad nahi hai sahab." Avinash ne jaise apne dimaag par zor daalte huye kaha______"Mujhe to bas ye yaad hai ki aaj se do dhaayi saal pahle main ek aisi jagah par pada tha jaha chaaro taraf pahaad the aur khadane thi. Us wakt main bahut taklif me tha aur mere shareer par kayi jagah chot lagi huyi thi. Sabse zyada chot mere sir me lagi thi."

"Iska kya matlab hua pyare.?" Dushyant ke zahen me kayi tarah ke khayaal ubharne lage the, bola______"Tum us jagah par us haalat me pade the iska matlab kya hua.? Khair uske baad kya hua.?"

"Meri haalat us wakt bahut kharab thi sahab." Avinash ne kaha_____"Badan kisi fode ki tarah dard kar raha tha. Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha ki main waha par us haalat me kaise tha.? Apni asahneeya peeda ko bardaast karte huye main kisi tarah utha aur apne aas paas dekhne laga. Chaaro taraf pathreele pahaad aur khadaane thi. Pahaado ke paas hi kayi jagah machine khadi huyi thi magar waha par us wakt koi insaan nazar nahi aa raha tha. Maine un machino ki taraf jane ka socha aur jaise hi kadam badhaya to ladkhada kar wahi par gir gaya. Uske baad jab mujhe hosh aaya to main ek nayi jagah par tha aur main leta hua tha. Maine charo taraf nazar ghuma kar dekha to pata chala ki main kisi hospital me hu. Main hairaan rah gaya tha ki ekdam se main yaha kaise aa gaya.? Kyo ki iske pahle to main kisi khadaan jaisi jagah par tha. Maine apne aapko dekha to chaunk gaya kyo ki mere shareer par dusre kapde the. Matlab ki mere kapde badal diye gaye the. Main ekdam se ghabra gaya tha apni haalat se. Mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki mere sath wo sab kaise hua tha.? Maine apne dimaag par zor dala to mera sir fatne laga aur mere mukh se cheekhe nikalne lagi. Meri cheekhe sun kar do log kamre me aaye. Ek to safed rang ka kot pahne doctor tha aur dusra koi alag aadmi tha. Uske chehre par daadhi aur moochh thi. Us aadmi ne mujhe dekhte hi 'Avinash' kaha aur bhaag kar mere paas aaya aur kahne laga ki tum thik to ho na.? Wo jane kya kya bole ja raha tha aur main ye soch raha tha ki mujhe avinash kahne wala wo aadmi kaun hai.? Idhar tabhi kisi ne mere ek hath me sui si chubhaayi aur main kuch hi palo me behosh ho gaya. Uske baad mujhe nahi pata ki kya hua. Dubara jab mujhe hosh aaya to maine dekha ki main abhi bhi wahi hospital ke ek kamre me bed par pada hua tha aur kamre me koi nahi tha. Mujhe abhaas hua ki meri haalat pahle se ab thik hai."

"Kamre me charo taraf dekhne ke baad." Ek lambi saans lene ke baad avinash ne fir se kahna shuru kiya______"Maine apne dimaag par fir se zor dala to mujhe fir se dard aur takleef huyi to maine dimaag par zor daalna hi band kar diya. Main kisi tarah utha aur bed se niche utra. Apne pairo me jab khada hua to taklif to huyi magar pahle jaisi nahi. Mere jism me hospital wale kapde the. Main dhire dhire chalte huye darwaje ke paas aaya aur darwaje ke upar ki taraf lage sheeshe se baahar jhaanka. Baahar dusri taraf ki diwaar ke alawa kuch na dikha mujhe. Main us shakhs ko dekhna chaahta tha jisne mujhe avinash kaha tha magar waha koi nahi tha. Mere man me khayaal aaya ki hospital me to kisi na kisi ka aana jana laga hi rahta hai magar sheeshe ke baahar ab tak koi nazar nahi aaya. Kafi der tak main darwaze ke paas hi khada raha. Fir jab mere paav dukhne lage to main waha se hata aur kamre me idhar udhar dekhne laga. Tabhi ek jagah meri nazar jam si gayi. Kamre ke ek kone me chaddar ki aisi chhoti si aalmari diwaar se sati huyi rakhi thi jisme aam taur par kitaabe rakhi jaati hain magar is aalmaari me kitaabe nahi rakhi thi balki ek bag rakha tha. Mere man me khayaal aaya ki hospital ke is kamre me ye bag kiska ho sakta hai.? Maine utsuktawas us jagah par ja kar us bag ko khol kar dekhne laga. Bag ke andar jis cheez par meri nazar padi use dekh kar main buri tarah chaunka. Bag me wahi kapde the jo iske pahle mere badan par the. Waise hi jagah jagah par khoon laga aur fate huye. Khair maine bag me rakhe un kapdo wale khandhe ki chain band ki aur dusri chain kholi to dekha usme lamination kiya hua ek card jaisa pada tha. Maine use nikaal kar dekha. Wo card koi adhaar card tha jisme mera naam avinash likha nazar aaya. Card buri tarah se ghisa hua tha. Usme sirf mera naam avinash hi likha nazar aa raha tha aur ek taraf photo thi jo ki dhundhli si thi. Avinash ke aage kya likha tha wo samajh me nahi aa raha tha. Maine us card ko ulat palat kar dekha. Dono taraf buri tarah se ghisa hua tha. Aisa lag raha tha jaise kisi ne jaan bujh kar card me maujud likhawat ko ghis kar mitaya tha aur fir uske baad card par lamination karwaya gaya tha."

"Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha." Avinash ne kuch pal ruk kar saans liya fir bolna shuru kiya______"Ki main aisi haalat me kaise tha.? Maine apne bare me sochna shuru kiya to mera sir chakrane laga magar kuch bhi yaad na aaya ki mere sath wo sab kaise hua tha aur ab main kis jagah par hu.? Jitna main sochta utna hi mera sir dard karta. Mujhe apni pichhli zindagi ka kuch bhi yaad nahi aa raha tha. Sab kuch jaise shoonya ho gaya tha."

"Iska to ek hi matlab hua pyare." Inspector dushyant ne ek gahri saans kheechte huye kaha_____"Aur wo ye ki do ya dhaayi saal pahle jaha tum lahu luhaan jaisi haalat me pade the wo ya to kisi accident ka nateeja tha ya fir tumhari kisi se koi dushmani thi jiski vajah se tumhare dushman ne tumhe us haalat me waha pahucha diya tha. Tumne bataya ki wo koi pahaado se ghiri koi khadaan jaisi jagah thi...iska matlab wo jagah nichli satah par thi jabki charo taraf ka hissa uchaayi par tha. Hamare kahne ka matlab ye hua ki ya to tumhe uchaayi se niche fenk diya gaya ya fir niche hi tumhare sath kisi ne kuch aisa kiya ki tumhare sir par gahri chot lagi aur us chot ke chalte tumhari yaad daast chali gayi.

Jab tumhe hosh aaya tab tum apni pichhli zindagi ke bare me bhool chuke the ya yu kahe ki tumhare dimaag se tumhari pichhli zindagi ki saari yaade gayab ho chuki thi."

"Aapne bilkul sahi kaha sahab." Avinash ne kaha_____"Baad me mujhe bhi yahi samajh aaya ki meri yaad daast us ghatna ki vajah se ja chuki hai."

"To jab tumhe samajh aaya pyare." Dushyant ne is baar avinash ko zara ghoorte huye kaha______"To kya tumne apne bare me pata karne ki koshish nahi ki.? Ye koi maamuli baat to nahi thi, balki had se bhi zyada darze wali badi baat thi. Tumhari yaad-daast ja chuki thi, tum apni pichhli zindagi ke bare me sab kuch bhool chuke the. Tumhe nahi pata ki tumhari is haalat ke chalte tumhari family par kya guzri hogi.? Ye sab kya nahi socha tha tumne.?"

"Ab aapse kya bataau sahab aur aapko kaise samjhaau ki main us haalat me maheeno kaise kaise aur kaha kaha bhatka fira tha.?" Avinash ki aankho me aanshu bhar aaye, bola_____"Aap meri us wakt ki haalat ka andaza nahi laga sakte sahab. Apne bare me pata karne ke liye main idhar udhar bhatakta raha. Har pal bas isi dukh takleef se marta raha ki kaun hu main aur mere apne kaha hain, ya fir wo kis haal me honge.? Raat din bas yahi soch soch ke tadapta raha. Kayi baar police thane me ja kar apne hi gum shuda hone ki report likhwaana chaha magar thane ke police wale mujhe paagal kah kar bhaga dete the. Jaise jaise wakt guzar raha tha waise waise mere andar nirasa aur hatasha bharti ja rahi thi. Mandir masjid ja kar bhagwan aur khuda se minnate ki ke wo mujhe mere apno se milwa de ya meri yaad daast waapas kar de magar kuch faayda nahi hua sahab. Tab mujhe duniya ki har cheez se nafrat si ho gayi. Bhagwan aur khuda mere liye jaise mar gaye. Is bhari duniya me keede makaude ki tarah dikhne wale log mere kisi kaam na aaye. Zindagi aise bojh lagne lagi thi ki har pal bas khud khushi karne ka khayaal aata tha magar khud-khushi is liye nahi karta tha kyo ki har baar zahen me ye khayaal aa jata tha ki main agar mar jaauga to mere baad meri us family ka kya hoga jinke bare me aaj mujhe kuch yaad bhi nahi hai. Main kisi se koi matlab nahi rakhta sahab kyo ki is duniya ke log sirf apne bare me sochte hain. Kisi ko kisi ki koi parwah nahi hai. Mujhe aapke bhagwan ya khuda se bhi koi matlab nahi hai. Aree kis baat ka ye bhagwan hai jise meri takleef aur meri haalat par taras bhi nahi aata.?"

Avinash bolte bolte rone laga tha. Uski aankho se jaise ekdam se aanshuo ka samandar bah chala tha. Bed par baitha dushyant usi ki taraf dekh raha tha. Uski haalat dekh kar aur uski daastaan sun kar uske dil me ek hook si uthne lagi thi. Use ahsaas ho raha tha ki uske samne chhote se stool par baitha ye shakhs sach me dukhi hai. Uske chehre par ubhri huyi peeda use bata rahi thi ki usne jo kuch apne bare me bataya tha wo jhooth nahi ho sakta tha.

"Tumne to hame emotional kar diya pyare." Dushyant ne ek gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Ye sach hai ki hame emotional scene hargiz bhi pasand nahi magar iske baavjud tumne hame emotional kiya aur maze ki baat ye ki ham emotional ho bhi gaye. Khair chhodo is baat ko aur haan fikar karne ki koi zarurat nahi hai my dear. Bhagwan ya khuda ko tum par taras nahi aaya to kya hua...ham hain na. Ham sab thik kar denge magar ek shart par aur wo shart ye hai ki ab se tum yu chup chaap nahi rahoge balki haste muskurate rahoge."

Inspector dushyant ki in baato par avinash ne sirf haan me apna sir hilaya. Usne apne hatho se apne aanshuo ko ponchha. Uske chehre par ubhri huyi peeda aur takleef ke bhaav rafta rafta gayab hote nazar aane lage.

"Chalo kafi time guzar gaya yaar." Dushyant ne hand watch me time dekhte huye kaha_____"Hame duty par bhi jana hai aur tumhe bhi to hamare sath hi chalna hai. Is liye fatafat fresh ho jate hain dono, uske baad chalte hain aur haan khana baahar hi kha lenge. Shaam ko raasan paani layenge to fir yahi par bana liya karna. Thik hai na.?"

Avinash ne haan me sir hilaya aur uth kar chala gaya. Bathroom kyo ki ek hi tha is liye pahle dushyant fresh hua uske baad avinash fresh hone chala gaya. Dono jab fresh ho gaye to dono hi ghar se nikle. Avinash ke paas zyada kapde nahi the balki do jodi hi kapde the jo ki purane hi the. Dushyant ke man me jane kya aaya ki usne avinash ko sabse pahle kisi mall me chalne ka hukum diya. Avinash gipsy ki driving sheet par tha. Ab se dushyant ki police gipsy ko drive karne ka kaam usi ke hawale tha. Khair dushyant ke kahne par avinash ne gipsy ko start kar ke aage badha diya.

<>•<>•<>

Mall me pahuch kar dushyant ne avinash ke liye chaar jodi kapde kharidwaye. Avinash ne iske liye na nukur kiya to dushyant ne policiya tone me ghudki di to wo shaant ho gaya. Avinash ke liye kapde lene ke baad dushyant ne unme se ek jodi kapda use abhi pahanne ke liye kaha to majburan avinash ko trial room me jana hi pada. Kuch der me jab wo trial room se baahar aaya to avinash kafi smart nazar aa raha tha. Uski hair style me thodi kharaabi thi aur uske haav bhaav me bhi. Aisa lagta tha jaise use duniya ko apni personality dikhane ka zara bhi shauk nahi tha balki lallu ram bane rahna hi pasand tha.

Mall se baahar aane ke baad avinash ne gipsy ki driving sheet samhaali. Naye kapdo me wo kuch asahaj sa mahsoos kar raha tha. Uski dasa ko dekh kar dushyant halke se muskura utha tha aur sath hi ye bhi sochne laga tha ki ye aadmi kisi maamuli ghar ka to nahi ho sakta.

"Achha ek aur baat bataao pyare." Raaste me dushyant ne apne hi andaz me avinash se kaha_____"Us time hospital me fir kya hua tumhare sath, ya ye kahe ki uske baad tumne kya kiya....sath hi ye bhi ki jis aadmi ne tumhe avinash kaha tha usse kya tum dubara mile ya wo tumse dubara milne aaya.?"

"Do din tak koi nahi aaya sahab." Avinash ne gahri saans lete huye jaise ye kah kar dhamaka sa kiya, bola______"Main do dino tak bhukha pyasa hospital ke us kamre me hi kaid raha. Maine kamre ka darwaza kholne ki bahut koshish ki magar darwaza nahi khula.

Tab main samjha ki ye jagah thik nahi hai aur main yaha par kaid ho chuka hu. Sochne wali baat thi sahab ki main jaha par tha wo ek hospital ka kamra tha magar hairaani ki baat ye thi ki do dino tak us kamre me hi kya balki us jagah par hi mujhe kisi insaan ka saya tak nazar nahi aaya. Meri haalat thik nahi thi aur main bhukho pyasa waha kaid tha. Yaha tak ki toilet bhi mujhe usi kamre me karna pada. Jab do dino tak koi nahi aaya to mere sabra ka baandh maano toot gaya. Main aise to kaid ho kar aur bhukha pyasa to nahi mar sakta tha na.? Is liye maine us jagah se niklane ka socha. Kamre me ek taraf khidki thi jis par kaanch ke do palle lage huye the. Maine kisi tarah unhe khola. Shukar tha ki kaanch ke pallo ke us paar khidki me koi lohe ki khidki ya jaali nahi lagi thi. Maine usme se baahar ki taraf jhaank kar dekha to mere andar ajeeb si sihran daud gayi. Kyo ki baahar niche ki taraf kaafi gahraayi thi. Matlab ki zameen se khidki ki uchaayi bahut zyada thi. Ye dekh kar meri himmat jawaab de gayi. Main us haalat me bhala kaise waha se nikal sakta tha magar yaha kaid ho kar bhi to nahi rah sakta tha is liye maine achhe se baahar ki diwaaro ko dono side se dekha to mere andar ummid ki kiran jagi. Kyo ki baahar side diwaar par ek chaar inch ke lagbhag patti bani thi jisse ye pata chalta tha ki us patti se building ka floor khatam hota tha aur fir us patti se dusra floor shuru hota tha. Mere man me usi patti ke sahare nikalne ka vichaar aaya. Halaaki ye bahut hi khatarnaak tha aur zara si chook ho jane par main waha se seedha zameen par gir sakta tha jisse meri jaan jane aur haddiya tootne me zyada wakt nahi lagna tha magar fir bhi maine nikalne ka soch liya tha."

"Mujhe kisi majboot sahare ki zarurat thi." Ek gahri saans lene ke baad avinash ne fir se kahna shuru kiya_____"Jiske dwara mujhe us kamre se nikalne me asaani hoti. Maine kamre me charo taraf nazar ghumaayi magar kahi par bhi koi rassi ya dori nahi dikhi. Mujhe laga ki main ab yaha se nikal nahi paauga, tabhi meri nazar us bed par padi jisme main leta hua tha pahle. Bed me ek hare rang ki chaadar bichhi huyi thi aur ek waisi hi chaadar mere odhne ke liye thi. Un chaadaro ko dekh kar mere chehre par chamak aa gayi. Main thoda tezi se bed ke kareeb pahucha aur un dono chaadaro ko dono hatho se kheech keech kar dekhne laga. Dono hi majboot chaadar thi. Maine ek chaadar ko liya aur kamre me idhar udhar dekhne laga. Bed se thodi doori par ek lakdi ka bench rakha hua tha aur usi bench me chaddar ka ek katora tha jisme doctors dwara upyog ki jane wali ek kainchi thi. Maine us kainchi ko us katore se liya aur use dekhne laga. Kainchi me jang ke laal laal dhabbe nazar aa rahe the. Matlab wo kainchi filhaal kisi upyog me nahi li ja rahi thi. Maine us kainchi se chaadar ko kinaare ki taraf se kaatna shuru kiya. Kahne ka matlab ye ki us kainchi ke sahare maine un dono chaadaro ke lambe lambe tukde kiye. Uske baad un tukdo ki rassi banana shuru kar diya. Kafi wakt laga is kaam me magar ek lambi rassi bana kar taiyar kar li maine. Uske baad rassi le kar main khidki ke paas aaya. Khidki me lohe ka na koi rod laga tha aur na hi koi jaali thi. Balki lakdi ki frame jaisi chaukhat thi jiske bich me bhi ek lakdi ka bhaag tha. Us bhaag ke hone se khidki me do palle bane the jinme kaanch ke do palle lage the. Maine khidki se baahar sir nikaal kar har taraf dekha. Baahri diwaar me har floor par aisi hi khidki lagi huyi thi. Maine us rassi ke dono chhor ko barabar kiya jisse wo rassi double ho gayi. Uske baad maine use niche ki taraf jhulana shuru kiya. Main dekhna chaahta tha ki wo double rassi niche wale floor ki khidki tak pahuch paati hai ki nahi. Kuch hi der me wo rassi niche dusre floor ki khidki ke paas se niche tak latki huyi nazar aayi. Ye dekh kar mere chehre par pahli baar khushi ki chamak ubhri thi. Maine bijli ki speed se us rassi ko waapas kheencha aur fir use khidki ke bich wale lakdi ke bhaag par (Π) ki shakal me ghuma kar rassi ke dono chhor niche latka diye. (Π) ki shakal is liye di taaki niche wale floor ki khidki ya uske niche wali patti par jab main pahuch jaau aur achhe se us patti par balance bana kar khada ho jaau to mujhe upar wale floor ki khidki se rassi ko nikaalne me koi pareshani na ho. Balki rassi ke ek chhor ko pakad kar kheenchu to wo bade araam se khich kar mere paas aa jaye. Khair rassi ke jab dono chhor niche latak gaye to main badi saawadhani se khidki par chadha aur fir rassi aur khidki ki chaukhat ko pakde niche ki us chaar inch waali patti par dono pair rakh kar khada ho gaya. Meri saanse itne me hi bhaari ho gayi thi jabki manjil abhi door thi."

"Us chaar inch ki patti par khade ho kar maine rassi ke dono siro ko majbuti se pakad liya." Kuch pal rukne ke baad avinash ne fir kahan shuru kiya______"Apne pairo ke niche taraf yaani zameen ki taraf dekhne ki meri himmat nahi ho rahi thi kyo ki yaha se zameen bahut niche thi. Samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki main kaun se floor ki khidki ke paas tha.? Yaha se ab asli kaam shuru hona tha jo ki meri haalat ke hisaab se bahut mushkil kaam tha magar karna to tha hi. Khair maine apne andar himmat ko sanjoya aur ek baar puri taakat se apne dono hath me pakdi us rassi ko apni taraf kheecha. Main parakh lena chaahta tha ki rassi mera bhaar jhel legi ya nahi. Pata chale ki idhar jaise hi main rassi ko pakad kar jhoolu udhar rassi kahi se charmara kar toot jaye. Aakhir kapde ki hi to thi wo. Khair naya kapda tha aur moti si chaadar ki rassi thi wo is liye mere taakat se kheechne par zara si bhi awaaz nahi ki usne. Maine bhagwan ko yaad kiya aur dhire dhire rassi ko majbuti se pakde maine us chaar inch ki patti se apne pairo ko ek ke baad dusra hataya aur jhool gaya. Kuch der ke liye aisa laga mujhe jaise meri dhadkane hi band ho gayi ho. Kaano me saany saany hone laga tha. Kuch der tak main aise hi jhoola raha magar fir ahsaas hua ki apne hi bhaar ko sahan karna is wakt aisi haalat me bada mushkil tha. Is liye maine dhire dhire rassi se niche sarakna shuru kiya.

Main koi fauji nahi tha jo aisi haalat me bhi badi saralta aur dakshata se niche pal bhar me pahuch jata. Us wakt meri haalat aisi ho gayi thi ki jaan halak me aa kar atak gayi thi. Lekin kahte hain na ki apni jaan ko bachane ke liye insaan apni aakhiri saans tak zor lagata hai aur us wakt wahi haal mera tha. Badi mushkil se main niche wale floor ki khidki ke niche bani us chaar inch ki patti ke paas pahuchne me kaamyaab hua. Dono hath dard karne lage the aur meri saanse dhaunkni ki tarah chalne lagi thi magar man me ek khushi thi ki maine itna mushkil kaam kar liya tha. Uske baad maine kuch der khud ko araam diya aur fir us rassi ko uske ek chhor ko pakad kar kheech liya aur niche wale floor ki khidki par baandhne ka socha magar kaanch ke palle band the. Maine un pallo ko hath se zor laga kar aage ki taraf dhakela to wo ajeeb si awaaz ke sath aage ki taraf khul gaye. Shayad andar se band nahi the wo. Mere liye to ye khushi ki hi baat thi warna yahi latke rahna tha mujhe. Maine khidki ki bich wali lakdi ki chaukhat par rassi ko usi tarah fasaya jaise upar wali me fasaya tha aur fir se wahi prakriya shuru kar di. Aise hi main araam karte huye neeche zameen par aa gaya aur maine us rassi ko nikaal liya tha. Niche aane par maine check kiya to paya ki wo chaar manjila imaarat thi. Khair kaafi der tak main wahi zameen me baitha us building ko dekhta raha. Charo taraf nazar ghuma ke dekha to har taraf virana sa nazar aaya. Aisa laga jaise varsho se yaha koi nahi aaya tha. Building ke aas paas badi badi jhaadiya aur teen taraf se jangal nazar aa raha tha. Main aashcharya chakit tha ki mujhe aisi jagah par kaun laya hoga. Jis kamre me main tha wo kamra bilkul saaf suthra tha aur kahi se bhi mujhe ye yakeen nahi ho sakta tha ki us kamre ke alawa yaha ka baaki sab kuch sannate me duba hua hoga aur is building ke charo taraf badi badi jhaadiya aur jangal hoga."

"Main jis jagah par zameen me baitha hua tha." Ek lambi saans lene ke baad avinash ne fir se kahna shuru kiya______"Wo jagah us building ka pichhla bhaag tha. Kyo ki uske pichhe har taraf badi badi jhaadiya aur fir kuch doori se jangal laga hua tha. Is liye us taraf jane ka koi matlab hi nahi tha. Jab main araam kar chuka to utha aur us rassi ko le kar building ke aage wale hisse ki taraf jane ka socha magar mujhe dar bhi tha ki aage wale hisse par koi insaani jeev na mil jaye mujhe. Jis tarah se yaha main kaid tha usse yahi lagta tha ki kisi ne mujhe yaha jaan bujh kar is tarah kaid kiya tha. Is liye main dabe paanv building ke aage wale hisse ki taraf aaya. Building ke aage wala hissa pichhle hisse se behtar dikha aur uske samne se ek chaudi sadak lagi thi. Sadak ko dekhne se aisa lag raha tha jaise is sadak par barsho se aawa gaman band hai. Kuch der tak main diwaar se chipka chaaro taraf ka jaayja leta raha uske baad main sadak ki taraf na ja kar kinaare ki taraf badh chala. Main nahi chaahta tha ki yaha par koi mujhe dekh le kyo ki mujhe lagta tha ki waha par koi chhupa bhi ho sakta tha aur mujh par nazar rakhne ke liye yaha maujood ho sakta hai. Kafi der tak main jhaadiyo me chhupta chhupata chalta raha. Jab main bina kisi baadha ke us building se kafi door aa gaya to mere andar ka dar kuch kam hua. Mere jism me abhi bhi hospital wale kapde the. Is liye maine upar ki kameej ko utaar kar wahi jhaadiyo ke andar chhupa diya. Ab main upar se nanga tha aur niche ek pajama tha. Mujhe us haalat me sharm aur jhijhak to mahsoos huyi magar ab main us jagah se bahut door chale jana chaahta tha. Is liye sadak ke kinare kinare main paidal hi chalta raha. Nange paav chalne me taklif to ho rahi thi magar kya kar sakta tha. Pet me aag sulag rahi thi...lag raha tha ki kahi ann ka ek dana hi mil jaye jisse pet ki aag kuch shaant ho ya fir kahi peene ke liye paani mil jaye. Main us haalat me bhi zabardasti khud ko kast de kar chalta ja raha tha. Aage sadak par mujhe ek pool dikhayi diya. Jab main us pool ke paas pahucha to dekha ki pool ke niche se koi jharna bah raha tha. Us jharne ko dekh kar meri jaan me jaan aayi. Main andar ki taraf se hote huye us bahte jharne ke kinare pahucha. Meri aankho ke saamne saaf paani kal kal ki awaaz karta bah raha tha. Jharna bada nahi tha aur na hi gahra tha. Mushkil se ghutne tak gahra paani tha usme. Jharne ki satah par patthar dikh rahe the aur unme jhilmilaati chhoti aur usse thoda badi machhaliya. Bhookh pyaas se to waise hi mera bura haal tha is liye pahle maine bhar pet us jharne ka thanda thanda paani piya uske baad peeche hat kar kuch der araam kiya. Paani pine se pet me kuch raahat to mahsoos huyi magar khaali pet paani ke sath sath kuch khaane ka bhi talabgaar tha. Is liye maine socha is wakt jharne me maujood wo machhaliya hi meri bhookh mita sakti hain. Ye soch kar main utha aur jharne me utar gaya. Maine machhaliyo par nazre jama di aur unhe pakadne ki koshish karne laga magar wo mere hath nahi aa rahi thi. Badi mushkil se ek machhali hath aayi aur maine jaldi se use paani se nikaal kar kinare ki taraf zameen me fenk diya. Wo buri tarah jhatpataati huyi idhar se udhar uchhalne lagi thi. Kuch der use dekhne ke baad maine fir se paani me machhaliyo par nazre jama di. Aakhir badi masakkat ke baad chaar machhaliya mere hath lagi. Do machhaliya size me kuch badi thi jabki do unse kuch chhoti thi. Jharne se baahar aa kar maine chaaro machhaliyo ko ikattha kiya aur fir aas paas padi chhoti chhoti lakadiyo ko ikattha kar ke laya. Ab samasya ye thi ki aag kaise jalaayi jaye. Mere paas maachis ke hone ka sawaal hi nahi tha. Main us jharne ke paas gaya aur kinare side pade pattharo ko gaur se dekhne laga. Maine un pattharo se chun kar do patthar uthaye aur waapas aa gaya. Pattharo ko lakadiyo ke paas rakhne ke baad main koi aisi cheez khojne laga jisme jaldi se aag pakad le. Kuch hi der me mujhe ek pakshi ka ghonsla mil gaya. Usme pakshi ke ande wagaira nahi the. Main use le kar aaya aur ek saaf jagah par use rakh kar un pattharo ko aapas me takrane laga.

Main nahi jaanta tha ki ye sab maine apni pichhli zindagi me kiya tha ya nahi magar ye sab apne aap hi kar raha tha main. Pattharo se chingaari to nikal rahi thi magar wo chingaari pakshi ke ghonsle tak nahi pahuch rahi thi. Kafi der tak main yahi karta raha magar aag na lagi. Mere hath dukhne lage the aur main pareshan bhi ho gaya. Kuch der sustaane ke baad maine fir se koshish ki. Is baar un pattharo ko main pakshi ke us ghonsle ke ekdam paas me kar ke takra raha tha. Kuch hi der me mujhe kaamyaabi mil gayi. Jaise hi ghosle me aag lagi main khushi se maano fula nahi samaya tha. Maine jaldi jaldi us jalte ghosle ke chaaro taraf lakadiyo ko rakha. Dhire dhire aag un lakadiyo me bhi lag gayi aur dekhte hi dekhte wo aag achhe se lakadiyo par jalne lagi. Maine kuch lakadiya aur usme daali aur fir un lakadyo ko uthaya jo thoda moti thi. Maine jalti aag ke dono taraf do do lakdi zameen me gaadi aur fir un dono me upar se lakdi daaal di. Niche aag jal rahi thi. Maine machhaliyo ko le ja kar achhe se saaf kiya aur fir unke andar lakdi daal kar aar paar kiya. Ye sab karne ke baad main aaya aur aag ke upar unhe un dono lakadiyo me fasa diya. Do chhoti machhaliyo ko maine dusri lakdi ke upar fasa diya aur fir unke bhun jane ka intzaar karne laga."

"Ab bas bhi karo pyare." Dushyant jhunjhlaate huye ekdam se bol pada tha_____"Apni ye veergatha hame na sunaao balki wo sunaao jise janna zaruri hai. Tum to yaar machhaliyo ko maar kar khane ki kahani me hi ulajh gaye."
"Maafi chaahta hu sahab ji." Avinash ne dhime se kaha.

"Hamne ye to sun liya pyare ki tum us jagah par kaid ho gaye the ya fir ye kahe ki kaid kar diye gaye the." Dushyant ne avinash ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Aur ye bhi sun liya ki tum waha se kaise nikal aaye. Is liye ab sirf wo bataao jo zyada zaruri baat hai. Jaise ki jab tum waha se nikal aaye to uske baad kya koi tumhe khojne aaya.? Aur sabse badi baat ye ki wo shakhs kya tumhe dubara mila jisne first time tumhe dekh kar tumhe avinash kaha tha.?"

Click for my stories

BEGUNAAH
Update - 06
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

"Ab bas bhi karo pyare." Dushyant jhunjhlaate huye ekdam se bol pada tha_____"Apni ye veergatha hame na sunaao balki wo sunaao jise janna zaruri hai. Tum to yaar machhaliyo ko maar kar khane ki kahani me hi ulajh gaye."
"Maafi chaahta hu sahab ji." Avinash ne dhime se kaha.
"Hamne ye to sun liya pyare ki tum us jagah par kaid ho gaye the ya fir ye kahe ki kaid kar diye gaye the." Dushyant ne avinash ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Aur ye bhi sun liya ki tum waha se kaise nikal aaye. Is liye ab sirf wo bataao jo zyada zaruri baat hai. Jaise ki jab tum waha se nikal aaye to uske baad kya koi tumhe khojne aaya.? Aur sabse badi baat ye ki wo shakhs kya tumhe dubara mila jisne first time tumhe dekh kar tumhe avinash kaha tha.?"

Ab Aage,,,,,,

"Pata nahi sahab ji." Avinash ne saamne sadak ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Maine to us din machhaliyo ka bhar pet bhojan kiya aur fir wahi par so gaya tha. Jab aankh khuli to dekha suraj niche ki taraf utarne laga tha. Maine waha se uth kar fir se chalna shuru kiya. Sadak ke dono kinaro ka wo jangal khatam hone ka naam hi nahi le raha tha. Pet ki aag ab kyo ki shaant ho chuki thi aur bhar pet machhli bhi khaya tha is liye andar nayi jaan aa gayi thi. Is baar jab main chala to pahle ki apeksha tez chal raha tha aur suraj dhalte dhalte sadak ke dono kinaro ka wo jangal bhi khatam ho gaya tha. Hairaani ki baat thi ki us sadak par ab tak mujhe koi waahan kya koi insaani jeev tak nahi dikha tha. Jangal jab khatam hua to aage aa kar maine dekha ki ek dusri sadak thi jo (T) ke akaar me thi. Wo sadak is wali sadak se kaafi behtar thi. Mujhe yakeen ho gaya ki yaha se mujhe koi waahan zarur mil jayega is liye main wahi par khade ho kar kisi waahan ke aane ka intzar karne laga. Thodi hi der me ek truck aaya to maine use hath diya magar wo dandanata hua nikal gaya. Badi mushkil se ek truck wala ruka to maine usse kaha ki mujhe shahar tak chhod do. Truck wale ne mujhe ajeeb tarah se dekha. Main upar se nanga hi tha is liye shayad wo meri isi haaalat ko dekh raha tha. Maine jaldi se kuch socha aur usse kaha ki mujhe do choro ne chaaku ke bal par loot liya hai is liye is wakt mere paas kuch nahi hai. Aakhir meri minnato par truck wala maan gaya aur mujhe apne paas baitha liya. Achha aadmi tha wo kyo ki usne mujhe apni ek shirt nikaal kar di pahanne ke liye aur maine jhat se use pahan bhi liya. Kyo ki apni asaliyat ka to mujhe pata hi tha. Bhala main kaha se koi shirt khareedta aur pahanta jab mere paas footi kaudi bhi nahi thi. Khair us truck wale se baate karte huye main shahar tak aa gaya. Truck wale ko maine zyada kuch nahi bataya tha bas yahi kaha ki shahar me mera apna ghar hai. Shahar aa to gaya magar mujhe samajh na aaya ki kaha jaau. Shaam dhal chuki thi aur rahne ka kahi koi thikana nahi tha. Mujhe to apne bare me apne naam ke alawa kuch yaad nahi tha. Aise hi idhar udhar bhatakta raha aur jab raat ho gayi aur chalne ki himmat na huyi to wahi sadak ke footpath par ludhak gaya. Subah kisi ke laat maarne par meri aankh khuli to maine dekha do teen log khade the aur mujhe hi ghoor rahe the. Pahle to mujhe kuch samajh na aaya fir ekdam se mujhe khayaal aaya ki ye log kahi mujhe pakadne to nahi aaye hain. Ho sakta hai ki ye wahi log ho jinhone mujhe us viraan si jagah par kaid kar diya tha. Man me ye khayaal aate hi main buri tarah ghabra gaya. Halaaki wo log unme se nahi the kyo ki kuch der ghoorne ke baad wo log chale gaye the. Maine bhi raahat ki saans li aur fir uth kar chal diya waha se. Aise hi din guzarte rahe aur main idhar udhar bhatakta raha. Kisi hotel ya dhaabe me jata aur waha khane ko maagta to wo log mujhe bhaga dete the. Kahte the ki itna hatta katta hu aur bheekh maag kar khata hu. Mujhe bhi samajh aa gaya ki khane ke liye koi kaam to karna hi padega. Aise muft me koi khana nahi dega. kaam ke bare me mujhe kuch pata nahi tha ki mujhe kya kya aata hai.

Mere man me khayaal aaya ki kisi hotel ya dhaabe par hi kaam kiya jaye kyo ki khana yaha par bana banaya mil jayega. Is liye main hotel ya dhaabe walo se kaam maagne laga. Sab puchhte ki mujhe kaun sa kaam aata hai magar unhe bhala main kya batata.? Is liye yahi kahta ki main bartan saaf kar duga aur paani bhar diya karuga aur jhaadu ponchha bhi kar sakta hu. Mere aisa kahne par ek dhaabe wale ne mujhe kaam par rakh liya. Main khushi khushi kaam karne laga. Sara din joothe bartan dhoya. Buri tarah thak gaya tha is sab me. Raat huyi to maalik ne mujhe khana diya aur fir dhaabe ko band karne laga. Mujhse bola ki kal subah aana to maine kaha ki mere paas rahne ki koi jagah nahi hai is liye agar wo meharbaani kare to main dhaabe ke andar hi so jaau. Dhaabe ka maalik meri is baat par mujhe ghoor kar dekhne laga. Main naya naya banda tha is liye wo kaise itna jaldi mujh par bharosa kar leta aur mujhe apne dhaabe ke andar rahne ki ijazat deta aur yahi hua bhi. Dhaabe ke maalik ne saaf mana kar diya ki wo mujhe dhaabe ke andar sone ki ijazat nahi dega. Balki main dhaabe ke baahar jo shesh jagah hai waha ek bench rakh kar so sakta hu. Mere liye to jaise yahi bahut tha is liye main maan gaya. Uske baad aise hi din guzarte rahe. Main sara din tebalo ki safaayi aur bartan ki dhulaayi karta aur dopahar ke baad raat me bhojan karta aur wahi dhaabe ke baahar so jata. Mere andar is baat ka bhi dar rahta ki kahi wo log mujhe pakadne na aa jaye magar koi nahi aaya. Dhire dhire mere man se unka ye dar nikal gaya aur main apne bare me dhire dhire pata karne laga. Mera maalik mujhse puchhta ki main kaha se aaya hu to main aise hi kahi ka pata bata deta. Aise hi ek maheene guzar gaye. Dhaabe ka maalik mujh par bharosa karne laga tha. Insaan ko charane wala wo insaan mujh jaise insaan ko hi parakhta tha. Main bhi zyada kisi se koi matlab nahi rakhta tha. Maheena pura hone par dhaabe ke maalik ne mujhe paise diye. Un paiso ko dekh kar maine socha ki in paiso ka main kya karu.? Bhala mere kis kaam ke the wo paise.? Do wakt ka khana mujhe dhaabe me hi mil jata tha. Fir bhi maine wo paise rakh liye, ye soch kar ki shayad kabhi kaam aayenge. Ek din mere maalik ki car kharaab ho gayi aur use kahi jane ki badi jaldi thi. Waha paas me koi mistri nahi tha jo uski car ko bana sake. Maalik bada pareshan nazar aa raha tha. Main chup chaap gaya aur car ko dekhne laga. Mujhe is tarah car ko dekhte dekh maalik mujh par gussa ho gaya aur kahne laga ki main car kyo dekh raha hu jabki mujhe dhabe ke andar customer ke joothe bartan dhone chahiye. Maine darte huye maalik se kaha ki car me kya kharaabi hai to maalik ne mujhe fir daanta. Main bhi uski daant par dhaabe ke andar na gaya aur usse puchhta hi raha to wo gusse me bola ki subah to sab thik hi tha magar ab jane kya ho gaya hai ise ki start hi nahi ho rahi. Maalik ne apni samajh me car ko achhe se check kar liya tha magar use kahi koi samasya nahi dikhi thi. Maine uski baat sun kar car ko check karna shuru kiya. Kahne ka matlab ye ki kuch hi der me maine car start kar ke maalik ko dikha diya. Maalik meri taraf aise dekhne laga tha jaise main koi ajuba hu magar use nahi pata tha ki usse zyada main khud par hairaan tha ki maine uski car ko kaise thik kar diya.?"

"Kitna bolte ho pyare." Dushyant ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha______"Aree hamne to bas chhota sa sawaal puchha tha tumse aur tum hamare us sawaal ke jawaab me aise shuru ho gaye jaise koi radio shuru ho jata hai. Khair chhodo aage ka kissa baad me sunege. Dekho apna dadbad khana...hamara matlab hai ki thana aa gaya."

Avinash ne thane ke saamne gipsy ko roka to dushyant gipsy se utar gaya aur avinash ko bhi andar aane ka ishara kiya. Dushyant ke ishare par avinash bhi uske pichhe ho liya. Thane me maujood baaki police walo ne dushyant ko salute bajaya jiska jawaab diye bina dushyant dandanata hua thane ke andar chala gaya.

Thane ke andar inspector dushyant ka muh laga hawaldaar bhanu singh maujood tha. Apne chahete officer ko salute thokne ke baad jaise hi uski nazar avinash par padi to wo buri tarah chaunka. Aankhe faade wo avinash ko hi dekhne laga tha jabki uske is tarah dekhne se avinash asahaj bhaav se idhar udhar dekhne laga.

"Sahab...sahab." Bhanu hadbadaye se lahje me dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye bola______"Ye to wahi hai na jiski khoj me aapne mujhe lagaya tha aur ise khojte khojte meri raato ki neend gayab ho gayi thi.?"

"Haan ye wahi hai pyare." Inspector dushyant halke se muskurate huye kaha______"Aur ab se ye hamare sath hi rahega. Hamne ise driving ke kaam par rakh liya hai."
"Ye aap kya kah rahe hain sahab.?" Hawaldaar bhanu ki jaise aashcharya se aankhe fat padi, bola_____"Ye aapke sath hi rahega aur to aur aapne ise driving ke liye bhi rakh liya.? Baat kuch samajh me nahi aayi sahab.?"

"Ek hi baar me itna zyada dimaag mat lagaao pyare." inspector dushyant ne kaha_____"Bas dekhte jaao. Dhire dhire sab samajh jaaoge. Khair ham tumhe ek kaam saump rahe hain aur ummid karte hain ki tum wo kaam wakt se pahle kar daloge."

"Ji bilkul hukum kijiye sahab." Hawaldaar bhanu ne jaise khush hote huye kaha.
"Ye lo paise." Dushyant ne apne parsh se do hazaar ka note nikaal kar bhanu ko pakdate huye kaha______"Kisi mobile store me ja kar ek keypad mobile aur sath me ek sim card kharid kar fauran aao."

Hawaldaar bhanu ne bade adab se sir nawaya aur paise le kar thane se baahar nikal gaya. Bhanu ke jane ke baad dushyant ne waha maujud baaki police walo ko avinash se milwaya aur kaha ki ab se ye hamare sath hi rahega is liye iske aane jane me koi rok nahi lagayega. Dushyant ki is baat par sabne haan me sir hila diya. Uske baad dushyant avinash ko apne pichhe aane ka ishara kiya aur khud apne cabin ki taraf badh gaya. Cabin me pahuch kar dushyant apni kursi par baith gaya aur avinash ko bhi table ke is paar rakhi visitors chairs me se ek par baithne ko kaha. Avinash ko kuch samajh to nahi aa raha tha magar wo bina kuch bole kursi par baith gaya.

Use yaad aaya ki yahi wo thana hai jaha par use do maheene pahle pakad kar laya gaya tha aur lockup ke andar isi police inspector ne uski jam kar dhulaayi ki thi.

"Haan to pyare." Inspector dushyant ne ek cigarette sulgane ke baad avinash se mukhaatib ho kar kaha_____"Ek baar fir se radio ki tarah shuru ho jaao."
"Ji..???" Avinash ekdam se chakra gaya.

"Are bhai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Raaste me tum apni jo kahani suna rahe the use shuru karo. Yaani ki apne dhaabe wale maalik ki car thik karne ke baad se aage ka kissa shuru karo."

"Apne dhaabe wale maalik ki car jab maine thik kar diya to wo badi hairaani se mujhe dekhne laga tha." Ek gahri saans lene ke baad avinash ne kahna shuru kiya_____"Khair us wakt to wo apne zaruri kaam se chala gaya magar jab shaam ko lauta to usne mujhe apne paas bulaya aur puchne laga ki maine uski car ko kaise thik kar diya tha.? Uske puchhne par main bhala usse kya kahta magar kuch to kahna hi tha is liye bol diya ki thodi bahut jaankaari hai mujhe. Uske man me jane kya aaya ki usne mujhe kuch der tak dekha fir ek kaagaj par kuch likha aur kaha ki is kaagaj me likhe pate par chale jaao aur bata dena ki bhaskar sheth ne bheja hai. Mujhe kuch samajh na aaya ki mera maalik mujhe us pate par kyo bhej raha tha. Usne kuch paise mere hath me thamaaye aur kaha ki ab jaao. Maine kuch kahna chaha to usne kaha ki is pate par jaao khud hi samajh jaaoge. Main bebas sa ho gaya tha. Khair mere paas uski baat maanne ke siwa dusra koi chara nahi tha. Usne kaagaj me jo pata likha tha us pate par main puchhte puchhte pahuch gaya. Maine dekha ki jis pate par mere maalik ne mujhe bheja tha waha par car wagaira ka kaam ho raha tha. Badi si dukaan thi wo jaha par kayi care thi aur kuch log unme lage huye the. Khair maine ek aadmi se waha ke maalik ke bare me puchha to usne ek taraf ishara kiya. Uski bataayi huyi disha me main gaya to dekha ki ek kaanch ke cabin ke andar ek aadmi baitha tha aur uske saamne table par ek computer rakha hua tha. Maine cabin ke darwaje par thapthapaya to usne meri taraf dekha. Uske dekhne par maine apne hath me liye kaagaj ko use dikhaya to usne andar bulaya. Cabin ke andar ja kar maine use wo kaagaj pakda diya aur kaha bhaskar sheth ne aapko dene ke liye kaha hai. Us aadmi ne kaagaj ko dekha aur fir wahi table par rakhe phone se kisi ko phone lagaya. Phone par jab usne bhaskar ka naam liya to mujhe pata chala ki wo mere maalik se hi baat kar raha hai. Mujhe nahi pata ki maalik ne udhar se kya kaha magar itna zarur hua ki baat karne ke baad us aadmi ne mujhse bina kuch puchhe apne yaha kaam par rakh liya. Main hairaan tha ki ye sab kya hai.? Khair wo aadmi cabin se baahar aaya aur mujhe sath le kar us taraf gaya jaha par baaki log kaam kar rahe the. Usne un logo se mujhe milwaya aur kaha ki aaj se ye aadmi bhi tum logo ke sath yaha kaam karega."

"Bas uske baad main waha par car ko thik karne ka kaam karne laga." Avinash ne kuch pal rukne ke baad fir se kahna shuru kiya______"Dusre din main apne dhaabe wale maalik se mila to usne bas yahi kaha ki jo kaam tumhe aata hai tum wahi kaam karo. Waise bhi tum koi bartan dhone wale nahi lagte the mujhe. Uske baad main waha se waapas car garage me aa gaya. Car garage me main kaam karne laga. Main hairaan tha ki mujhe car ke bare me bahut si jaankari thi aur main baaki logo se behtar kaam kar raha tha. Rahne ka mere paas koi thikana nahi tha is liye garage me hi so jata tha. Do wakt ka khana khane main bhaskar sheth ke yaha hi jata tha. Usne mujhe ek jagah rahne ke liye kamra dilwa diya. Ye mujh par uska dusra upkaar tha. Khair aise hi din guzarte rahe magar mujhe nahi pata tha ki aage mere sath kya hone wala tha.? Jaha main kiraye se rah raha tha waha aaye huye mujhe do maheena ho gaya tha. Ek raat main kamre me so raha tha ki achanak hi shor sharaba hua aur dhaad se mere kamre ka darwaza khula. Uske baad zameen par so rahe mujh par kisi ne laat ghuso ki barsaat si kar di. Main is sabse buri tarah hadbada gaya tha aur dard se cheekhne laga tha. Main ye dekh kar chakit tha ki mera makaan maalik apne bete ke sath mujhe maar raha tha aur kah raha tha ki maine uski beti ke kamre me ghus kar uski beti ki ijjat lootne ki koshish ki hai. Main to unki itni si baat sun kar hi sann rah gaya tha. Baaki wo aur kya kya bolte ja rahe the is par mera dhyaan hi nahi gaya. Main apne aapko bachane ki bahut koshish kar raha tha aur kahta bhi ja raha tha ki maine kuch nahi kiya magar wo dono baap beta na maane. Achhi tarah mujhe koot dene ke baad unhone baahar se mere kamre ka darwaza band kar diya. Kareeb bees minute baad fir se darwaza khula aur is baar police ko dekh kar meri rooh kaamp gayi. Makaan maalik police wale se kah raha tha ki pakad lo is ghatiya aadmi ko....isne bahut hi ghatiya jurm kiya hai. Bas uske baad police walo ne mujhe pakad liya aur mere kamre ki talaashi lene lage. Talaashi me unhe mere bag se dher sare gahne jewar mile. Gahne jewar dekh kar makaan maalik uchhal pada aur chillate huye bola ki ye to hamare hi gahne jewar hain. Matlab isne chori bhi ki hai. Idhar meri haalat apne baal noch lene jaisi ho gayi thi. Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye sab kaise ho gaya.? Main to gahri neend me so raha tha aur aankh khuli to ye sab ho raha tha. Maine police walo se aur makaan maalik se bahut kaha ki maine kuch nahi kiya hai magar koi meri baat par yakeen nahi kar raha tha. Yakeen karte bhi kaise...police ke saamne mere bag se apne gahne jewar dekhe the unhone. Main khud chakit tha ki mere bag me itne sare gahne jewar kaha se aur kaise aa gaye.? Khair last me ye hua ki police mujhe pakad kar le gayi aur fir thane me la kar mujhe salaakho ke pichhe dhakel diya. Uske baad jail ke andar police ke daroga ne mujhe bahut mara aur puchhte rahe ki maine aisa kyo kiya magar main yahi bolta raha ki maine kuch bhi nahi kiya, balki main khud hairaan hu ki mere bag me wo gahne kaise aaye.? Main cheekh cheekh ke apni baato ko dohrata raha magar unko meri baat par yakeen nahi hua.

Khair us jurm ki mujhe saza huyi aur main maheene bhar baad jail se baahar aaya. Makaan maalik ne mera bag fenkte huye usi wakt kah diya tha ki dubara is ghar ke aas paas dikha to wo mera khoon kar dega."

"Us haadse ne mujhe andar tak hila kar rakh diya tha." Ek lambi saans kheechne ke baad avinash ne fir se kahna shuru kiya______"Mujhe aise jurm ke liye saza aur maar mili thi jo maine kiya hi nahi tha. Maine us bare me bahut socha magar mujhe us haadse ke bare me kuch samajh nahi aaya. Baad me maine ye soch kar us haadse ko bhula dene ka socha ki shayad mere makaan maalik ne kisi dusre ka gussa mujh par is tarah se utara hoga. Halaaki sochne wali baat to bhi thi koi kisi dusre ka gussa is tarah ke ilzaam laga kar kaise utarega.? Khair jab main maheene bhar ki saza kaatne ke baad waapas garage me pahucha to garage ka maalik mujh par bahut naraz hua. Use bhi bhaskar sheth ke dwara pata chal gaya tha ki mujhe kis jurm me police pakad ke le gayi thi aur main maheene bhar baad saza kaat ke aaya hu. Iska nateeja ye nikla ki car garage ke maalik ne mujhe apne yaha fir se kaam par rakhne se saaf inkaar kar diya. Uska kahna tha ki wo kisi mujrim ko apne yaha kaam par nahi rakhega. Maine maalik ko bahut samjhaya magar wo na maana balki gusse se mujhe chale jane ko kah diya. Main bhala kya kar sakta tha is liye waha se main bhaskar sheth ke paas gaya to usne bhi mujhe chaar baate sunaayi aur kaha ki kahi dusri jagah kaam dekho. Kahne ka matlab ye ki uske baad yahi silsila chalne laga. Dusri jagah mushkil se kaam mila aur ek jagah rahne ke liye kiraye se kamra mila magar do maheene baad fir se ek raat mere sath waisa hi haadsa hua. Mujh par makaan maalik ne ilzaam lagaya ki maine uske ghar me chori ki aur uski biwi ki ijjat lootne ki koshish ki. Uske baad usne police ko bulaya aur mujhe police ke hawale kar diya. Police ne thane me meri jam ke kutaayi ki aur maheene bhar baad chhod diya. Meri haalat aisi ho gayi thi ki lag raha tha apni jaan de du. Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha ki mere sath aisa kyo ho raha tha.? Pahli baar hua to maine socha tha ki shayad makaan maalik ne kisi aur ka gussa mujh par nikala raha hoga magar dubara fir se waisa hi haadsa.??? Iska kya matlab ho sakta tha bhala.? Mujhe apne bare me achhi tarah pata tha ki in dono haadso me maine kuch nahi kiya tha balki har raat ki tarah un do raato me bhi main baahar se kha pi kar aaya tha aur apne kamre me chup chaap zameen par hi chaadar bichha kar so gaya tha. Is baar ke haadse ne mujhe ye sochne par majbur kar diya ki maine to kuch nahi kiya is liye mumkin hai ki kisi ne mujhe jaan bujh kar aise jurm me fasaya hai magar sawaal tha ki aisa mere sath kaun kar sakta tha.?"

Abhi avinash ye sab kah hi raha tha ki tabhi cabin me hawaldaar bhanu daakhil hua aur dushyant ke saamne rakhi table par ek mobile ka dibba aur sim card ka ek packet rakh diya.

"Sahab." Fir usne kaha_____"Ye raha aapka mobile aur sim card. Mujhe zyada time to nahi laga na sahab.?"
"Bilkul nahi pyare." Inspector dushyant ne kaha______"Aur isi liye to ham tumhe itna pasand karte hain kyo ki tum wakt se pahle har kaam kar daalte ho. Khair ab jaao tum."

Apne chahete inspector ke dwara apni tareef sun kar hawaldaar bhanu khush ho gaya aur hotho par muskaan sajaye cabin se baahar chala gaya. Uske jane ke baad dushyant ne dibbe se mobile nikala aur usme sim card daalne ke baad mobile ko avinash ki taraf sarka diya.

"Hamne ye mobile tumhare liye magwaya hai pyare." Dushyant ne avinash ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Tumhare character ko samajhte huye hamne ye andaza laga liya tha ki tum apne paas mobile jaisi waahiyaat cheez nahi rakhte hoge. Ab kyo ki tum hamare sath hi rahoge to tumhare paas is mobile ka rahna behad zaruri hai. Kyo ki kisi bhi wakt hame tumhari zarurat pad sakti hai aur agar hamare paas tumse contact karne ka koi jariya hi nahi hoga to bhala kaise ham tumhe apne paas haazir kar payege.?"

Avinash dushyant ki baato par kuch na bola. Balki beman se mobile ko uthaya aur use ulat pakat kar dekhne laga. Jabki uske chehre ke bhaavo ko read karte huye inspector dushyant ne ek nayi cigarette sulgaayi aur uske ek do kash lene ke baad hawa me uske dhuye ko udaya.

"Jab tumhe is baat ka." Dushyant ne cabin me chha gayi khamoshi ko cheerte huye kaha_____"Andaza ho gaya ki kisi ne tumhe jaan bujh kar waise jurm me fasaya tha to uske baad tumne kya kiya.? Hamara matlab hai ki kya tumne is baat ka pata lagane ki koshish ki ke kisne tumhe waise jurm me fasaya hoga.?"

"Maine to apni taraf se puri koshish ki thi sahab." Avinash ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Magar kuch pata nahi kar paya. Kyo ki ek to mujhe apne bare me apni pichhli zindagi ka kuch bhi yaad nahi tha jisse mujhe andaza ho sake ki mera aisa kaun dushman ho sakta hai, dusre itne bade shahar me bhala main kis par shak karta aur ye sochta ki fala insaan ne mujhe fasaya hoga.? Yaani ki main chaah kar bhi is bare me kuch nahi kar sakta tha. Fir mere man me khayaal aaya ki apne bare me hi pata karu. Kyo ki agar mujhe apni pahchaan mil jayegi to shayad usse mujhe in haadso ke bare me kuch janne me madad mil jaye. Is liye main paas ke police thane me gaya aur waha ke police walo se apni gum shudgi ki report likhne ko kaha to wo meri is baat par hasne lage. Maine unhe bataya ki mujhe apni pichhli zindagi ke bare me kuch bhi yaad nahi hai is liye main apni gum-shudgi ki report likhwane aaya hu. Magar un logo ne mujhe paagal kaha aur daat dapat kar thane se bhaga diya. Ab bhala main unhe iske liye kaise majbur karta ya raaji karta.? Din aise hi guzarte rahe aur maine kayi aur thano me is baat ki report likhwane gaya magar koi faayda na hua. Har guzarte wakt ke sath mujhe apni zindagi aur apni kismat se shikayat hone lagi aur main andar hi andar is baat ke liye rota bhi ki aakhir mere sath hi aisa kyo hua.? Upar baithe bhagwan ne meri kya haalat kar di thi. Jaise jaise mere sath waise haadse ho rahe the waise waise mujhe insaano se nafrat si hone lagi thi.

Main begunaah tha, maine kahi koi jurm nahi kiya tha magar iske baavjud main aise jurm me pakda diya jata tha aur fir iske liye mujhe bhaari takleef jhelni padti thi. Ek jagah se dusri jagah aur ek shahar se dusre shahar aise hi bhatakta raha main magar kahi bhi chain se rah nahi paya. Har do maheene baad ek raat ko mere sath yahi haadsa hota aur fir wahi takleef sahni padti. Meri jagah koi dusra insaan hota to kab ka aatm hatya kar chuka hota sahab magar main ye soch kar rah jata ki agar main mar gaya to kahi maujood mera pariwar kis haal me pahuch jayega. Main ek baar apne pariwar walo se milna chaahta tha aur ye bhi dekhna chaahta tha ki jo jurm main karta hi nahi hu us jurm me mujhe har baar kaun fasa deta hai.?"

"Yakeenan badi hairat ki baat hai avinash pyare." Dushyant ne cigarette ke dhuye ko udate huye kaha______"Apni ab tak ki life me hamne is tarah ka maamla iske pahle kabhi nahi suna tha. Khair ab ye bataao ki kya tum us shakhs se dubara mile ya wo shakhs tumse kabhi tumhara takraya jisne us viraan se hospital me tumhe avinash kaha tha.?"

"Nahi sahab." Avinash ne inkaar me apna sir hilate huye kaha_____"Na to main kabhi dubara us viraan si jagah par gaya aur na hi waha par milne wala wo shakhs mujhe kabhi mila. Lekin itna zarur samajh gaya tha ki wo jagah thik nahi thi. Koi mujhe us jagah par jaan bujh kar le gaya tha aur mujhe waha ke us kamre me kaid kar diya tha. Main bhala dubara aisi jagah par kyo jane ka sochta jabki main ye bhali bhaanti samajhta tha ki waha par jane se mujhe kisi tarah ka khatra zarur tha.? Dusri baat ye ki mujhe pata bhi nahi hai ki wo jagah kaha par hai. Us wakt main sahi haalat me nahi tha is liye ye janne ka khayaal hi mere man me nahi aaya tha ki wo jagah kaun si hai aur kaha par hai.?"

"Chalo koi baat nahi pyare." Dushyant ne cigarette ko pairo ke niche kuchalte huye kaha______"Achha ab tum jaao aur baahar baitho. Ham bhi kuch apna kaam kar le."
"Ji sahab." Avinash kahne ke sath hi kursi se utha aur cabin se baahar chala gaya. Uske jane ke baad dushyant kafi der tak uske bare me sochta raha. Uske baad wo table par rakhi file ko khol kar dekhne laga.

<>•<>•<>

Table par rakhe landline phone ki ghanti ekdam se baji to inspector dushyant ne file se nazar hata kar phone ki taraf dekha aur reviewer utha kar kaan se lagate hi bola_____"Inspector dushyant varma here."

"Inspector sahab." Udhar se kisi anjaan aadmi ki aisi awaaz aayi jaise wo badi jaldbaazi me ho, bola______"Highway no 05 me sadak ke kinare ek aurat ki laash padi hai. Kripaya aap jaldi aa jaiye."
"Laash.??" Inspector dushyant ke maathe par shikan ubhar aayi, bola_____"Aap kaun bol rahe hain....hello...hello..!"

Inspector dushyant hello hello karta hi rah gaya magar udhar se koi awaaz nahi aayi. Matlab saaf tha ki phone karne wale ne laash ki suchna dene ke baad phone kaat diya tha. Waise bhi ye police case tha is liye koi bhi aam insaan aise jhamele me nahi fasna chaahta tha. Khair inspector ne kuch der socha aur fir table se apni cap aur danda uthate huye cabin se baahar ki taraf aaya. Aanan faanan me usne kuch police waalo ko sath chalne ka hukum diya aur wahi paas me hi baithe avinash ko bhi ishara kiya. Dushyant ka hukum aur ishara milte hi sab harkat me aa gaye.

Avinash ne highway no 05 par sadak ke kinare police gipsy ko roka. Inspector dushyant aur baaki police wale gipsy se niche utar kar us jagah ki taraf badhe jaha par phone karne wale anjaan aadmi ne kisi aurat ki laash pade hone ki suchna di thi.

Highway no 05 me ikka dukka waahan chalte hi rahte the baaki aas paas chaaro taraf sannata hi faila rahta tha. Sadak ke dono taraf door door tak pathrili zameen thi. Inspector ne dekha ki jis jagah par aurat ki laash padi thi wo jagah sadak ke kinaare thodi dhalaan par thi. Yaani agar sadak se koi dekhe to ye laash kisi ko nahi dikh sakti thi. Inspector samajh gaya ki phone karne wala anjaan aadmi laash dekhne ke baad pahle yaha se chala gaya hoga uske baad hi usne use phone kiya hoga warna raaste me kahi to wo aadmi use nazar aaya hota. Ya fir aisa ho sakta hai ki phone par laash ki suchna dene wala hi khooni ho.

Laash aurat ki hi thi jiski umar chaalis ya bayalees ke aas paas ki hogi. Uske jism par neele rang ki saadi thi aur usi se match karta blouj. Aurat ke gale par ek bada sa cheera laga hua tha jaha se ghoon baha hua tha aur ab usme makkhiya lagne lagi thi. Dudhyant ko samajhte der na lagi ki aurat ki hatya huye kafi time guzar gaya hai. Aurat dikhne me achhi bhali thi jisse pata chalta tha ki kisi achhe ghar se hogi. Magar sawaal tha ki iski kisi se aisi kya dushmani ho sakti thi jiske tahat kisi ne uski is tarah se hatya ki aur aise sunsaan highway par lawaarish ki tarah daal kar chala gaya. Laash ke aas paas kahi par bhi khoon nahi tha aur na hi aisa prateet hota tha ki hatya yaha ki gayi hai.

Inspector dushyant ne kafi der tak laash ka aur laash ke aas paas door door tak ja kar baariki se muaayna kiya magar use kahi koi suraag na mila. Aurat ke gale me sone ka mangal sootra, kaano me sone ke tops aur naak me sone ki hi ek nath thi. Hatho me neele rang ki chudiya thi jinme se kuch tooti huyi thi. Aurat ko uska gala ret kar mara gaya tha magar murder weapon gayab tha. Achhi tarah jaanch padtaal karne ke baad dushyant ne apne mobile par kisi ko phone lagaya. Ek minute baad karne ke baad usne call cut kar diya. Kareeb aadhe ghante baad waha par ek car aa kar ruki. Car se kuch log nikle aur dushyant ke paas aa gaye. Dushyant ne un logo ko laash ki taraf ishara kiya jisse wo log laash ke paas gaye aur laash ka muaayna karne lage. Thodi der me ek ambulance bhi waha par aa gayi. Kuch der dushyant waha par ruka aur fir wo car se aaye logo se thodi baat cheet karne ke baad waapas thane ki taraf chal pada.

Thane aa kar dushyant ne us aurat ke bare me pata karne ke liye bhanu ko laga diya aur khud phone karke aas paas ke ilake ke thano se us aurat ke bare me kisi gumshudgi ki report ka pata karne laga.

Der raat tak wo isi me busy raha aur fir avinash ke sath apne flat par aa gaya. Usne avinash ko raashan lane ke liye pahle hi paise de diye the is liye avinash flat me raashan rakh kar waapas thane aa gaya tha dushyant ko lene ke liye.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 07
​

Ab Tak,,,,

Inspector dushyant ne kafi der tak laash ka aur laash ke aas paas door door tak ja kar baariki se muaayna kiya magar use kahi koi suraag na mila. Aurat ke gale me sone ka mangal sootra, kaano me sone ke tops aur naak me sone ki hi ek nath thi. Hatho me neele rang ki chudiya thi jinme se kuch tooti huyi thi. Aurat ko uska gala ret kar mara gaya tha magar murder weapon gayab tha. Achhi tarah jaanch padtaal karne ke baad dushyant ne apne mobile par kisi ko phone lagaya. Ek minute baad karne ke baad usne call cut kar diya. Kareeb aadhe ghante baad waha par ek car aa kar ruki. Car se kuch log nikle aur dushyant ke paas aa gaye. Dushyant ne un logo ko laash ki taraf ishara kiya jisse wo log laash ke paas gaye aur laash ka muaayna karne lage. Thodi der me ek ambulance bhi waha par aa gayi. Kuch der dushyant waha par ruka aur fir wo car se aaye logo se thodi baat cheet karne ke baad waapas thane ki taraf chal pada.

Thane aa kar dushyant ne us aurat ke bare me pata karne ke liye bhanu ko laga diya aur khud phone karke aas paas ke ilake ke thano se us aurat ke bare me kisi gumshudgi ki report ka pata karne laga. Der raat tak wo isi me busy raha aur fir avinash ke sath apne flat par aa gaya. Usne avinash ko raashan lane ke liye pahle hi paise de diye the is liye avinash flat me raashan rakh kar waapas thane aa gaya tha dushyant ko lene ke liye.

Ab Aage,,,,,

Raat me khana pina karne ke baad dushyant chhote se drying room me rakhe sofe par baith kar cigarette foonkne laga tha jabki avinash kitchen me bartano ki safaayi me laga hua tha. Ghar me apne hath ka bana bhojan ek alag hi swaad ka ahsaas karaya tha use. Man hi man usne avinash ki tareef ki ke usne bahut achha khana banaya tha. Aadhe ghante baad avinash bhi wahi par aa gaya aur dushyant ke ishare par saamne sofe par baith gaya.

"Kal tumhe ek kaam karna hai pyare." Dushyant ne apne hi andaaz me kaha_____"Subah thane bhejne ke baad tum bhanu ke sath JCB hospital jaaoge. Waha par tumhe dr sanyaal milenge. Unse kahna ki hamne bheja hai tumhe. Uske baad wo jaisa kahe chup chaap kar lena."

"Hospital me dr se bhala mera kya kaam sahab.?" Avinash ne na samajhne wale bhaav se kaha tha.
"Jab tum waha jaaoge." Dushyant ne kaha_____"To tum khud hi samajh jaaoge. Ab tum jaao aur araam se so jaao."

Dushyant ke kahne par avinash kuch sochte huye utha aur apne kamre ki taraf chala gaya. Jabki dushyant kuch der tak sofe par baitha raha fir wo bhi apne kamre me chala gaya. Kamre me bed par jaise hi wo aaya to wahi par rakha uska mobile phone baj utha. Call uske aala adhikari tha, jisse usne kafi der tak baat ki uske baad call cut karke wo araam se let gaya.

Subah chaay naasta karne ke baad dushyant aur avinash gipsy se thane gaye. Thane ke saamne dushyant ne gipsy ko rukwaya aur fir wo gipsy se utar gaya. Usne avinash ko JCB hospital jane ko kaha to avinash ne sir hila diya jabki dushyant thane ke andar chala gaya. Thane me maujood police walo ne use salute thoka jiska jawaab usne sir ko halka sa kham karte huye diya aur hawaldaar bhanu ko avinash ke sath JCB hospital jane ke liye kah diya. Dudhyant ke kahne par bhanu thaane se baahar nikal gaya.

Dushyant jab apne cabin me pahucha to usne dekha ki visitor chair par police ki wardi me koi baitha tha. Uski peeth is taraf thi is liye dushyant ye na jaan saka ki wo police wala kaun hai. Khair apne sir se cap utaarte huye wo apni chair ke paas pahucha. Uski nazar saamne se jab us police wale par padi to wo pahle to chaunka fir ekdam se uske gulaabi hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi.

"Hamari jaan-e-bahaar yaha hamare intzaar me baithi hai aur ham kahi aur uski justazu me bhatak rahe the." Dushyant ne apne andaaz me muskurate huye kaha_____"Ye to hamari jaan ke sath sarasar na-insaafi ho gayi pyare...balki ye kahe ki hamari jaan ki tauheen hi ho gayi."

"Tum kabhi nahi sudhroge." Visitor chair par baithe yaswant ne bura sa muh banatae huye kaha_____"Jab dekho faaltu ki bakwas karne lagte ho."
"Kya kare meri jaan.?" Dushyant ne third class aashiq ki tarah aahe bharte huye kaha_____"Jab se tumhari mohabbat me giraftaar huye hain tab se jane kya ho gaya hai hame. Kasam se my dear ham ab ham nahi rahe balki....!"

"Ohh ab bas bhi kar mere baap." Yaswant ne uski baat beech me hi kaat'te huye thode naraaz bhaav se kaha____"Agar sarkar mujhe allow kar de to sabse pahle main tumhe goli maaruga."

"Maar do pyare." Dushyant ne kaha____"Isi wakt apne revolver se tum goli maar do hame. Sarkar bhale hi allow na kare magar ham allow karte hain. Kaho to stamp paper me likh de. Aree ham to usi din mar gaye the meri jaan jis din hame tumse bepanaah mohabbat ho gayi thi. Upar jab bhi jayenge to puchenge us parwar digaar se ki hamare dil me agar is mohabbat ka beej hi bona tha to kisi kuwari kanya ke liye bo dete."

"Agar tumhe yahi bakwas karni hai." Yaswant ne gusse se apne daant peeste huye kaha_____"To main chala jata hu yaha se."
"Hame aise chhod ke na jaao pyare." Dushyant ne maano dukhi hote huye kaha_____"Warna aankho me aanshu aa jayenge hamare. Bahut zaalim ho dear...zara bhi hamari haalat par taras nahi aata tumhe."

"Avinash ke bare me kuch pata chala.?" Yaswant ne uski baato par dhyaan na dete huye puchha.
"Uske khopde ka fuse uda hua hai pyare." Dushyant ne pahlu badalte huye gahri saans li.

"Kya matlab.??" Yaswant ke maathe par shikan ubhar aayi.
"Matlab to tel lene gaya tha pyare." Dushyant ne do took bhaav se kaha_____"Magar fir jab wo tel le kar waapas aaya to hamne bhi usse bade pyar se yahi pucha ki kya matlab.? Tab usne sharmate huye hame bataya ki uski yaad-daast ja chuki hai."

"Ye kya kah rahe ho tum.?" Yaswant matlab samajhte hi buri tarah chaunka tha.
"Ye ham nahi.

" Dushyant ne kaha_____"Balki usne kaha jo tel lene gaya tha."
"Tum fir se shuru ho gaye.???" Yaswant ne ghoora use.

Yaswant ke ghoorne par dushyant ekdam se chup ho gaya. Kuch der wo yaswant ki taraf moorkho ki tarah dekhta raha uske baad usne paint ki pocket se cigarette ka packet nikaal kar usme se ek cigarette sulgaayi aur packet yaswant ki taraf sarka diya. Yaswant ne uski taraf kha jane wali nazro se dekhte huye cigarette ke packet se ek cigarette nikaali aur table par rakhe dushyant ke lighter se apni cigarette jalaayi.

"Usne hamare puchne par." Dushyant ne cigarette ke dhuye ko udaate huye apne andaaz me kaha_____"Hame apni dard bhari daastaan sunaayi pyare. Uske saare kisse ka saar ye hai ki aaj se do dhaayi saal pahle wo gambheer roop se ghayal awastha me ek aisi jagah pada hua tha jaha par charo taraf pahaad aur khadaane thi."

"Saar mat bataao mujhe." Yaswant ne uski baat beech me hi kaat'te huye kaha_____"Balki pura ka pura kissa bataao mujhe."
"Lagta hai badi fursat se aaye ho pyare." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Khair ab jab tum itna hi zor de rahe ho to ham bhi pura kissa meharbaani karke bataye de rahe hain."

Uske baad dushyant ne use saara kissa suna diya jo avinash ne use apne bare me bataya tha. Saari baate sunne ke baad yaswant kisi gahri soch me duba nazar aane laga tha. Uski tandra dushyant ki awaaz par hi tooti thi.

"Kisi aur ke khayaalo me mat kho jaao pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Tumhara dilbar tumhari aankho ke saamne hai."
"Kissa to yakeenan hairaani bhara hai yaar." Yaswant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha____"Aur agar uske kisse ko sach maan liya jaye to zaahir si baat hai ki wo begunaah hai. Yaani koi aur hi hai jo usse is tarah se apni dushmani nikaal raha hai."

"Hamare zahen me bhi yahi khayaal aaya tha pyare." Dushyant ne chair ki pusht par peeth tikaate huye kaha_____"Magar fir ye khayaal bhi aaya ki mumkin hai ki uska ye kissa sire se hi farzi ho. Yaad-daast ghum hone ka kissa usne jaan bujh kar banaya hua ho taaki hamari nazar me wo begunaah bana rahe."

"Chalo maan liya." Yaswant ne kaha____"Ki usne hamari nazar me khud ko begunaah bane rahne ka naatak kar raha hai magar sawaal hai ki aisa karne ke peechhe uska kya maksad ho sakta hai.? Har baar ek hi jurm me fasna aur fir police ke dwara koota jana isse bhala kya haasil ho sakta hai use.?"

"Yahi to pench hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Is maamle me hamari sochne wali gaadi yahi par aa kar ruk jaati hai. Kyo ki itna to ham bhi samajh rahe hain ki har baar ek hi jurm me fas kar police ke dwara apni kutaayi karne ke peeche uska hi kya balki kisi ka bhi koi maksad nahi ho sakta. Bhala aisa kaun ahmak hoga jo is tarah se jurm karega aur fir badi asaani se police ke hatthe chadh kar apni durgati karayega.? Haan agar maamla aisa hota ki jurm karne ke baad wo faraar ho jata tab to wo apraadhi kahlata magar iske maamle me aisa kuch hua hi nahi, balki wo to jurm karne ke baad apne kamre me is tarah bade araam se so raha tha jaise use kisi baat ki fikar hi nahi thi."

"Fir to saabit ho gaya hai dushyant." Yaswant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Ki avinash ne sach me koi jurm nahi kiya tha balki uski shakl me koi dusra hi bahrupiya tha jisne wo sab kiya aur fir badi safaayi se avinash ko fasa kar waha se rafu chakkar ho gaya."

"Bilkul." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ab sawaal ye hai ki aisa wo bahrupiya kaun ho sakta hai aur avinash par itni badi meharbaani karne ki bhala kya vajah ho sakti hai.?"
"Koi to vajah zarur hi hogi." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Uske kriya kalaap se to saaf hai ki wo avinash se adaawat rakhta hai magar ek sawaal ye bhi hai ki agar us bahrupiye ki avinash se kisi tarah ki dushmani hai bhi to wo apni dushmani normal tarike se bhi nikaal sakta hai na, fir bhala isme use avinash ki shakal lene ki kya zarurat thi use.?"

"Ye bhi ek point hai pyare." Dushyant ne kuch sochte huye kaha_____"Dushmani to use kisi bhi tarah se nikaal leni thi magar usne apni dushmani ke chakkar me avinash ki shakal ko dhaaran kiya. Dusri baat ye bhi hai ki usne avinash ko sirf fasaya, aur har baar ek hi jurm me fasaya jo ki badi ajeeb baat hai. Jabki koi bhi dushman hoga to kam se kam aisa karne ka to sochega hi nahi balki wo ya to use jaan se maarne ki koshish karega ya fir badi safaayi se apne dushman ko apne sath le jayega."

"Ho sakta hai ki avinash ka dushman." Yaswant ne kaha____"Aviansh ki yaad daast waapas aane ka intzaar kar raha ho. Pata to use bhi hoga ki avinash ki yaad daast ja chuki hai aur use apni pichhli zindagi ka kuch bhi yaad nahi hai. Aisi surat me mumkin hai ki wo filhaal use jaan se na maarna chaahta ho balki wo chaahta ho ki jab avinash ki yaad daast waapas aayegi tab wo use jaan se maarega. Aakhir koi bhi dushman ye kyo chaahega ki jisse wo apna badla le raha hai use uske gunaah ke bare me pata hi na ho."

"You are absolutely right pyare." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Bilkul aisa ho sakta hai aur shayad yahi vajah hai ki wo aise kaarname kar raha hai. Yaani avinash ki shakal le kar har baar wo avinash ko fasata hai aur use police ke paas pitne ke liye bhejwa deta hai. Use lagta hoga ki maar pitaayi se shayad avinash ki khopdi khul jayegi aur use apni pichhli zindagi ka sab kuch yaad aa jayega. Magar us ahmak ko bhala ye kaun samjhaye ki kisi ki yaad daast kya aisa karne se bhi waapas aa sakti hai bhala.?"

"Yaad daast ka aana ya na aana apni jagah hai." Yaswant ne kaha____"Magar wo apni taraf se koshish to kar hi raha hai na.? Halaaki wo iske liye ye bhi kar sakta hai ki wo avinash ko kidnap kar le aur kisi aise doctor se mile jo avinash ki yaad daast waapas lane me uski kuch madad kar sake. Mere khayaal se aisa wo ek baar kar bhi chuka hai. Avinash ne apne kisse me kisi hospital ka zikar kiya tha na.?"

"Maamla kaafi uljha hua hai pyare." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Avinash ka wo dushman jab itna kuch badi safaayi se kar sakta hai to yakeenan wo aisa bhi kar sakta hai magar usne nahi kiya.

Balki usne sirf ye kiya ki har baar use ek hi jurm me fasaya aur use police ke paas pelaayi ke liye bhejwa diya. Sabse badi baat ye ki har dusre maheene baad hi wo aisa kyo karta hai.? Jabki wo ek maheene me bhi ya fir hapte das din me bhi aisa kar sakta hai. Fir do maheene ka antraal kyo.?"

"Tumhare is sawaal ka jawaab to wahi de sakta hai." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Infact saare sawaalo ke jawaab hi wahi de sakta hai kyo ki avinash ko to kuch yaad hi nahi hai ki usne kiske sath aisa kuch kiya jiski vajah se aaj uske sath aisa ho raha hai."

"Isi liye to ham use apne gareeb khane me le aaye hain pyare." Avinash ne kaha_____"Ab ham bhi dekhenge ki do maheene baad avinash ka chaahne wala kya karta hai.? Hamare yaha koi kanya to hai nahi jiske sath wo zor zabardasti karega aur uske gahne jewar churayega. Kahne ka matlab ye ki is baar doodh ka doodh aur paani ka paani kaise hoga ye zarur pata chalega. Itna hi nahi is baar uske swaagat ka ham khud bada khubsurat intjaam karenge."

"Intjaam to thik hai." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha____"Par zara khud bhi samhal ke rahna. Kahi aisa na ho ki wo tumhe hi kuwari kanya samajh kar tumhari ijjat loot le."
"Koi baat nahi pyare." Dushyant ne kaha____"Ham bhi lauda taiyar kar ke rakhene. Jaise hi wo aayega ham use apne laude ka swaad chakhayenge."

"Iska ulta bhi ho sakta hai." Yaswant ki muskaan aur gahri ho gayi, bola_____"Aur agar ittefaakan aisa hua ki avinash bhi uske sath mila hua ho to samjho tumahre pau baarah ho gaye."
"Tension mat lo pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Us din tum bhi hamare sath hi waha rahoge. Agar aisa hua to pau baarah tumhare bhi ho jayege."

"Mera is sabse koi lena dena nahi hai." Yaswant ne haste huye kaha_____"Avinash ka maamla tumhare hath me hai aur tum hi use mere thaane se le gaye ho. Is liye ab jo kuch bhi hoga use tumhe hi jhelna hai...wo bhi akele."

"Tum to sale ekdam se bewafa ho gaye." Dushyant ne yaswant ko ghoorte huye kaha.
"Avinash ki yaad daast ke bare me kya socha hai.?" Yaswant ne muskurate huye pahlu badla.
"Use dr sanyaal ke paas bheja hai." Dushyant ne ek nayi cigarette jalane ke baad kaha_____"Dr ko hamne sab bata diya hai. Dekho kya pata chalta hai unhe."

"Dr ke bharose to nahi baith sakte na bhai." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Tumne bataya ki avinash ke paas ek adhaar card tha. Us adhaar card se ham uske bare me pata kar sakte hain."
"Wo card puri tarah se destroy kar diya gaya hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Us card me uske naam ke alawa kuch bhi nahi hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki ham agar chaahe bhi to us card se kuch nahi kar sakte. Hame to lagta hai pyare ki wo card bhi farzi hi hai. Yaani avinash ka jo bhi dushman hai usne pahle se hi sab kuch plan kiya hua tha."

"Iska matlab koi lamba chakkar hai." Yaswant ne sochne wale bhaav se kaha_____"Avinash ka dushman hargiz ye nahi chaahta ki avinash ko apne bare me kahi se kuch pata chale. Agar aisa hai to fir wo theory bhi bekaar hi huyi. Yaani avinash ka dushman nahi chaahta ki uski yaad daast waapas aaye. Magar aisa kaise ho sakta hai bhala.? Ye kis tarah ki dushmani huyi fir.?"

"Ye sab kuch ham pahle hi soch chuke hain pyare." Dushyant ne cigarette ko pairo ke niche kuchalte huye kaha_____"Aur result ye nikla ki hamare achhe khaase dimaag ka ghan chakkar ho gaya. Samajh me nahi aata ki avinash ka dushman asal me chaahta kya hai.? Wo use jaan se nahi maarna chaahta ye ek thos sachchaayi hai kyo ki agar use avinash ko maarna hi hota to wo use bahut pahle hi maar chuka hota, magar usne aisa nahi kiya. Wo sirf itna hi kar raha hai ki har do maheene me use ek hi jurm me fasa kar police ke dwara kutwata hai. Uske baad do maheene tak maano wo free ho kar baith jata hai."

"Badi ajeeb baat hai." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Har baar ek hi jurm me fasana thoda nahi balki bahut hi zyada ajeeb aur atpata lagta hai. Jabki har baar ek insaan ko ek hi jurm me fasana zara mushkil kaam hai magar shayad uske liye nahi hai. Use jaise pata hota hai ki avinash jis jagah par rahne jata hai waha pahle se hi koi bahu ya beti maujood hain. Jinke sath ijjat loot kar avinash ko fasana hai. Iska to ek hi matlab hua na ki wo avinash ke peeche saye ki tarah rahta hai. Khair uska ye khel is baar shayad samajh me aa jayega jab wo ek baar fir se avinash ko fasane aayega. Tab tak avinash ke bare me pata karte hain. Agar is duniya me kahi koi uski family wale hain to unse is sare chakkar ka pata chal jayega. Waise maine uski photo har police thano me aur news channels me bhejwa diya hai. Dekhte hain kya hota hai."

"Ye achha kiya pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Hamne bhi is baat ka pata lagaya tha ki do dhaayi saal pahle kahi par uske gum hone ki report darz karaayi gayi thi ki nahi magar uske gum hone ki kahi koi report darz nahi hai. Iska matlab ya to sach me uska is duniya me koi nahi hai ya fir agar koi hai bhi to usne jaan bujh kar uske gum hone ki kahi report nahi darz karaayi."

"Aisa kaise ho sakta hai.?" Yaswant ne kaha_____"Agar kahi uski family hai to wo yakeenan uske gum hone ki report darz karwaayi hogi. Bhala koi family jaan bujh kar aisa kyo karegi.?"
"Ho sakta hai ki koi paariwarik problem ho." Dushyant ne maano tark diya, bola______"Mumkin hai ki ye avinash kisi aise character ka raha ho jisse uski family wale use pasand na karte ho."

"Ye sirf sambhaavnaye hain dushyant." Yaswant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Hakikat ka pata tabhi chalega jab ya to avinash ki yaad daast waapas aayegi ya fir uski family wale hame milenge."
"Yaad daast kisi ki mahbuba nahi hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Jo apne dilbar ke virah ko sahan na karte huye waapas aa jayegi. Hame kisi dusre tarike se uske bare me pata karna padega."

Dushyant ki is baat par yaswant kuch na bola balki kisi soch me gum nazar aaya. Kuch der aur un dono ke beech baate huyi uske baad yaswant waha se chala gaya. Yaswant ke jane ke do minute baad hi dushyant ka mobile baja to usne call receive ki aur baate karne laga.

<>•<>•<>​

BEGUNAAH
Update - 08
​

Ab tak,,,,,,

"Ye sirf sambhaavnaye hain dushyant." Yaswant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Hakikat ka pata tabhi chalega jab ya to avinash ki yaad daast waapas aayegi ya fir uski family wale hame milenge."
"Yaad daast kisi ki mahbuba nahi hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Jo apne dilbar ke virah ko sahan na karte huye waapas aa jayegi. Hame kisi dusre tarike se uske bare me pata karna padega."

Dushyant ki is baat par yaswant kuch na bola balki kisi soch me gum nazar aaya. Kuch der aur un dono ke beech baate huyi uske baad yaswant waha se chala gaya. Yaswant ke jane ke do minute baad hi dushyant ka mobile baja to usne call receive ki aur baate karne laga.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

Avinash dopahar ke baad hi JCB hospital se waapas aaya. Inspector dushyant ko kyo ki case ke silsile me jaldi jana tha is liye usne avinash se ye nahi pucha ki hospital me dr sanyaal se milne par kya hua. Khair avinash ko sath le kar dushyant thaane se nikla. Avinash ne gipsy ki driving sheet samhaali aur dushyant ke nirdesh par gipsy ko aage badha diya.

Kareeb pandrah minute baad dushyant ne gipsy ko do manjila makaan ke saamne rukwaya. Gipsy se utar kar dushyant ne avinash ko wahi ruk kar intzaar karne ko kaha aur khud saamne makaan ki taraf badh chala. Do manjila makaan baahar se hi dikhne me kafi alishaan type tha. Makaan ke bade darwaje ke paas pahuch kar dushyant ne door bell par apni ek ungli rakh kar button ko push kiya to andar kahi bell bajne ki awaaz use saaf sunaayi di.

Ek minute se pahle hi darwaza khula. Darwaza khulte hi dushyant ki nazar saame khadi shakhiyat par padi to jaise us par padi hi rah gayi. Khule darwaze ke beecho beech ek bala ki khubsurat ladki khadi nazar aayi thi. Peele rang ka kurta shalwaar aur gale me atka hua dupatta us par bahut hi zyada janch raha tha. Us par nazar padte hi inspector dushyant maano kahi aur hi pahuch gaya tha. Chaunka tab jab saamne khadi bala ke mukh se baaraho suro se saje sangeet jaisi awaaz uske kaano me padi.

"Aap.?" Us ladki ne jaise dushyant ko hakikat ki duniya me laaya,boli_____"Dad ka kuch pata chala kya inspector sahab.?"
"Aaan...haan." Inspector dushyant pal bhar ko jaise baukhlaya fir thoda chaunkte huye bola_____"Dad ka kuch pata chala se kya matlab hai aapka.?"
"Mere dad pichhle do din se ghar nahi aaye hain." Ladki ke chehre par ekdam se dukh aur peeda ke bhaav ubhar aaye the. Darwaze se ek taraf hat'te huye boli_____"Andar aa jaaiye."

Ladki ke kahne par inspector darwaze se andar daakhil ho gaya. Kuch hi der me wo ladki ke peechhe chalte huye andar dring room me pahucha. Dushyant ne andar aa kar chaaro taraf sarsari nazar se dekha. Makaan andar se aur bhi zyada khubsurat tha. Dushyant ne man hi man kaha bilkul waisa hi jaisi khubsurat ye ladki hai. Koi aur situation hoti to kadaachit wo apne chir parichit andaaz me aa kar us ladki se alag lahje me baat bhi karta magar is wakt aisa karna nihaayat hi galat laga use. Khair ladki ke ishare par wo ek sofe par baith gaya. Jabki wo ladki uske saamne wale sofe par baith gayi.

"Maaf karna miss." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Magar main ye jaanna chaahta hu ki is khubsurat se ghar me itna sannata kyo hai.?"
"Mera naam vidhi hai inspector sahab." Vidhi ne dukhi bhaav se kaha_____"Is ghar me mere mom dad aur main hi rahte the. Mom ka to aapko pata hai ki unka pichhle dino kisi ne khoon kar diya hai aur usi din se dad bhi waapas ghar nahi aaye. Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha ki ekdam se ye sab kya ho gaya hai.?"

Inspector dushyant ki aankho ke saamne us aurat ka mrit chehra ghoom gaya jo pichhle din highway no 5 me sadak ke kinaare mili thi. Us aurat ke bare me usne jab sinaakht karwaayi to pata chala tha ki aurat ka naam shalini tha jo ek achhe khaase pariwar se thi. Uska pati Sudhansu bhatiya shahar ka ek jana mana karobari tha. Shalini ka apni family me uske pati ke alawa ek beti thi jiska naam vidhi tha. Aurat ke bare me pata chalte hi dushyant tafteesh ke liye yaha aaya tha. Aurat ki sinaakht uski beti vidhi ne hi ki thi. Apni mom ki is tarah huyi maut se vidhi dahaade maar maar kar royi thi.

"Duniya me jo kuch bhi hota hai." Inspector ne vidhi ke us chehre ki taraf dekhte huye kaha jis chehre me is wakt dukh aur peeda ke bhaav gardish kar rahe the_____"Uske peeche koi na koi vajah zarur hoti hai vidhi ji. Shalini ji ka khoon jis tarike se hua hai usse saaf hai ki unki kisi se dushmani zarur thi. Ab sawaal ye hai ki shalini ji ki kisi se aisi kya dushmani rahi hogi jiski vajah se unka khoon kar diya gaya.? Aapne bataya ki aapke dad usi din se ghar waapas nahi aaye to kya aisa nahi ho sakta ki aapke dad ne hi apni patni ka khoon kiya ho aur ab kanoon ke dar se kahi chhupe baithe hain.?"

"Aapka dimaag kharaab hai kya inspector.?" Vidhi ekdam se jaise cheekh hi padi thi, boli_____"Bhala mere dad meri mom ka khoon kyo karenge.?"
"Aap bewajah cheekh rahi hain vidhi ji." Dushyant ne shaalinta se kaha_____"Jabki maine to situation ke anusaar sirf apni sambhaavna byakt ki hai. Aap khud sochiye ki kisi baahri insaan ke paas aapki mom ko maarne ki kya vajah ho sakti hai jabki aapke dad ke paas yakeenan koi na koi vajah zarur ho sakti hai aur upar se wo usi din se ghar waapas nahi aaye jis din aapki mom ka khoon hua."

"Iska sirf yahi to matlab nahi ho sakta na inspector." Vidhi ne is baar narm lahje me kaha_____"Ki agar mere dad us din se ghar waapas nahi aaye to iska matlab unhone hi meri mom ka khoon kiya hai aur ab wo police ya kanoon ke dar se kahi chhup gaye hain.? Mere dad ke ghar waapas na aane ke peechhe koi dusri vajah bhi to ho sakti hai. Ho sakta hai ki wo khud kisi musibat me ho."

"Beshak ho sakta hai." Inspector ne jaise swikaar kiya. Fir bola_____"Isi liye to yaha aapse ye jaanne aaya hu ki is sab ke bare me aapko kya lagta hai.? I mean ki aapke anusaar aisa kaun ho sakta hai jisne aapki mom ka khoon kiya ho aur ab aapke dad ko gum kar sakta hai.?"

"Mujhe is bare me kuch nahi pata inspector.

" Vidhi ne jaise ashaay bhaav se kaha. Uski aankho se aanshu ke katre chhalak kar uske kapolo tak ludhak aaye the, boli_____"Meri samajh me to mere mom dad ki kisi se bhi aisi koi dushmani nahi thi jiski vajah se unka khoon hi ho jaye."

"Chaliye maan liya ki aapko is bare me nahi pata." Dushyant ne kaha______"Magar ye ek sach to hai hi ki bewajah aapki mom ka khoon nahi hua. Khair ye bataaiye ki pichhle kuch dino se kya aapne aisa kuch mahsoos kiya jisse ki aapki mom kisi baat se kuch pareshaan ya vichlit rahi ho.?"

"Nahi." Vidhi ne inkaar me sir hilaate huye kaha_____"Maine aisa kuch bhi mahsoos nahi kiya aur na hi mom ke chehre par kabhi koi aisi baat nazar aayi mujhe. Mom hamesha ki tarah hi khush thi aur dad bhi. Hamara chhota sa pariwar kisi bhi baat se naa khush nahi tha."

"Chaliye koi baat nahi." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ham pata laga lenge aapki mom ke qaatil ke bare me. Khair hame aap apne dad ki ek photo aur unka mobile number de dijiye."
"Ji thik hai." Vidhi ne kaha aur sofe se uth kar ek kamre ki taraf badh gayi. Kuch der me wo aayi aur center table par dushyant ke saamne apne dad ki ek photo rakh di aur ek chhote se kaagaz me mobile number bhi. Dono cheeze lene ke baad inspector dushyant sofe se uth khada hua.

"Agar aapko apne dad ke bare me." Dushyant ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Kuch pata chale ya fir wo yaha waapas aaye to hame zarur inform kijiyega. Baaki ham pata lagane ki koshish karte hain."

Inspector dushyant ki baat par vidhi ne haan me sir hila diya jabki dushyant darwaze ki taraf badh chala. Darwaze se baahar aa kar wo thithka aur palat kar vidhi ki taraf dekha jo uske peeche hi darwaza band karne aayi thi.

"Kya aapki aur bhi koi family hai.?" Dushyant ne kaha_____"I mean ki aapke dad ke bhai bahan wagaira.?"
"Mere dad." Vidhi ne gambheerta se kaha_____"Apne mata pita ki iklauti santaan the. Kafi saal pahle dada dadi ji guzar gaye the jab main bahut chhoti hi thi."
"Thik hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Aur haan agar kisi bhi baat ki taklif ho ya zarurat ho to thane phone kar dijiyega. Ya fir aap mujhe phone kar sakti hain. Ye hai mera card."

Inspector dushyant ne paint ki pocket se ek card nikaal kar vidhi ki taraf badha diya, jise vidhi ne thanks kah kar le liya. Uske baad inspector muda aur apni police gipsy ki taraf badh gaya. Dushyant jab gipsy me baith gaya to avinash ne gipsy ko start kar aage badha diya.

<>•<>•<>

"Ab bataao pyare." Raaste me kuch door aate hi inspector dushyant ne avinash ki taraf ek nazar daalne ke baad kaha____"Hospital me kya hua.?"
"Bhanu ji ke sath." Avinash ne kaha_____"Hospital me jab main dr sahab se mila to unhone sabse pahle mujhse yahi pucha ki meri yaad daast ko gaye huye kitna wakt guzar chuka hai.? Unke puchne par maine wahi bataya jo aapse bataya tha. Maine unhe saaf saaf bataya ki mujhe apni pichhli zindagi ke bare kuch bhi yaad nahi hai aur na hi kabhi mere zahen me koi tasveer ubharti hai jisse main kuch samajh saku ki apni pichhli zindagi me main kaun tha aur kya tha. Aise hi kafi der tak unhone mujhse sawaal jawaab kiya. Uske baad wo mujhe ek kamre me le gaye, jaha par kuch machine wagaira lagi thi. Unke sath ek do log aur the jo shayad doctor hi the. Fir unhone mera check up kiya. Check up karne ke baad unhone mujhe kuch dawaaiya di aur mujhe jane ko kah diya."

"Ab to tumhe samajh aa gaya hoga na pyare." Dushyant ne kaha____"Ki hamne tumhe hospital kyo bheja tha. Khair baaki baate ham doctor sanyaal se jaan samajh lenge. Filhaal abhi ham tumhe ek jagah aur le chalenge. Jaha par tumhare bare me pata karne ke liye kuch aur zaruri test karwate hain."

"Jaisa aap kahe sahab ji." Avinash ne bade aadar se kaha tha.
"Waise ek baat chaunkane wali hai pyare." Dushyant ne jaise kuch sochte huye kaha______"Aur wo ye ki itne din ho gaye news channels par tumhari photo diye huye magar abhi tak koi aisa police ke paas nahi aaya jo ye kahe ki wo tumhe jaanta hai. Kya tum aasmaan se tapke ho pyare jiske na koi peechhe tha aur na hi aage hai.?"

"Is bare me main bhala kya kahu sahab ji.?" Avinash ne jaise bebas bhaav se kaha_____"Agar mujhe apne bare me kuch yaad hota to kya mere sath ye sab hota.? Main to raat din yahi soch soch kar pareshaan aur dukhi hota rahta hu ki maine apni pichhli zindagi me kisi ke sath aisa kaun sa gunaah kiya tha jiski vajah se aaj mere sath koi aisa kar raha hai.?"

"Apni pichhli zindagi me tumne koi na koi gul to khilaye hi honge pyare." Dushyant ne gahri saans li, bola_____"Tabhi to aaj tumhare sath aisa ho raha hai magar sawaal ye hai ki agar tumne kisi ke sath kuch bura kiya hai to uske liye tumhare dushman ko zyada se zyada tumhe jaan se maar dena chahiye tha. Bhala ye kya baat huyi ki wo tumhe har baar ek hi jurm me fasata hai aur fir police ke dwara tumhari kutaayi karwa deta hai.? Aakhir use aisa karne se kya haasil hota hoga.?"

"Yahi to meri samajh me bhi nahi aata sahab ji." Avinash ke chehre par uljhan ke bhaav numaya huye, bola_____"Itna to main bhi samajhta hu ki bina vajah ke koi bhi mere sath aisa nahi karega. Zarur maine apni pichhli zindagi me kisi ke sath kuch bura kiya hoga magar uske liye mujhe is tarah se har baar fasane ka kya matlab hai.? Agar mera gunaah itna hi sangeen hai to mujhe uski saza manjur hai. Wo chaahe to mujhe jaan se maar de magar is tarah mujhe til til maarne ka kya matlab hai.?"

"Fikar mat karo pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Aaj nahi to kal tumhare us chaahne wale ko ham dhar hi lenge. Uske baad ham usse bade pyaar se puchhenge ki bhaiya aisa kyo kar rahe ho tum hamare avinash pyare ke sath.?"

Thana ke saamne avinash ne gipsy ko khadi kiya. Inspector dushyant gipsy se utar kar thane ke andar jane laga. Uske peechhe avinash bhi chal diya tha. Thane ke andar aa kar dushyant ne bhanu ko bula kar use wo kaagaj pakdaya jo vidhi ne use diya tha. Kaagaj me vidhi ke dad sudhansu bhatiya ka number tha. Us number ko bhanu ko de kar usne usse kaha ki is number ko trace karo aur iska call record bhi nikalwao.

Sara din isi me guzar gaya. Is beech dushyant kayi baar thane se baahar taftees ke liye gaya tha aur fir shaam ko apne flat aa gaya tha. Avinash ne garma garam khana banaya aur fir dono kha pi kar so gaye. Agle do teen din dushyant tafteesh me hi busy raha. Wo jaha jata avinash driver ke roop me uske sath hi rahta tha. Inspector dushyant ke sath rahne se avinash me ek change ye aaya ki wo ab pahle ki tarah gumsum aur shaant nahi rahta tha. Lekin bina vajah ke wo kisi se baat bhi nahi karta tha. Thane me sab usse shaleeke se baat karte the. Hawaldaar bhanu se uski achhi banne lagi thi. Bhanu jab bhi uske sath hota to wo apni aur apne chahete inspector dushyant ki hi badaayi karta jise avinash chup chaap sunta rahta.

Is beech inspector dushyant avinash ko ek jagah aur le gaya jaha par uske bare me pata kiya ja sake. Uske liye usne waha machino par avinash ke finger prints lagwaye. Inspector ko thoda jaldi nikalna tha is liye usne uske bare me jo bhi information mile uski report thane bhejwa dene ko kaha aur avinash ko le kar nikal gaya tha.

Inspector dushyant vidhi ki mom ke khooni ka aur uske dad ka pata lagane me byast tha. Is beech wo kayi baar tafteesh ka bahana kar ke vidhi ke ghar bhi gaya. Aisa pahli baar hua tha ki dushyant ko koi ladki pasand aayi thi aur uske dil ki ghantiya baja di thi magar maamla kyo ki uski mom ke murder ka tha is liye wo zyada is silsile me kuch kah nahi sakta tha. Wo jaanta tha ki uske dil me jis ladki ke liye ghantiya bajne lagi thi use haasil kar lena aasaan nahi tha. Kyo ki iske liye ye bhi zaruri tha ki vidhi ke dil me bhi uske liye ghanti baje. Khair apne dil ke jazbaato ko dabaye wo pure zor shor se shalini ke murder ki tafteesh kar raha tha. Jisme use gyaarwe din kaamyaabi mili.

Inspector dushyant ko jaisa ki shak tha wahi hua. Yaani shalini ka khooni khud uska hi pati sudhansu bhatiya tha. Aapsi sambandho ke beech hi kalah thi pati patni ke beech jiska pata vidhi ko nahi tha, balki ye kahna chahiye ki un dono pati patni ne apni aapsi kalah ke baare me beti ko bhanak hi nahi lagne dete the.

Sudhansu bhatiya shuru se hi rangeen mizaaj aadmi tha aur ye baat uski patni shalini ko bhi pata thi. Shalini ko uske rangeen mizaaj hone ya kisi dusri aurat ke sath najayaz sambandho se koi problem nahi thi magar baat tab bigad gayi jab sudhansu kisi dusri aurat ki khaatir apni patni shalini ko talaak dene ki baat karne laga. Is umar me apni patni ko talaak dena aur kisi dusri aurat se shadi karna thoda ajeeb to tha magar ishq aur junoon ke aage koi kuch nahi sochta.

Sudhansu apni biwi se talaak lena chaahta tha, jabki shalini talaak nahi de rahi thi. Itne saalo baad sudhansu ko is baat ka malaal hone laga tha ki uske vansh ko chalane ke liye uske koi ladka nahi hai. Shalini ko jab vidhi paida huyi thi tabhi doctor ne sudhansu ko bata diya tha ki wo ab kabhi dubara maa nahi ban sakti. Halaaki tab sudhansu aur shalini thoda dukhi to huye the magar baad me wo dono itne se hi khush ho gaye the. Wakt guzarta gaya aur unki beti vidhi jawaan ho gayi. Rangeen mizaaj sudhanshu ke kayi aurato se sambandh the aur ye baat shalini jaanti thi. Shalini ko is baat se koi problem bhi nahi thi magar achanak se ek din sudhansu ne shalini se kah diya ki use dusri shadi karni hai, kyo ki use apna vansh ko chalane ke liye ek beta chahiye. Sudhansu ki is baat se pahle to shalini ko jhatka laga magar fir kafi soch vichaar ke baad usne iske liye haan bhi kah diya tha.

Shalini ke agree hone par sudhansu ne saaf saaf kaha ki wo pahle use talaak dega uske baad hi dusri shadi karega. Asal me sudhansu jis aurat se shadi karna chaahta tha uski yahi shart thi ki wo usse tabhi shadi karegi jab wo apni pahli patni ko talaak de dega. Us dusri aurat ne sudhansu ka jaise brain wash kar diya tha aur sudhansu usi ke sur me apni biwi se baat karta tha. Maamla had se zyada bigadne laga. Vidhi ko is baat ka zara sa bhi andaza nahi tha ki uske saamne itne khush nazar aane wale uske mom dad asal me kitne bure daur se guzar rahe hain. Shalini talaak dene se saaf inkaar kar rahi thi. Uska kahna tha ki saari zindagi wo uske sath rahi aur is ghar ko usne ghar banaya. Is liye wo kisi bhi keemat par use talaak nahi degi. Use dusri aurat se shadi karna hai to kare magar uske liye wo use talaak nahi degi. Uska tark tha ki agar use apna vansh chalane ke liye bete ki itni hi chaahat thi to wo use tabhi talaak de deta jab use ye pata chal gaya tha ki wo dubara kabhi maa nahi ban sakti. Aaj pachees saalo baad use talaak dene ka kya matlab hua.? Kya uska pyaar uski ahmiyat zara bhi uske liye maayne nahi rakhti.?

Sudhansu us dusri aurat ke moh paash me fasa hua tha is liye wo uchit anuchit nahi soch raha tha. Jab maamla kafi bigad gaya aur sudhansu ko ye lagne laga ki shalini use talaak nahi degi to usne us aurat ki shah par khatarnaak mansuba bana liya. Us din vidhi apni kisi friend ke yaha gayi huyi thi aur ghar me shalini hi bas thi. Plan ke anusaar sudhansu apne office se ghar aaya. Shalini aur sudhansu akele me ek dusre se koi baat nahi karte the. Us din jab sudhansu ghar jaldi aa gaya to shalini uske jaldi ghar aa jane se chaunki zarur thi magar usne usse is bare me koi baat nahi ki. Udhar jaise hi shalini apne room me enter huyi to uske peechhe sudhansu bhi uske room me chala gaya.

Kamre me aa kar sudhansu ne shalini se fir talaak ke papers par apne sign karne ko kaha magar shalini ne sign karne se inkaar kar diya. Dono ke beech fir se bahas baazi hone lagi. Jaha sudhansu behad gusse me aa gaya tha wahi shalini ro rahi thi. Gusse me paglaye huye sudhansu ne coat se chaaku nikala aur isse pahle ki sir jhukaye ro rahi shalini kuch samajh paati sudhansu bijli ki tarah aage badha aur apni taraf peeth kiye khadi shalini ko peeche se daboch liya. Right hand me chaaku tha jise usne shalini ki gardan par laga diya tha. Shalini apne pati ki is harkat se buri tarah ghabra gayi, use zara bhi ummid nahi thi ki uska pati is sabke liye is had tak bhi ja sakta hai.

Shalini ko uski is harkat se behad dukh hua aur uski aankhe chhalak padi. Jabki sudhansu ke andar jaise haiwaan sama gaya tha. Usne antim baar bhi shalini ke gale me chaaku rakhe usse talaak ke papers par sign karne ko kaha magar shalini ne rote huye kah diya ki apne jeete ji wo talaak nahi de degi, bhale hi chaahe ab wo uski jaan le le.

Shalini ke antim inkaar par sudhansu ko behad gussa aaya aur fir achanak se usne us chaaku ko shalini ke gale par cheera laga diya. Shalini ke gale se bhall bhall karke khoon bahta hua kamre ke farsh par bikharne laga. Dekhte hi dekhte shalini ke jism se harkat honi band ho gayi. Sudhansu ne ek jhatke se use chhod diya, jisse shalini kate pedh ki tarah lahra kar farsh par gir gayi. Gale se bahta hua khoon farsh par failta ja raha tha.

Sudhansu ke andar ka gussa aur junoon jab kuch shaant hua to use ekdam se hosh aaya. Aankho ke saamne apne hi khoon me nahaayi padi shalini ko dekh kar ek baar ko to wo buri tarah hil gaya tha magar fir usne jaldi hi khud ko samhala. Hairat ki baat thi ki apni biwi ke mar jane ka use koi dukh nahi hua tha. Shayad uske dil me ab us dusri aurat ne apna ashiyana bana liya tha. Khair sudhansu ne plan ke anusaar kuch der baad shalini ko farsh par faile uske hi khoon se ek taraf kiya aur fir drawer se ek mota sa tabe nikaal kar shalini ke gale me us hisse par laga diya jaha par usne chaaku se cheera lagaya tha. Tape lagte hi khoon ka bahna band ho gaya.

Ek ghante ki mehnat ke baad sudhansu apni biwi ko baaho me uthaye ghar se baahar aaya aur apni car ki diggi me daal kar diggi band kar diya. Shalini ke kamre ko usne do do baar achhe se ragad ragad ponchha lagaya tha taaki kamre me kahi par bhi khoon jaisi baat nazar na aaye. Uske baad wo car le kar highway no 5 ki taraf badh gaya tha. Highway no 5 me zyadatar sannata hi rahta tha. Sudhansu ne car ki diggi se shalini ko nikala aur sadak ke kinaare rakha. Shalini ke gale se us tape ko nikaal kar usne shalini ki dead body ko dhalaan par ludhka diya. Uske baad wo waapas apni car par baitha aur waha se chhu mantar ho liya.

Kahte hain jurm ki umar bahut hi chhoti hoti hai. Bade se bada apradhi bhi ek din kanoon ke shikanje me aa hi jata hai. Sudhansu ne to fir bhi naya jaya jurm kiya tha ek aurat ke chakkar me. Vinaas-kaale vipreet buddhi isi ko kahte hain. Ek hasta khelta chhota sa pariwar tha. Aurate to bahut aayi thi uski zindagi me magar is baar ek aisi aurat aayi thi uski zindagi me jisne sudhansu ke paise ko dekha aur uske andar ek chaahat ko jaga diya. Aaj ke wakt me ladka ladki me koi bhed nahi rakhta. Bahut se aise maa baap hain jinke bete nahi hote magar wo ladki ko hi beta maan lete hain aur usi se khush rahte hain. Duniya me aise bhi maa baap hain jinke koi aulaad nahi hoti to wo kisi anaath bachche ko apna beta/beti bana lete hain. Wo ye nahi sochte ki wo anaath bachcha kiska beej hoga, balki wo ye sochte hain ki wo bhi bhagwan ka banaya hua ek jeev hai jiski niyati me anaath hona likha tha.

Aise jurm jab hote hain to buddhi aur vivek shoonya ki isthiti me hote hain. Sochne samajhne ki shakti narmal aur saaf nahi rahti. Police kisi bhi case par kitni imaandari dikhati hai ye to sabhi jaante hain magar baat jab dil ki ho to maamla zara juda ho jata hai. Waise to is case me kuch nahi tha magar kisi ke dil me jagah banane ke liye shayad use jariya diya tha bhagwan ne. Inspector dushyant ne sudhansu ki talaash me zor laga diya tha. Sudhansu ne apna mobile das din se switch off kar rakha tha aur jaise hi uska mobile on hua to uski location trace ho gayi. Bas fir kya tha dushyant ne use pakadne me koi kasar nahi chhodi. Call record se use kisi Rajni Patel naam ki aurat ka number mila tha jiske number par sudhansu ne sabse zyada baat cheet ki thi. Dushyant ne jab rajni patel ko pakda aur usse shakhti se puchhtaach ki to usne aakhir ugal hi diya sab kuch.

Vidhi ko jab is sabka pata chala to jaise wo toot hi gayi thi. Apne baap ke seene me rote huye mukke maar maar kar usne puchha tha ki unhone aisa kyo kiya.? Sudhansu ke paas jaise uske sawaalo ke koi jawaab na the. Patthar ki tarah kathor dikh raha tha wo us wakt magar beti ke rudan ne jaise use pighla diya aur fir apne kiye par foot foot kar ro pada tha. Coart ne sudhansu ko umar kaid ki saza sunaayi. Rajni patel ko bhi saza huyi uska sath dene aur khoon karne ke liye uksane ke liye. Shalini ki dead body ko sudhansu ne hi agni di. Dhire dhire wakt guzarta gaya aur sab kuch jaise dhundhla hone laga magar itne bade ghar me jaise viraaniya vidhi ke hi intzaar me thi. Inspector dushyant har roz ek baar vidhi se milne jata aur usse uska haal chaal puchhta aur usse kahta ki agar use kisi bhi baat ki koi takleef ho to wo use phone kare. Wo uske phone karne par usi wakt haazir ho jayega.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 09
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

Vidhi ko jab is sabka pata chala to jaise wo toot hi gayi thi. Apne baap ke seene me rote huye mukke maar maar kar usne puchha tha ki unhone aisa kyo kiya.? Sudhansu ke paas jaise uske sawaalo ke koi jawaab na the. Patthar ki tarah kathor dikh raha tha wo us wakt magar beti ke rudan ne jaise use pighla diya aur fir apne kiye par foot foot kar ro pada tha. Coart ne sudhansu ko umar kaid ki saza sunaayi. Rajni patel ko bhi saza huyi uska sath dene aur khoon karne ke liye uksane ke liye. Shalini ki dead body ko sudhansu ne hi agni di. Dhire dhire wakt guzarta gaya aur sab kuch jaise dhundhla hone laga magar itne bade ghar me jaise viraaniya vidhi ke hi intzaar me thi. Inspector dushyant har roz ek baar vidhi se milne jata aur usse uska haal chaal puchhta aur usse kahta ki agar use kisi bhi baat ki koi takleef ho to wo use phone kare. Wo uske phone karne par usi wakt haazir ho jayega.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

"Aree thoda sa to pi le yaar." Yaswant ne table ke us paar baithe dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Akele pine me maza nahi aa raha mujhe."
"Pi to rahe hain na pyare.

" Dushyant ne apne hath ki do ungaliyo me fasi cigarette ko dikhate huye kaha_____"Ye apni pasand ki cheez hai, jabki tum jo pi rahe ho wo tumhari pasand ki cheez hai magar dono me ek baat common hai ki pi rahe hain ham dono."

"Mujhe to cigarette bhi pasand hai bhai." Yaswant ne wine se bhare glass ko muh se laga kar ek ghoont bharne ke baad kaha_____"Jab ki tu wine nahi pita. Is liye bol raha hu ki akele pine me maza nahi aa raha."
"Tension mat lo meri jaan." Dushyant ne cigarette ka dher sara dhua hawa me udaate huye kaha_____"Ek din ham bhi is sharaab ko piyenge magar us din jis din iske sath sath koi shabaab bhi hoga."

"Abe tu ek baar bol to." Yaswant ne kaha______"Tere liye shabaab ki line laga duga main."
"Aisa shabaab nahi chahiye pyare." Dushyant ne inkaar me sir hilate huye kaha______"Aise shabaab ki to ham bhi pal bhar me line laga sakte hain. Apne ko to wo shabaab chahiye dear jo dil ki ghantiya bajaye aur jis par nisaar ho jane ka dil kare."

"Fir to bhool ja tu." Yaswant ne ek hi saans me glass ko khaali karne ke baad kaha_____"Kyo ki aisa shabaab na to duniya me kahi maujood hai aur na hi teri kismat me likha hai."
"Ab se pahle hame bhi yahi galat-fahmi thi pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Magar ab apni gardish ke sitare hazaar walt ke bulb ki maanind jagmagate huye nazar aa rahe hain."

"Is bakwas ka kya matlab hua.?" Yaswant ne halke nashe me apni aankho ko failate huye kaha.
"Matlab ko to hamne ek baar fir se tel lene bhej diya hai pyare." Dushyant ne apne hi andaz me kaha_____"Magar ham apni zubaani bata dete hain tumhe magar samajh me nahi aata pyare ki bataye kaise.?"

"Tu fir se shuru ho gaya.??" Yaswant ne use ghoora.
"Abhi shuru kaha huye hain pyare.?" Dushyant ne kaha____"Usi ke bare me to soch rahe hain ki kaise shuru kare.? Sala pahli baar kisi ko dekh kar apne dil ki ghantiya pure sur me baji hain."

"Kya matlab…??" Yaswant is baar chaunka. Usne dhyaan se dushyant ke us chehre ko dekhne laga tha jis chehre me is wakt use kuch alag hi bhaav nazar aa rahe the.
"Matlab to swimming pool me bhare pani ki taraf saaf hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ye alag baat hai ki tum jaise andho ko nazar nahi aa raha. Khair to ham ye kah rahe the ki pahli baar kisi ko dekh kar apne dil ke taar jhanjhanaye hain. Kuch dino se apna haal e dil ye hai ki kuch bhi achha nahi lag raha. Sirf is baat ke ki bas uske hi khayaalo me khoye rahe. Haye meri jaan ye kya ho gaya hai hame.? Samajh me nahi aata ki khud ko aise kaun se doctor ko dikhaye jo hamare behaal huye haal ko durust kar de."

"Teri is bakwas se sari utar gayi." Yaswant ne bura sa muh banaya, fir wine ko glass me daalte huye kaha______"Main socha karta hu ki tujhe aisi bakwas karne se kya milta hoga.?"
"Tum saale hamari baato ko bakwas kah rahe ho.?" Dushyant ne dukhi bhaav se kaha_____"Sach kaha hai kisi ne ki dusra byakti kisi ki peeda ko nahi samajh sakta. Tum bhi saale dusre hi nikle."

"Tujhe achhi tarah jaanta hu main." Yaswant ne kaha______"Tu bakwas ke alawa kuch nahi karta."
"Nahi samjhoge pyare." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Tumhare jaisa koodhmagaj insaan samajh bhi nahi sakta. Khair chhodo ye bataao avinash ke bare me kya teer chalaya tumne.?"

"Thanks god ki line par aa gaya tu." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha______"Khair avinash ne apni kahani me jo kuch bataya tha uska pata kiya maine. Detail tune phone par bataya tha to maine un jagaho par ja kar pata kiya jaha par wo starting me kaam karne gaya tha. Uski kahani me ye baat sach nikli ki bhaskar naam ka ek sheth hai. Yaha se 100km door dusre shahar me hai wo. Us sheth ko jab maine avinash ki photo dikhaayi aur usse puchha to wo pahchan gaya use. Pahle to saale ko yaad nahi aa raha tha magar jab use achhe se bataya tab use yaad aaya. Bas uske baad usne bhi wahi kissa bataya jo avinash ne bataya tha. Matlab ki avinash uske yaha kaam karta tha aur fir ek din isne uski car thik ki to usne ise kisi car garage me kaam par lagwa diya tha. Us car garage ke maalik ka naam Narayan Saini tha. Main jab usse mila to usne bhi bataya ki avinash uske yaha kaam karta tha aur fir maheene bhar baad ek din use police pakad kar le gayi thi. Us police case ke chalte usne ise kaam se nikaal diya tha. Uske baad main waha ke police station par gaya jaha par avinash ko pakad kar laya gaya tha. Kafi masakkat ke baad aakhir pata chal hi gaya ki unhone ise pakda tha magar isne apna jurm kabool nahi kiya tha. Waha ke thanedaar ne bataya ki unhone iska case file nahi kiya tha balki aise hi poochtaanch aur uski kutaayi karne ke baad chhod diya tha. Uske baad main us thanedaar ki help se us jagah bhi gaya aur puchtaanch ki jaha par avinash rahta tha aur jaha par ise fasaya gaya tha. Waha par bhi makaan maalik ne ise gaaliya dete huye yahi bataya ki isne unke yaha chori ki thi aur unke ghar ki ijjat ko kharaab karne ki koshish ki thi. Kahne ka matlab ye ki avinash ne jo kuch apne bare me bataya tha wo ekdam sach tha."

"Yakeen to hame bhi tha pyare." Dushyant ne ek nayi cigarette jalane ke baad kaha_____"Kyo ki hamne bhi use aise hi jurm me pakda tha aur uski achhi khaasi khaatirdaari ki thi. Uske baad yahi kissa tumne bhi dohraya. Ye dono case hamare liye ye sochne ke liye kafi the ki avinash ke maamle me kuch to baat zarur hai. Uski kahani jhoothi nahi ho sakti aur na hi ye jhooth ho sakta hai ki uski yaad-daast ja chuki hai. Bhala koi bhi insaan baar baar aisa kuch hona kaise chaah sakta hai.?"

"Aisa koi nahi chaah sakta dushyant." Yaswant ne table par rakhe cigarette ke packet se ek cigarette nikaalte huye kaha_____"Matlab saaf hai ki avinash apni jagah paak saaf hai magar ye bhi sach hai ki usne apni pichhli zindagi me kisi ke sath koi na koi kaand zarur kiya hai aur usi kaand ke chalte aaj uske sath aisa ho raha hai. Sochne wali baat hai ki avinash ka dushman usko har baar ek hi jurm me kyo fasata hai aur uska hi chehra kyo lagata hai.? Kya aisa ho sakta hai ki avinash ka koi judwa bhai ho jo uske jaisi shakl-o-surat ka ho.

?"

"Ho sakta hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Aur agar aisa hai to maamla family matter ka hi hoga magar sawaal ye hai ki family me bhala aisa kya matter ho sakta hai ki ek bhai apne hi bhai ka itna bada dushman ban jaye.?"

"Kuch na kuch to matter hoga hi." Yaswant ne cigarette ka gahra kash lagane ke baad kaha______"Magar hairat ki baat hai ki hamne uski photo news channels me bhi di lekin abhi tak uski pahchaan karne wala koi saamne nahi aaya."

"Uske paas jo adhar card tha." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Wo bhi farzi hi hai dear. Kyo ki uske finger prints data base me daalne se uski koi pahchaan saamne nahi aayi. Iska ek hi matlab hai ki uska adhar card bana hi nahi hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki uske bare me pata karne ka ab hamare paas koi jariya nahi hai. News channels ke dwara abhi bhi uske bare me pata karne ki koshish ki ja rahi hai. Hamare paas ab yahi raasta hai ki ya to news channels par koi use pahchaan le aur uske bare me pata karne ke liye hame phone kare ya fir uski yaad daast waapas aa jaye."

"Ek raasta ye bhi to hai ki is baar jab uska dushman use fasane aaye to use pakad liya jaye." Yaswant ne kaha______"Usi se pata chalega ki wo ye sab uske sath kyo kar raha hai aur avinash asal me hai kaun.?"

"Baat to thik hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Magar hame ye bhi sochna hoga ki wo itna ahmak nahi ho sakta jitna ham samajh rahe hain. Kahne ka matlab ye ki itna to use bhi pata chal hi gaya hoga ki is baar avinash kahi dusri jagah kiraye se kamra le kar nahi rah raha hai balki is baar wo ek police wale ke sath rah raha hai, wo bhi police ki protection me. Is liye mumkin hai ki is baar wo avinash ko fasane jaisa koi kaam hi na kare."

"Uska shuru se track recard to yahi tha ki wo har dusre maheene avinash ko fasata aaya hai." Yaswant ne table par dono kohni rakhte huye kaha______"Aur jis safaayi se wo ye sab karta aaya hai usse zaahir hai ki wo is baar bhi karega. Mere khayaal se avinash ko har baar is tarah se fasana uski kisi majburi ka hissa hai."

"Aisi bhala kya majburi hogi pyare.?" Dushyant ki aankhe faili.
"Koi to majburi hogi hi." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Warna har dusre maheene avinash ko fasane ki zarurat kya hai use.? Uski is activity se ye zaahir hai ki wo avinash par barabar nazar rakhta hai. Yaani wo avinash ki har movement ki khabar rakhta hai. Wo chaahe to kabhi bhi avinash ke sath kuch bhi kar sakta hai magar wo sirf use fasata hai. Uski is kriya ke peechhe uski koi na koi majburi hogi ya fir koi aisi vajah jiske bare me filhaal ham soch nahi pa rahe."

"Chalo maan liya pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"To uske track recard ke anusaar uske liye fir ye bhi zaruri hoga ki avinash kisi aisi jagah par rahe jaha par koi aurat ho aur us auarat ke gahne ho. Taaki wo in dono ke base par avinash ko fir se fasa sake."

"Bilkul." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Uska ab tak ka recard to yahi raha hai magar lagta hai ki is baar use apna ye recard change karna padega. Kyo ki avinash to tumhare sath rah raha hai aur tum na to koi aurat ho aur na hi tumhare paas aurato wale koi gahne hain."

"Aurat ka jugaad hamne kar liya hai pyare." Dushyant ne garv se seena fulate huye kaha_____"Aur us aurat ke gahno ka bhi jugaad ho hi gaya hai samjho."
"Kya matlab.????" Yaswant halke se chaunka.

"Yahi to shuru me samjha rahe the pyare." Dushyant ne gahri saans kheenchte huye kaha______"Magar tumko to hamari baate bakwas hi lagti hain."
"Ab bataoge bhi." Yaswant ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha_____"Aakhir aisi kaun si aurat ka jugaad kar liya hai tumne.?"

"Upar wala bhi jaanta hai pyare." Dushyant ne updar ki taraf ungli uthate huye garv se kaha______"Ki kitne bade tees maar khaan hain ham. Bas ek tum hi ho duniya me jo koodhmagaj hi rah gaye. Sala kitni baar hamne guhaar lagate huye kaha ki pahli baar kisi ko dekh ke dil ki ghantiya baji hain magar tum ko to sale hamari guhaar bhi bakwas lag rahi thi."

"Ok i'm sorry." Yaswant ne narmi se kaha_____"Mujhe laga tha ki tum fir se shuru ho gaye the."
"Na....aise tumhari sorry ham kubool nahi karenge." Dushyant ne maano roothe huye lahje se kaha_____"Balki tab kubool karenge jab tum murga ban ke sorry bologe."

"Bhaad me jaao tum." Yaswant ne gusse me kaha______"Batana hai to bataao warna ja raha hu main."
"Tum to sale kuwari kanya ki tarah current maarte ho pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Khair koi baat nahi. Ab jab tum itna hi request kar ke puch rahe ho to bataye dete hain. Asal me baat ye hai my dear ki aaj kal ham kisi haseen kanya ki mohabbat me giraftaar ho gaye hain aur ab to haal ye hai ki raat din uski yaad me bahaye huye aanshuo ka sharbat bana bana ke peete hain. Tumhare hone wale biwi bachcho ki kasam pyare itna meeta sharbat hamne apni ab tak ki life me aaj tak nahi piya."

"Achha." Yaswant ne chakit hone ka naatak kiya______"To zara ye bhi bataao ki kis kanya ke naseeb footne wale hain.?"
"Naseeb footne wale nahi hain pyare." Dushyant ne ek nayi cigarette jalane ke baad kaha______"Balki foote huye naseeb sawarne wale hain. Badi romantic love story hai meri jaan. Hamne suna tha ki khuda jab deta hai to chhappar faad ke deta hai aur jab leta hai to sab kuch faad ke le bhi leta hai magar apna maamla zara juda hai."

Inspector dushyant ne yaswant ko shalini murder case ki sari story bata di. Uski sari baate sunne ke baad yaswant kuch der tak dushyant ko dekhta raha fir eka ek hi zor zor se hasne laha. Use haste dekh dushyant use murkho ki tarah dekhne laga tha.

"Kya hua pyare.?" Dushyant ne kaha_____"Yu gala faad faad kar kyo hase ja rahe ho tum.? Kya hamne koi joke sunaya tumhe.?"
"Tumne hasne wali baat hi ki bhai." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Ye to maine maan liya ki tumne shalini murder case ko badi safaayi se aur badi jaldi solve kar liya magar isme kisi aurat ka jugaad jaisi baat kaha hai.?"

"Hai na pyare.

" Dushyant ne bhi apni dono kohaniyo ko table par rakha aur fir yaswant ki aankho me dekhte huye bola_____"Isi me to aurat ka jugaad hua hai, balki ye kahe to zyada behtar hoga ki hame apne liye jis gule gulzaar ki khwaahish thi wo is case me hi mili hai. Marne wali aur khoon karne wali ki iklauti beti Vidhi ki baat kar rahe hain ham. Usi ki mohabbat me giraftaar huye hain pyare aur ab aalam ye hain ki na din ko chain hai aur na hi raato ko karaar hai. Haye ye mohabbat naam ki bala hame bhi ho gayi meri jaan. Sala chaubiso ghante hamare andar ajeeb si gudgudi hoti rahti hai."

"Ohh to ye baat hai." Yaswant ko jaise saari baat samajh me aa gayi, bola_____"Waise ye to kamaal hi ho gaya. Udhar maa bhagwan ko pyari huyi aur baap ko umar kaid huyi...aur idhar unki beti par tumne dore daalne shuru kar diye. Had hai yaar kisi masoom ki majburi ka achha faayda utha rahe ho tum."

"Hargiz nahi pyare." Dushyant ne inkaar me sir hilaate huye kaha_______"Ham us par koi dore nahi daal rahe. Hame to bas usse iktarfa mohabbat huyi hai. Hame nahi pata ki wo hamare bare me kuch sochti bhi hai ya nahi magar tumhare parwar digaar se ham raat din dua zarur karte hain ki jiske liye hamare dil ki ghantiya bajne lagi hain use hamari bana do. Waise bhi maa baap ke jane ke baad ab wo akeli hi hai. Is duniya me use sahara dene wala bhi to koi chahiye."

"Baat to thik hai bhai." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Magar ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki uska pahle se hi koi boy friend ho aur agar aisa hua to tumhare khwaab aur tumhari khwaahish par to paani hi fir gaya samjho."

"Ham tumhari tarah dimaag se paidal nahi hain pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Uske boy friend wali baat hamne bhi sochi thi aur apne tarike se pata bhi kiya hai. Hamari tafteesh ka result ye nikla ki uska kuch saal pahle kisi se chakkar to tha college life me magar fir wo chakkar jald hi band bhi ho gaya tha aur ab wo single hai jiske sath ham mingle karne ka irada rakhe huye hain."

"Ohh matlab sab kuch uske bare me pata kar chuke ho tum.?" Yaswant halke se muskuraya______"Khair to baat kuch aage badhi ya.....?"
"Aaj kal isi kaam me lage huye hain pyare." Dushyant ne bhi muskurate huye kaha_____"Usko apna banane ke liye har wo kaam kar rahe hain jo ek ashiq apni premika ke liye karta hai."

"Waaah bahut khoob." Yaswant ne haste huye kaha_____"Tere liye kuwari kanya ka jugaad to ho gaya magar mujhe nahi lagta ki maheene bhar ke andar andar tu uske sath fere le payega. Agar aisa nahi hua to fir us kaam ka kya hoga jiske liye avinash ko tumne apne paas rakha hai.?"

"Uske liye fere lene ki kya zarurat hai pyare.?" Dushyant ne kaha______"Baat to sirf aurat ya ladki ki hai aur uska jugaad ho gaya hai. Abhi maheene bhar ka time hai. Tab tak ham vidhi ke dil me apne liye aisi jagah bana hi lenge ki ham use ya to apne sath rakhne lage ya fir uske hi shaahi mahal me avinash ke sath apni tasreef ka tokra rakh de."

"Idea to badhiya hai yaar." Yaswant ne kuch sochte huye kaha_____"Magar zara samhal ke. Vidhi ko bali ka bakri banane ke chakkar me kahi uske sath sach me kuch ulta seedha na ho jaye."
"Fikar mat karo pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Ham apni gule gulzaar ki hifaazat apni jaan se bhi zyada karenge."

Kuch der aur un dono ke beech isi silsike me baate huyi uske baad dono apne apne raaste ho liye. Yaswant halke nashe me tha jabki dushyant ne wine ko hath bhi nahi lagaya tha. Ek nayi cigarette sulgaye wo restaurant se baahar aa gaya tha. Avinash ko wo apne flat me hi chhod aaya tha ye kah kar ki flat se baahar kahi na jaye.

<>•<>•<>

Us wakt sham ke nau baj rahe the jab inspector dushyant ne apni gipsy ko vidhi ke shandaar ghar ke baahar roka tha. Ye uska roz ka kaam ho gaya tha. Yaani ki wo din me ek baar kisi bhi time vidhi ke ghar usse milne zarur jata tha. Shuru me to vidhi ko uska yu aana jana ajeeb lag raha tha aur use thodi ghabrahat bhi hoti thi magar dushyant ke achhe rawaiye aur uske saaf nature ki vajah se uska dar aur ghabrahat door ho gayi thi. Apni mom ki maut se wo dukhi rahti thi. Use yakeen nahi hota tha ki uske mom dad ek jhatke me is tarah uska sath chhod gaye the.

Inspector dushyant vidhi ke liye kuch bhi karne ko taiyaar tha. Life me pahli baar use koi ladki pasand aayi thi aur uske dil me meetha meetha sangeet baja tha. Yu to wo kisi se bhi apne andaaz me do took baat karne se nahi jhijhakta tha magar vidhi se baat karne me use jhijhak mahsus hoti thi. Iske baavjud wo koshish karta tha ki uski vajah se vidhi ko kisi tarah ki koi takleef na hone paye. Sudhanshu bhatiya ka apna karobaar tha jise samhaalne wali ab sirf vidhi hi thi magar use bhi pata tha ki uske liye karobaar ko akele samhaalna bas ki baat nahi thi. Halaaki uske dad ke karobaar ko samhaalne me uski madad karne ke liye company me kayi karmchaari the magar use pata tha ki majuda halaat me har koi use chuna lagane me koi kasar nahi chhodne wala tha.

Dushyant ne door bell bajaayi to kuch hi palo me vidhi ne darwaza khola. Vidhi ke chehre par nazar padte hi dushyant ka dhadakta hua dil thoda aur zor zor se dhadakne laga. Wo har wakt bhagwan se yahi dua karta tha ki vidhi ke dil me uske prati prem bhar de magar hakikat me wo khud is bare me kuch bhi karne ya kahne se jhijhakta tha.

Dushyant ko apni taraf aplak dekhta dekh vidhi ke gulaabi hotho par halki si muskaan ubhri magar fir usne jaldi hi use chhupa liya aur ek taraf hat kar usne dushyant ko andar aane ka raasta diya. Vidhi jab ek taraf hati to dushyant ka dhyaan bhang hua aur wo ekdam se chaunk gaya tha.

Thodi hi der me dono andar dring room me aa gaye aur waha rakhe sofo par aamne saamne baith gaye. Baithne ke sath hi roz ki tarah dushyant ne vidhi se uska haal chaal puchha jis par vidhi ne yahi kaha ki wo thik hai, bas itne bade ghar me akele rahne se use apne mom dad ki bahut yaad aati hai.

Vidhi koi bachchi nahi thi balki pachchees saal ki ek jawaan aur khubsurat ladki thi. Itna to wo bhi samajhti thi ki inspector ka yu roz roz uske ghar aane ka kya matlab ho sakta hai.

? Wo ye bhi samajhti thi ki koi dusra police wala hota to case solve hone ke baad uske paas yu roz roz na aata magar wo is bare me dushyant se kuch kah nahi kahti thi. Balki use kuch der ke liye achha hi lagne lagta tha ki koi to hai jo uski tanhaaiyo ko door karne ke liye uske paas roz aata hai. Dushyant ki aankho me apne liye bepanaah chaahat use bhi nazar aati thi. Shuruaat me to use bahut ghabrahat hoti thi aur yahi chaahti thi ki dushyant uske ghar na aaye magar jab usne dekha ki dushyant ke aane se use koi nuksaan nahi hai to usne is baat ke liye ghabrana ya jhijhakna chhod diya. Mom dad ke jane ka dukh to tha hi magar dushyant ke aane se aur uske dwara is tarah uska haal chaal puchhne se ab use achha bhi lagne laga tha. Wo kafi dino se dushyant ke bare me soch rahi thi aur sochne ke baad use yahi samajh aaya ki ye police wala uske liye apne dil me chaahat rakhta hai. Magar sochne se kayi sari baate bhi sochni padti hain. Jaise ki kya ye chahat uski daulat se hai ya fir sach much ki mohabbat hai. Kahi aisa to nahi ki use akela dekh kar koi uske sath kuch galat karne ki bhumika bana raha hai.?

"Thane se laut raha tha to socha tumhara haal chaal bhi puchhta jaau." Vidhi ko kahi khoye huye dekh dushyant ne khamoshi ko cheerte huye kaha to vidhi hakikat ki duniya me aayi.
"Kya main aapse ek sawaal puchh sakti hu.?" Vidhi ne jhijhakte huye kaha______"Agar aapko bura na lage to."

"Bilkul puchho." Dushyant ne kah to diya magar ekdam se uska dil zoro se ye soch kar dhadakne laga tha ki vidhi usse kis tarah ka sawaal puchhne wali hai.? Fir thoda samhalte huye bola______"Bura lagne wali bhala kya baat hai.?"

"Main kafi dino se soch rahi hu." Vidhi ne dhadakte huye dil se kaha______"Ki meri mom ke qaatil yaani ki mere dad ko aapne pakad liya aur unhe kanunan saza bhi dilwa di aapne. Ek tarah se ye case ab close ho chuka hai to ab aap yaha kis liye aate hain.? Dekhiye aap please meri is baat ka bura mat maaniyega."

"Are nahi isme bura maanne ki kya baat hai." Dushyant ka dil zoro se dhadakne laga tha. Wo khud bhi bakhubi samajhta tha ki ek din vidhi usse ye sawaal zarur kar sakti hai...aur agar nahi bhi karegi to uske man me ye sawaal to hoga hi ki wo har roz ab kyo uske ghar aata hai.? Khair apne aapko samhaalte huye pratyaksh me bola______"Aisi surat me to koi bhi ye sawaal kar sakta hai aur aise sawaal ka paida hona bhi laazmi hai."

"To fir bataaiye na." Vidhi ne nazar utha kar dushyant ki taraf dekha fir boli_____"Aakhir aisi kya vajah hai jiske liye aap har roz mujhse milne aate hain.? Main sirf sach jaanna chaahti hu aapse."

"Ye sach hai." Dushyant ne gahri saans li aur khud ke jazbaato ko samhaalte huye santulit bhaav se kaha_____"Ki case close hone ke baad mera yaha aane ka koi matlab nahi banta. Iske baavjud main yaha tumhara haal chaal puchhne aata hu to iske peechhe yakinan ek khaas vajah hai. Ho sakta hai ki sach jaan kar tumhe achha na lage ya fir tum mujhe galat samjho magar ab jab ki tumhe sach hi sunna hai to main bhi jhooth nahi boluga. Mera maanna hai ki kisi bhi rishte ki buniyaad jhooth par nahi rakhni chahiye." Dushyant kahte kahte kuch palo ke liye ruka uske baad ek baar fir se gahri saans li usne.

"Maine jab tumhe pahli baar dekha tha." Dushyant ne gahri saans lene ke baad kaha______"Tabhi mujhe aisa laga jaise mere dil me kuch hua hai aur fir baad me samajh bhi aa gaya ki wo asal me kya tha magar us bare me tumse kuch kahne ki mujh me himmat hi nahi huyi thi. Dusri baat ye bhi thi ki waisi baato ke liye situation bhi waisi nahi thi aur sabse important baat ye ki mujhe apni aukaat bhi yaad rakhni thi. Aakhir zameen me pada hua ek maamuli sa insaan aasmaan me chamakte huye khubsurat chaand ki khwaahish kaise rakh sakta hai.? Magar wo insaan iska kya kare ki sab kuch jaante samajhte huye bhi wo usi chaand ki khwaahish rakhne lage.? Ye sach hai vidhi ki life me pahli baar ek ladki ke roop me tum mujhe achhi nahi balki bahut achhi lagi aur mere dil ne ek pal bhi tumse mohabbat karne me wakt jaya nahi kiya. Yahi vajah hai ki main har roz tumse milne yaha aata hu. Main jaanta hu ki meri is iktarfa chaahat ka koi matlab nahi hai magar apne dil ki tasalli ke liye tumhe dekhne chala aata hu."

Inspector dushyant ke chup hote hi dring room me blade ki dhaar ki maanind paina sannata chha gaya. Vidhi ke chehre par jaha hazaro tarah ke bhaav gardish karte huye nazar aa rahe the wahi dushyant ye soch soch ghabraye ja raha tha ki uski baate sun kar vidhi jane usse kya kahegi. Uska dil itni tezi se dhadak raha tha ki uski dhamak use apni kanpatiyo me bajti saaf mahsus ho rahi thi.

"Dekho vidhi." Vidhi ko chup dekh kar dushyant se raha na gaya to wo bol pada tha_____"Agar tumhe meri baato se takleef huyi ho to tum mujhe maaf kar dena. Tum meri baato se khud ko majbur hona feel mat karna. Tumhari apni zindagi hai. Tum apne kisi bhi faisle ke liye puri tarah azaad ho. Maine to tumhare puchhne par apne andar ka sach bataya hai. Agar tumhe ye sab achha nahi laga ya fir mera yaha aana achha nahi lagta to tum bekhauf ho kar bol sakti ho. Main wada karta hu ki dubara apni shakal nahi dikhaauga tumhe."

"Nahi aisi baat nahi hai." Vidhi ne larajte huye swar me kaha_____"Mujhe aapki baato se bilkul bhi bura nahi laga balki achha hi laga ki aapne sab kuch sach bata diya. Is baat ka to mujhe bhi andesha tha ki aapke man me aisi hi koi baat hogi. Mom dad ke alawa mera ab apna koi nahi hai. Aise me agar aap mera haal chaal puchhne aate hain to kahi na kahi mujhe ye soch kar dar bhi lagta hai ki kahi aapke man me koi chhal kapat to nahi."

"Main samajh sakta hu vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Aise halaat me koi bhi ladki yahi sochegi aur main khud bhi yahi kahuga ki tum kisi par bhi aankh band kar ke aitbaar mat karna. Fir chaahe main hou ya koi aur."

"Kya aap mera ek kaam kar sakte hain.?" Vidhi ne kuch der chup rahne ke baad pahlu badalte huye kaha______"Actually mujhe apne dad se milna hai. Unse kuch zaruri baat karni hai.

Is liye kya aap mere dad se milne ka intjaam karwa sakte hain.?"

"Bilkul karwa sakta hu." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Kab milna hai.?"
"Kal hi unse mulakaat ho jaye to behtar hai." Vidhi ne kaha.
"Thik hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Kal dopahar ko main yaha aauga. Uske baad ham sath hi chalenge."
"Ohh thank you so much." Vidhi ke chehre par khushi ki chamak ubhar aayi thi.

Inspector dushyant kuch der aur waha raha uske baad usne vidhi se jane ki ijaazat maagi to vidhi ne use dinner karne ka puchha to dushyant ne ye kah kar mana kar diya ki fir kisi din. Vidhi ke ghar se nikalne ke baad dushyant apni police gipsy me baitha aur apne flat ki taraf nikal gaya. Uske chehre par is wakt ek alag hi chamak dikh rahi thi.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 10
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

"Bilkul karwa sakta hu." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Kab milna hai.?"
"Kal hi unse mulakaat ho jaye to behtar hai." Vidhi ne kaha.
"Thik hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Kal dopahar ko main yaha aauga. Uske baad ham sath hi chalenge."
"Ohh thank you so much." Vidhi ke chehre par khushi ki chamak ubhar aayi thi.

Inspector dushyant kuch der aur waha raha uske baad usne vidhi se jane ki ijaazat maagi to vidhi ne use dinner karne ka puchha to dushyant ne ye kah kar mana kar diya ki fir kisi din. Vidhi ke ghar se nikalne ke baad dushyant apni police gipsy me baitha aur apne flat ki taraf nikal gaya. Uske chehre par is wakt ek alag hi chamak dikh rahi thi.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

Inspector dushyant jab apne flat pahucha to raat ke das se upar ka time ho gaya tha. Flat ke darwaze ko aadha khula pa kar wo ekdam se chaunka. Uske policiya zahen me kayi tarah ke khayaal aaye aur gaye. Man me sawaal ubhra ki avinash is tarah darwaza khula to nahi chhod sakta, kyo ki usne use shakht hukum diya tha ki usse puchhe bina wo kahi bhi akele na jaye. Fir ye darwaza kaise khula hua hai.? Kahi uske sath koi anhoni to nahi ho gayi.? Kya uska dushman use akela dekh kar yaha aaya hoga.?

Dushyant ke dimaag me pal bhar me dher saare sawaal ubharte chale gaye the. Wo ekdam se avinash ke liye fikarmand ho gaya tha aur sath hi behad satark bhi. Wo bade hi ehtiyaat se darwaze ke aadhe khule huye hisse se andar ki taraf jhaanka. Uske hath me uska service revolver jaise pal bhar me prakat ho gaya tha. Darwaze ke aadhe khule hisse se jhaankne par dushyant ko andar kuch nazar na aaya aur na hi kisi tarah ki koi aahat ya awaaz sunaayi di. Andar har jagah paina sannata faila hua tha.

Dushyant ne darwaze ko ek hath se andar ki taraf dhakela aur badi satarkata se dabe paanv andar daakhil hua. Andar chhote se dring room me koi nazar na aaya aur na hi dekhne par aisa prateet ho raha tha ki jaise yaha par koi aaya ho ya fir kuch hua ho. Dring room me sofe aur agar bagal rakhe chhote mote show piece samaan apni jagah par sahi salaamat hi the. Ye sab dekh kar dushyant ko pal bhar ke liye laga ki wo bekaar me hi kisi anhoni ki aashanka kar raha hai.

Dring room se aage badh kar usne usi satarka se pahle apne kamre me aur fir avinash ke kamre me bhi dekha magar use avinash na dikha. Dono kamro me bhi kuch alag hone ke nishaan nazar na aaye use. Ye dekh kar dushyant palta aur bathroom me bhi check kiya, avinash waha bhi nahi tha. Dushyant ke zahen me sawaal ubhra ki kya avinash yaha se bhaag gaya hai magar uska dil kahta tha ki avinash aise nahi ja sakta.

Dushaynt badi tezi se kitchen ki taraf badha. Flat me avinash ke alawa kisi aur ke hone ki sambhaavna ab use nahi lag rahi thi magar kitchen me aate hi dushyant buri tarah chaunka. Uski nazar kitchen ke farsh par pade avinash par padi. Avinash ki aankhe band thi aur uske hotho ke kinaare se khoon rish raha tha. Chehre par aise taav khaye huye nishaan the jaise kisi ne use buri tarah mara ho. Kitchen ke farsh par kuch bartan pade huye the aur ek taraf aata bikhra hua tha. Ye sab dekh kar dushyant ko samajhte der na lagi ki asal me kya hua hoga yaha.

Dushyant ne revolver ko waapas hollister me rakha aur jaldi se aage badh kar avinash ke paas baith gaya. Baithte hi usne sabse pahle avinash ki nabj check ki to paya nabj chal rahi hai. Matlab avinash behosh tha. Dushyant ne fauran hi friz se paani ka bottle nikala aur avinash ke chehre par paani ke chheete maarne laga. Kuch hi der me avinash karaahte huye hosh me aa gaya. Dushyant ne avinash ko sahara de kar uthaya aur fir use le kar dring room me aa gaya. Avinash ko sofe par baitha kar usne avinash ko pine ke liye bottle de diya.

"Ye sab kaise hua.?" Avinash jab paani pi chuka to dushyant ne usse puchha_____"Tumhari haalat dekh kar saaf pata chalta hai ki yaha par tumhari kisi ke sath haatha paayi huyi hai. Saaf saaf bataao kya hua tha yaha.?"

"Main to kitchen me raat ke khane ke liye khana bana raha tha sahab." Avinash ne dard ko bardaast karte huye kaha_____"Tabhi kisi ne darwaza khatkhataya. Mujhe laga aap honge is liye ja kar darwaza khola. Jaise hi maine darwaza khola to achanak se koi mujh par jhapat pada aur mere naak ke paas kuch rakh diya. Mujhe kisi se is tarah ki harkat ki ummid nahi thi is liye mujhe turant kuch samajh hi nahi aaya tha. Jab tak kuch samajh pata tab tak main behoshi ki haalat me pahuch chuka tha. Uske baad jab mujhe hosh aaya to maine khud ke haatho ko apne peechhe ki taraf bandhe huye paya aur main kitchen ke farsh par pada tha. Mere saamne koi shakhs khada tha jo kaale kapdo me tha aur uske chehre par kaala nakaab tha. Nakaab ke andar se sirf uski aankhe dikh rahi thi. Main use dekh kar buri tarah ghabra gaya tha. Us nakaab wale ne jab dekha ki main hosh me aa gaya hu to wo mere kareeb aa kar baith gaya aur meri aankho me dekhne laga. Meri to ye soch soch ke haalat kharaab huyi ja rahi thi ki jane ye kaun hai aur yaha mere sath kya karne wala hai. Maine darte huye usse puchha ki kaun hai wo aur usne mujhe is tarah kyo baandh rakha hai to usne mujhse bas yahi kaha ki jitna jaldi ho sake main yaha se kahi dusri jagah rahne ke liye chala jaau. Agar maine aisa nahi kiya to wo mujhe jaan se maar dega."

"Fir tumne kya kaha usse.

?" Avinash ke chup hote hi dushyant ne usse puchha.
"Uske aisa kahne par." Avinash ne kaha_____"Maine usse puchha ki wo aisa kyo kah raha hai aur mere yaha rahne se use kya samasya hai to usne gurraate huye yahi kaha ki jo wo kah raha hai main wahi karu warna mere liye achha nahi hoga. Main samajh gaya tha sahab ki wo nakaab wala yakeenan wahi hoga jo har baar mujhe waise jurm me fasata tha. Main usse jaanna chaahta tha ki wo mere sath aisa kyo kar raha hai magar usne mujhe mauka hi nahi diya. Kyo ki jab maine usse ye kaha ki main uske kahne par kahi aur rahne nahi jaauga balki yahi rahuga to usne mujhe maarna shuru kar diya. Uska ek ek ghusa kisi hathaude ki tarah mere chehre par pad raha tha sahab. Mere hath bandhe huye the is liye main apne bachaav me kuch nahi kar sakta tha. Aakhir me jab meri haalat kharaab ho gayi to usne mujhe aakhiri dhamki dete huye fir kaha ki main kal hi yaha se kahi dusri jagah rahne chala jaau warna wo mujhe jaan se maar dega. Uske baad usne mujhe pata nahi kaise mara ki main behosh ho gaya aur fir aapke dwara hi mujhe hosh aaya."

Avinash ki baate sun kar dushyant kisi gahri soch me pad gaya tha. Ye to saaf tha ki wo nakaab wala avinash ka wo dushman hi tha jo use har baar ek hi jurm me fasata tha. Ye uski dileri aur himmat hi thi ki wo ek police inspector ke ghar me ghusa aur avinash ki aisi haalat bana kar chala gaya. Yaha tak ki avinash ko kahi aur rahne ko kaha aur uske kahi aur na rahne par use jaan se maarne ki dhamki bhi de gaya. Ab sawaal ye hai ki wo ye kyo chaahta tha ki avinash kahi dusri jagah rahe.? Kya sirf is liye ki wo apne track recard ke anusaar avinash ko waise hi jurm me fir se fasa sake.? Uske paas pura mauka tha avinash ko jaan se maarne ka magar usne use jaan se nahi mara balki thodi si maar peet ki aur kahi aur rahne ki dhamki di.

Dushyant ne is bare me bahut socha magar use avinash ke is dushman ki soch aur mansha samajh na aayi. Aakhir use avinash ko ek hi jurm me fasane se kya haasil hota hoga.? Ye kaisa dushman hai jo apne dushman ko jaan se nahi maarta balki use sirf ek hi jurm me baar baar fasata hai aur police dwara uski kutaayi karwata hai.? Dushyant ko zara bhi ummid nahi thi ki avinash ka ye dushman is had tak ja sakta hai ki uske hi flat me ghus kar avinash ki ye haalat kar de.

Dushyant apne kamre se first aid box le aaya aur avinash ke zakhmo par marham patti ki. Avinash ki haalat dekh kar dushyant ko us par behad taras aa raha tha aur khud par gussa bhi ki use avinash ko is tarah flat me akela nahi chhodna chahiye tha aur agar chhodna hi tha to uski protection ka koi intjaam karna chahiye tha. Dushyant ki ye galti thi aur isi liye usne avinash se iske liye maafi bhi maagi. Avinash bechara bhala kya kahta.? Wo bas apne hotho par feeki si ek muskaan saja kar rah gaya tha.

Avinash ne dinner lagbhag bana hi liya tha. Rotiya kuch ban gayi thi aur kuch banani baaki thi. Avinash apni us haalat me bhi utha aur kitchen ki taraf badh gaya. Dushyant ne jab usse puchha to usne bataya ki rotiya banani baaki hain. Avinash ki is baat se dushyant ne use kaha ki wo bas araam kare, rotiya wo kisi tarah bana dega magar avinash na mana aur kitchen me ghus gaya.

Dono ne dinner kiya aur fir dono hi apne apne kamre me sone ke liye jane lage. Dushyant ne use ek pain killer di taaki use raat me zyada takleef na ho aur wo thik se so sake. Dushyant andar hi andar gulty feel kar raha tha avinash ke liye magar ab bhala kya ho sakta tha.? Jo hona tha wo to ho hi chuka tha magar is haadse ne jaise ek sabak de diya tha dushyant ke liye ki ab se wo avinash ko is tarah akela na chhode. Waise bhi avinash ka wo dushman avinash ko dhamki de kar gaya tha. Yaani agar avinash uske kahe anusaar kahi dusri jagah rahne nahi jata to wo uske sath achha nahi karega. Dushyant yahi baat sochte huye apne kamre me cigarette ke kash le raha tha. Avinash ka maamla jaise achanak hi use gambheer nazar aane laga tha.

<>•<>•<>

Dusre din subah dushyant utha aur fresh hua. Avinash ki haalat pahle se to behtar thi aur wo dushyant ke sath chalne ko bhi taiyaar tha magar dushyant ne use ghar par rah kar bas araam karne ke liye kaha. Avinash ko majburan dushyant ki baat maanni hi padi. Dushyant ko avinash ki safety ka khayaal tha is liye usne thaane se do teen police walo ko uski safety ke liye phone kar ke bula liya tha. Asal me ab wo koi bhi rishk nahi lena chaahta tha.

Thane se jab teen police wale aa gaye to dushyant ne unhe shakht hidayat dete huye kah diya ki wo avinash ko akela chhod kar flat se baahar kisi bhi kaam se na jaye. Dushyant ne un police walo se avinash ke liye breakfast magwa liya tha aur dopahar ke liye khana yahi par bana lene ke liye kah diya tha. Sab kuch samjha bujha kar dushyant flat se nikla aur police gipsy me baith kar thane nikal gaya.

Pichhli raat wo thik se so nahi paya tha. Wo der raat tak avinash ke bare me hi sochta raha tha. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki avinash ka dushman uske sath aisa kyo karta tha.? Bhala ye kis tarah ki dushmani thi ki koi apne dushman ko jaan se na maare balki har baar ek hi jurm me fasata rahe. Dushyant jaanta tha ki avinash ke maamle me ab koi bhi laaparwahi bhaari pad sakti thi. Is liye wo ab avinash ki safety ka pura khayaal rakh raha tha. Ek baat to clear thi ki avinash ka dushman avinash ki hi nahi balki khud uski bhi pal pal ki khabar rakh raha tha warna avinash ke sath waisa hone hi na pata. Matlab saaf tha ki avinash ke dushman ko achhi tarah pata tha ki us wakt wo avinash ke sath flat par nahi tha. Is liye wo bekhauf ho kar flat par gaya aur avinash ko wo sab kah kar uski haalat bhi kharaab ki aur fir ye dhamki de kar nikal gaya ki agar wo dusri jagah rahne nahi jayega to wo use jaan se maar dega.

Dushyant ke zahen me sawaal ubhra ki kya wo sach me avinash ko jaan se maar sakta hai agar avinash ne uski baat nahi maani to.? Dushyant ko laga ye uski kori dhamki thi kyo ki agar use avinash ko jaan se maarna hi hota to wo use kab ka maar deta magar usne aisa kabhi nahi kiya.

Mumkin hai ki aage bhi na kare magar ye bhi sambhav hai ki agar uske kahe anusaar avinash kahi dusri jagah rahne nahi jayega to wo gussa ho jayega aur fir us gusse me wo avinash ko gambheer nuksaan pahucha de. Inspector dushyant ko apni is soch par vajan nazar aaya tha aur yahi soch kar usne avinash ki safety ke liye apne flat par teen teen police walo ko rakha tha.

Thane pahuch kar dushyant ne yaswant ko phone kar ke sab kuch bataya jo pichhli raat avinash ke sath hua tha. Dushyant ki baate sun kar yaswant bhi soch me pad gaya tha. Yaswant ne bhi yahi kaha ki avinash ki safety zaruri hai kyo ki uska dushman nahi chaahta ki avinash kisi police wale ke sath rahe aur uska track recard toot jaye. Magar dono ke zahen me sawaal ek hi tha ki avinash ka dushman aisa kyo chaahta hai aur har baar aisa hi kyo karta hai.?

Dopahar tak dushyant alag alag cases ki files me khoya raha. Is beech wo kayi baar phone karke police walo se avinash ke bare me aur waha ke halaat ke bare me bhi pata kar chuka tha. Dopahar ko uske mobile par vidhi ka call aaya to uske gambheer aur tanaav bhare chehre par khushi ki halki si chamak numaya huyi thi. Vidhi ne phone karke usse puchha tha ki wo kab uske ghar aa raha hai taaki wo dono sath me ja kar jail me vidhi ke dad se mil sake. Vidhi ke puchhne par dushyant ne usse kaha ki wo aadhe ghante me pahuch raha hai uske ghar.

Inspector dushyant theek aadhe ghante baad vidhi ke saamne maano haazir ho gaya tha. Usne mahsoos kiya ki pichhle dino ki apeksha aaj kuch alag baat nazar aa rahi thi vidhi me. Iske pahle zyadatar wo udaas ya gumsum type dikhti thi magar aaj uske chehre par halki si chamak aur gulaab jaise hotho par halki si muskaan thirak jaati thi. Inspector dushyant ko iski vajah to samajh nahi aayi magar wo khush tha ki itne dino baad aaj vidhi ka chehra thoda sa hi sahi magar khila hua to tha. Vidhi ne dushyant se lunch karne ko kaha aur ye bhi bataya ki usne khud bhi abhi lunch nahi kiya hai to dushyant inkaar nahi kar saka. Bas fir kya tha dono ne sath hi lunch kiya. Lunch karte time dono ke beech normal baat cheet huyi. Is baat cheet me vidhi ne dushyant ko bataya ki use apne dad se karobaar ke sambandh me kuch zaruri baate karni hai.

Lunch karne ke baad vidhi kapde change karne chali gayi jabki dushyant dring room me aa kar sofe par baith gaya tha. Wo soch raha tha ki vidhi ne uske izhaar e mohabbat ke bare me abhi tak koi baat nahi ki thi. Kya usne is baat ko ansuna kar diya tha ya fir wo uske bare me sochne ke liye time chaahti thi.? Dushyant dubara vidhi se is bare me baat karne se jhijhak raha tha. Wo nahi chaahta tha ki uske baat karne se vidhi ko ye lage ki wo us par pressure daal raha hai aur khud behad utaawla ho raha hai. Wo ye bhi nahi chaahta tha ki vidhi uske bare me ye soche ki wo vidhi se is liye pyar karne ki baat kah raha hai kyo ki uske andar kahi na kahi vidhi ki daulat ko paane ka laalach hai. Inspector dushyant ko wakaayi me vidhi ki daulat se koi matlab nahi tha, balki uske dil me sach me vidhi ke liye chaahat jagi thi. Jaisi ladki ki usne khwaahish ki thi vidhi waisi hi thi.

Vidhi jab taiyar ho kar aayi to dushyant ne jhijhakte huye uski tareef ki jis par vidhi ne bas halki si muskaan me apni pratikriya di. Thodi hi der me dono gipsy me baith kar nikal liye waha se. Sudhanshu bhatiya ek paise wala insaan tha. Uske paas kisi bhi cheez ka abhaav nahi tha. Teen teen mahgi mahgi cars thi uske paas. Vidhi ko car chalana bhi aata tha magar wo akele nahi jana chaahti thi. Dushyant ke aane jane se kahi na kahi vidhi ko bhi ye mahsoos hota tha ki wo uska shayad apna hai jo uski care karta hai. Shuruaat me bhale hi use dushyant ka yu aana ajeeb laga tha magar ab use achha lagta tha. Is duniya me koi kisi ka nahi hota. Gareeb ki taraf koi dhyaan nahi deta aur ameer ki daulat par sabki nazar rahti hai aur usi daulat ke chalte us ameer ko log ahmiyat dete hain. Lekin agar koi isse juda mile to us par gaur zarur karna chahiye.

Kareeb dedh ghante ki drive ke baad dushyant ne gipsy ko jail ke saamne roka. Dono ke beech sare raaste kisi na kisi mudde par baate huyi thi. Gipsy se utar kar dono jail ke darwaze ki taraf badh chale. Dushyant ne phone karke pahle hi jailer se baat kar li thi. Is liye andar jane me koi problem nahi huyi. Vidhi ke dil o dimaag me jaise aandhiya si chalne lagi thi. Dushyant uski haalat ko samajh sakta tha is liye usne vidhi ko relax rahne ko kaha.

Andar ja kar dushyant sabse pahle jailer se mila. Kuch baat cheet ke baad jailer ke kahne par waha ke ek police wale ne vidhi aur sudhanshu bhatiya ki mulakaat ka intjaam karwa diya. Dushyant vidhi ke sath hi us kamre tak aaya tha uske baad wo vidhi ko samjha bujha kar waapas jailer ke paas aa gaya tha.

Kareeb aadhe ghante baad vidhi ek police wale ke sath waapas aayi. Uske chehre par pahle ki tarah hi udaasi aur gumsum se bhaav the. Aisa lag raha tha jaise wo apne dad se mil kar khoob royi ho aur abhi bhi wo apne andar ke jazbaato ko rok na pa rahi ho. Dushyant jailer se ijazat le kar vidhi ko liye waha se nikla. Kuch hi der me wo dono fir se gipsy me sawaar ho kar chal rahe the.

"Kya hua vidhi.?" Raaste me dushyant ne vidhi ko khamosh dekh kar pucha_____"Tum itni khamosh kyo ho.? Dekho main tumhari haalat samajh sakta hu magar ye bhi to socho ki ab is bare me kuch bhi sochne se kya hoga.? Jane wale chale jate hain, bas unki yaade hamare sath rahti hain. Hame apno ke is tarah chale jane ka yakeenan behad dukh hota hai magar is dukh ko le kar baith nahi jana chahiye balki hame apno ki khubsurat yaado ko yaad rakhte huye jeewan me aage badhna chahiye."

"Aapko pata hai dushyant ji." Vidhi ki aankho se aanshu ka katra chhalak pada_____"Main apne mom dad ki laadli beti thi aur mujh par dono ki jaan basti thi. Maine khwaab me bhi nahi socha tha ki ek din ek hi jhatke me sab kuch mit jayega aur is bhari duniya me main akeli ho jaaugi."

"Main tumhare is dukh ko achhe se samajh sakta hu.

" Dushyant ne kaha______"Aur ye bhi samajh sakta hu ki is dukh ko itna jaldi bhula dena asaan nahi hai. Magar ye bhi sach hai ki hame bhoolna hi padta hai. Is duniya me ek tum hi aisi nahi ho jinke mata pita unhe is tarah chhod kar chale gaye hain, balki lakho karodo log aise mil jayenge. Is duniya me koi bhi cheez zyada dino tak hamare paas nahi rahti hai."

"Aaj jab main apne dad se mili." Vidhi ne larajte swar me kaha_____"To main unse lipat kar khoob royi. Wo khud bhi ro rahe the aur apne kiye ki mujhse baar baar maafiya maag rahe the. Fir unhone mujhe samhala aur mujhe chup karaya. Uske baad unhone mujhe samjhana shuru kiya. Unhe bhi is baat ka ahsaas hai ki ab main is duniya me akeli hu. Unhone mujhse puchha ki main yaha kaise aayi to maine aapke bare me unhe sab bataya."

"Tumhe jab bhi apne dad se milna ho." Dushyant ne vidhi ki taraf ek nazar daalte huye kaha______"To mujhe ek din pahle phone kar diya karna. Ek tarah se ye achha hai ki tumhare dad jaha bhi hain sahi salaamat hain aur tum jab chaaho unse mil sakti ho. Baaki yaha tum akeli nahi ho. Tum mujhe apna dost samajh sakti ho. Ek aisa dost jo tumhari care bhi karega aur tumhare chehre ki udaasi ko door karne ki koshish bhi karega."

Inspector dushyant ke aisa kahne par vidhi uski taraf dhyaan se dekhne lagi. Dushyant ne bhi jhijhakte huye uski taraf dekha. Vidhi ke khubsurat aur masoom se chehre ko dekhte hi use aisa laga jaise wo uske sammohan me kho jayega. Is liye usne jaldi hi uske chehre se apni nazre hata li.

"Aap mere liye." Vidhi ne uski taraf dekhte huye hi larajte swar me kaha______"Ye sab isi liye kar rahe hain na kyo ki aap mujhse pya.....!" Vidhi ne apna waakya adhura chhod diya.
"Us baat ko chhodo vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha______"Wo to ek sach tha jo maine tumhe bataya tha. Koi zaruri nahi ki tum meri us baat par dhyaan do. Tumhari apni zindagi hai aur tumhari apni alag khwaahishe hain. Is liye main nahi chaahta ki tum kisi baat ke liye majbur ho jaao. Haan itna zarur kahuga ki tum mujhe apna ek dost samajh sakti ho aur yakeen maano main is dosti ke rishte ko badi shiddat se nibhaauga. Agar kabhi bhi tumhe meri vajah se koi takleef ho to tum mujhe usi wakt bol dena."

"Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha." Vidhi ne saamne ki taraf dekhte huye jaise uljhan poorn bhaav se kaha______"Ki main aapki in baato ka kya jawaab du.? Andar kahi se awaaz aati hai ki aapse dosti karne me koi buraayi nahi hai magar zahen me ajeeb se sawaal ubharne lagte hain."

"Main samajh sakta hu vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha______"Ek anjaan aadmi jab is tarah ek ladki ki life me aata hai to bahut se sawaal zahen me ubharne lagte hain. Khaas kar tab jab ladki ki haalat tumhare jaisi ho. Magar ye bhi sach hai ki kisi ki bhi life me aane wala koi bhi insaan pahle ajnabi hi hota hai. Jaan pahchaan to baad me hi hoti hai. Koi bhi insaan apni life akele nahi guzaar sakta. Koi na koi to uski life me aayega hi. Kahne ka matlab ye ki agar main nahi aata to koi dusra insaan ek din zarur tumhari life me aata aur tab tum kya karti.? Tum daulat sampann pita ki beti ho aur aaj ki date me tum akeli ho to aaj nahi to kal zarur koi na koi ladka tumhe apna banane ki koshish karega. Kyo ki tum paise wali ho. Tum har aadmi ke bare me yahi sochogi ki wo tumhe apna banane kyo aaya hai.? Kya sirf tumhari daulat ke liye.???? Us soorat me tum koi faisla nahi le paaogi ki kya sahi hai aur kya galat. Magar ek sach ye bhi hai ki har koi sirf tumhari daulat ko dekh kar hi nahi tumhe apna banane aayega balki uske dil me sach much ki mohabbat hogi tumhare liye. Khair chhodo is baat ko, mujhe tumhari daulat ki koi chaahat nahi hai. Tum chaaho to aaj apni saari daulat ko kisi trust ko de do. Main tab bhi tumse waisi hi mohabbat karuga kyo ki ye dil ka maamla hai."

Dushyant ki baate sun kar vidhi kuch na boli. Uske chehre par aise bhaav the jaise wo kisi gahri soch me doobi huyi ho. Fir eka ek jaise use wastu isthiti ka abhaas hua aur usne dushyant ki taraf is andaaz se dekha jaise wo kisi baat ko samajhne ki koshish kar rahi ho.

"Shayad aap bilkul thik kah rahe hain." Vidhi ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Aur mujhe aapki dosti kabool hai magar...!"
"Ab is magar wagar ko chhodo vidhi." Dushyant ne khush hote huye kaha_____"Ham aaj se dost hain. Tum is baat ko bilkul apne dimaag se nikaal do ki mere dil me tumhare liye kya hai. Ham sirf dost hain aur dosti ka ek rule ye bhi hai ki dost ko 'Aap' nahi kaha jata aur na hi uske naam ke aage 'Ji' lagaya jata hai."

"Haan par main kaise..?" Vidhi ne uljhan bhare bhaav se kahna chaha.
"Jaise main tumhe 'Tum' kahta hu aur tumhare naam ke aage 'Ji' nahi lagata waise hi tum bhi karo." Dushyant ne gipsy ko sadak ke kinaare rokne ke baad kaha_____"Aur dusri important baat ye ki dost par bharosa rakho taaki comfortable feel hota rahe."

"Aapne gaadi kyo rok di.?" Vidhi ne chaunkte huye puchha to dushyant muskuraya.
"Aree gaadi to maine aise hi rok di thi." Dushyant ne gipsy ko aage badhate huye kaha_____Par mujhe lagta hai ki mere gaadi rok dene se tum ekdam se ghabra gayi ho. Iska matlab ye hua ki tumhe mujh par bharosa nahi hai aur tumhe dar hai ki kahi main tumhe akela pa kar tumhare sath kuch galat na kar du....hai na.?"

"Na..nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai." Vidhi ekdam se hadbadate huye boli_____"Aap...mera matlab hai ki tum galat samajh rahe ho."
"Chalo koi baat nahi." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Main samajh sakta hu ki ek ladki ke liye kisi par itna jaldi aitbaar karna zara mushkil hai. Khair main puri koshish karuga ki meri is pyari si dost ko meri vajah se kabhi koi taklif na ho."

Dushyant ki is baat par vidhi kuch na boli. Bas kankhiyo se use dekhti rahi. Dushyant saamne sheeshe ke us paar raaste ki taraf dekh raha tha magar wo mahsoos kar sakta tha ki vidhi usi ki taraf dekh rahi hai. Wo man hi man is baat se khush tha ki vidhi ke sath uska ek dosti ka rishta to ho hi gaya hai. Matlab ek din aisa bhi ho sakta hai ki vidhi ke dil me uske liye koi khaas jagah bhi ban jaye.

"Achha ek baat bataao vidhi." Dushyant ne achanak hi dono ke beech chha gayi khamoshi ko bhang karte huye kaha______"Ab aage ka kya socha hai.?"
"Aa...aage ka kya.?" Vidhi usi ki taraf ektak dekh rahi thi is liye dushyant ke puchhne par wo halke se chaunki thi, fir samhal kar boli____"Mera matlab hai ki kis bare me.?"

"Tumne bataya tha ki tumhara bhi police force me jane ka man tha." Dushyant ne ek nazar vidhi ki taraf daalte huye kaha_____"Magar tumhare mom dad iske liye agree nahi the. Kyo ki wo nahi chaahte the ki unki laadli beti police jaisi maamuli naukari kare. Jabki tumhe kisi raj kumari ki tarah unki daulat par aish karna chahiye tha. So ab apne mom dad ke jane ke baad kya karne ka socha hai life me.? Halaaki koi naukari karne ki zarurat to abhi bhi nahi hai tumhe magar kuch na kuch to socha hi hoga tumne karne ko.?"

"Haan sahi kaha tumne." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Aaj dad se maine is bare me baat bhi ki magar wo abhi bhi yahi kah rahe the ki mujhe naukari karne ki koi zarurat nahi hai. Unhone mere liye itni daulat bana di hai ki mujhe is janam me to kya dusre janam me bhi kahi naukari karne ki zarurat nahi padegi. Dad ki in baato par jab maine unse kaha ki akele baith kar ghar me kya karugi to unhone mujhse apne karobaar ko chalane ki baat kahi jis par maine saaf mana kar diya. Kyo ki main unke itne bade karobaar ko chalane me na to saksham hu aur na hi meri us karobaar ko chalane ki ichchha hai."

"To fir kya karne ki ichchha hai.?" Dushyant ne puchha.
"Ichchha to wahi hai." Vidhi ne kaha______"Yaani police force join karna magar dad ke khilaaf bhi nahi ja sakti is liye kuch aur sochugi. Filhaal to unhone mujhe wakeel uncke se milne ko kaha hai. Dekhte hain kya hota hai."

Inspector dushyant aur vidhi aisi hi baate karte huye vidhi ke ghar pahuch gaye. Vidhi ne dushyant se ghar ke andar chal kar chaay pine ke liye kaha magar dushyant shaam ko aane ka kah kar apne thane nikal gaya.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 11
​

Ab Tak,,,,,,

"To fir kya karne ki ichchha hai.?" Dushyant ne puchha.
"Ichchha to wahi hai." Vidhi ne kaha______"Yaani police force join karna magar dad ke khilaaf bhi nahi ja sakti is liye kuch aur sochugi. Filhaal to unhone mujhe wakeel uncke se milne ko kaha hai. Dekhte hain kya hota hai."

Inspector dushyant aur vidhi aisi hi baate karte huye vidhi ke ghar pahuch gaye. Vidhi ne dushyant se ghar ke andar chal kar chaay pine ke liye kaha magar dushyant shaam ko aane ka kah kar apne thane nikal gaya.

Ab Aage,,,,,

Inspector dushyant jab thane pahucha to use apne cabin me naya naya aaya sub-inspector Vikrant Rane baitha hua mila. Dushyant ko dekhte hi usne chair se uth kar use salute kiya. Dushyant ko uske yaha aane ki khabar pahle hi mil gayi thi aur usse phone par baat bhi huyi thi. Vidhi ke sath jane se pahle usne vikrant ko ek kaam saump diya tha. Jiski report dene ke liye wo dushyant ke cabin me baitha uska intzaar kar raha tha.

"Is dadbad khane me tumhara swaagat hai pyare." Dushyant ne chair par baithte hi apne andaaz me kaha_____"Tumse pahle yaha par apna ek yaar yaswant tha magar usko hamari mohabbat raas nahi aayi is liye usne apna boriyat bistar uthaya aur hame besahara chhod kar dusri jagah chala gaya. Khair chhodo my dear hamari to zindagi ki kahani hi badi dukh bhari hai. Tum apni sunaao kya report hai.?"

"Aapke hukum par." Vikrant rane ne badi shaalinta se aur nape tule bhaav se kaha______"Maine aapke ghar ke aas paas har jagah ka muaayna kiya magar koi saboot hath nahi laga. Sivaay is baat ke ki waha par maujood camere wagaira destroy kar diye gaye the jo ki yakeenan us nakaab posh ne hi kiya tha. kyo ki video footage me pahle to wo kaale labaade me nazar aaya uske baad usne camera tod diya is liye baad ki koi footage nahi mili."

"Iska matlab ye hua pyare." Dushyant ne cigarette sulgate huye kaha______"Ki hamare haath usse sambandhit koi saboot nahi laga. Kamaal ki baat hai ki koi sirfira aadmi naqaab pahan kar badi dileri se hamare flat me ghusa aur fir badi hi safaayi se waha par kaand kar ke chala bhi gaya, jabki ham kuch nahi kar sake."

"Kaafi shaatir khilaadi lagta hai sir." Vikrant ne kaha_____"Use pahle se pata tha ki aapke flat me us wakt avinash akela hai is liye usne raat ke andhere ka faayda uthaya aur badi safaayi se aapke flat me enter ho gaya. Aate jate usne aisa koi saboot nahi chhoda jiske chalte use pakda ja sake. Avinash ne bataya ki uske dono haath usne rassi se baandh diye the magar hame aapke flat par kahi bhi wo rassi nahi mili. Matlab saaf hai ki avinash ko dubara behosh karne ke baad wo apni rassi bhi le gaya tha. Wo nahi chaahta tha ki flat me uske khilaaf koi bhi saboot maujood rahe. Dusri baat ye ki kahi par uske finger prints milne ka bhi sawaal nahi tha kyo ki usne hatho me dastaane pahan rakhe the."

"Sabse badi baat to ye huyi pyare." Dushyant ne kaha____"Ki hame usse is sabki ummid hi nahi thi warna ham itne befikra hote hi nahi. Hame laga tha ki wo ek police wale ke ghar me ghusne ki himakat nahi karega magar uski is harkat ne hame galat saabit kar diya. Khair koi baat nahi ek tarah se ye usne achha hi kiya, kyo ki ab ham iske liye pahle se taiyar rahenge."

"Avinash ke maamle me." Vikrant ne kaha______"Sabse badi baat yahi hai sir ki hamare paas abhi tak kisi tarah ka saboot nahi hai. Avinash ko apne bare me kuch yaad nahi hai aur na hi uske bare me hame ab tak kuch pata chal saka hai. Wahi uske sath aisa karne wale us nakaab posh ke khilaaf bhi hamare paas koi saboot nahi hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki ham agar kuch karna bhi chaahe to kuch nahi kar sakte. Jab tak dono me se kisi ke bare me koi chhota sa bhi saboot nahi milta tab tak ham uske maamle me kuch nahi kar sakte."

"Karenge pyare aur zarur karenge." Dushyant ne hawa me cigarette ke dhuye ko udate huye kaha_____"Bas ek baar dono me se kisi ke bare me kuch pata chal jaye, uske baad bahut kuch karne ko mil jayega. Nakaab wala to yakeenan shaatir hai magar ye bhi sach hai ki bakre ki mammy kab tak khair manayegi.

? Kisi din to lapete me aayega hi pyare. Magar sabse badi hairat ki baat to ye hai ki ye avinash kaise aasman se tapak pada.? News channels par abhi tak uska koi jaan pahchaan wala saamne nahi aaya. Uske finger prints se bhi uske bare me kuch pata nahi chal saka. Sala samajh me nahi aata ki ye hai kaun aur kaha se aaya hai.? Hame to shak hota hai ki kahi ye koi dusre grah ka praani to nahi. Waise bhi sala bada ajeeb lagta hai."

"Is maamle me dono hi bade ajeeb hain sir." Vikrant ne halki si muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Ek aisa hai ki uski yaad daast gayab hai aur duniya ke kisi bhi data me uska koi recard nahi hai, jabki dusra aisa hai ki wo ise har baar ek hi jurm me fasata hai. Dono hi bade ajeeb hain."

"Waise to ham bhi ajeeb hi hain pyare." Dushyant ne vikrant ko gahri nazar se dekhte huye kaha______"Magar is maamle me lagta hai ki thoda aur zyada ajeeb banna padega. Khair ab tumhara kaam ye hai dear ki avinash ke sath waise hi chipke rahna jaise koi jonk apne kisi dilbar se chipak jati hai. Us naqaab wale nawaab ne avinash ko khule aam dhamki di hai ki agar wo kahi aur rahne nahi jayega to wo use jaan se maar dega. Is liye tumhara kaam ab yahi hai ki tum us naqaab wale ki aisi har koshish ko nakaam karoge aur avinash ki hifaazat karoge."

"Ok sir." Vikrant ne chair se uthte huye kaha aur fir salute baja kar cabin ke darwaze ki taraf badha to peeche se dushyant ne kaha______"Tumhare rahne ka jugaad hua ki nahi.?"
"Abhi to nahi hua sir." Vikrant ne palat kar kaha_____"Magar do teen din me ho jayega. Ek SI ka transfer hua hai to uske yaha shift ho jaauga."

"Tum chaaho to." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Do teen din ke liye apni tasreef ka tokra hamare yaha rakh sakte ho. Hame bhi company mil jayegi. Kya kahte ho.?"
"Jaisa aap kahe sir." Vikrant ne muskurate huye kaha aur fir salute baja kar cabin se baahar nikal gaya.

Vikrant ke jane ke baad dushyant table par rakhi file ko khol kar dekhne laga. Use bataya gaya tha ki vikrant rane bahut hi imaandaar aur kaabil police wala hai. Umar me dushyant se kam hi tha aur uske jaise hi hatta katta aur gabru jawaan tha magar rangat se wo dushyant ki tarah gora nahi tha. Halaaki uski saanwli rangat us par kaafi achhi lagti thi.

<>•<>•<>

Wahi kahi dusri jagah..!
Ek aurat apne kamre me ek aadam kad aayine ke saamne khadi apne kaale ghane lambe baalo ko sawaar rahi thi. Aurat ki umar tees ke aas paas thi. Gore gore jism par surkh rang ki saadi me wo kafi khubsurat lag rahi thi. Uski shakl south ki marhoom film actress saundarya jaisi thi. Kamre me hi kya balki pure makaan me ajeeb si khamoshi chhaayi huyi thi magar ye khamoshi zyada der tak chhayi nahi rahi. Kyo ki tabhi kamre ke darwaze par kisi ke aane ki aahat huyi aur fir palak jhapakte hi koi kamre ke andar daakhil hua.

Aahat sun kar us aurat ne sheeshe me dikh rahe apne aksh se nazre hataayi aur apni gardan ko baayi taraf mod kar aane wale shakh ki taraf dekha. Shakhs par nazar padte hi uske surkh hotho par halki si muskaan ubhar aayi. Jabki aane wala shakhs kamre me aate hi bed par dhamm se pasar gaya. Uski haalat dekh kar aisa prateet ho raha tha jaise wo meelo daud kar aaya ho. Us aurat ne uski taraf dekha to paya ki wo bed par aankhe band kiye leta hua hai. Ye dekh kar wo aurat uski taraf badhi.

"Kya hua.?" Aurat ne bed ke kinare par baithne ke baad us shakhs ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Kya fir se waha gaye the.?"
"Tum apne kaam se matlab rakho bas." Us shakhs ne aankhe band kiye hi thode naraaj lahje se kaha_____"Main kaha gaya tha is baat se tumhe koi matlab nahi hona chahiye."

"Kabhi to pyar se baat kar liya karo." Aurat ne apna ek hath badha kar us shakhs ke chehre ko halka sa sahlate huye kaha_____"Har wakt gusse me apna kaleja kyo jalate rahte ho.?"
"To kya chaahti ho tum.?" Wo shakhs thoda kheejhte huye ek jhatke me uth kar baith gaya, fir bola_____"Apni bebasi par naachu gaau.?"

"Maine naachne gaane ko nahi kaha." Us aurat ne bade pyar se kaha_____"Magar har wakt gusse me rahna bhi to achhi baat nahi. Khud socho ki har wakt gussa rahne se kya mil jayega tumhe.? Pahle to aise nahi the tum, balki pahle to tum jaante hi nahi the ki gussa hota kya hai."

"Pahle wo sab bhi to nahi hua tha." Us shakhs ne fir se kheejhte huye kaha tha.
"Wakt hamesha ek jaisa nahi rahta mere sona." Aurat ne us shakhs ke chehre ko apni hatheliyo ke beech lete huye bade pyar se kaha_____"Aur na hi hamesha aisa hota hai ki har cheez hamare chaahne se mil jaye. Har cheez ka ek wakt hota hai. Wakt se pahle kuch nahi mil sakta. Is liye bewajah yu gusse me na raha karo. Balki sab kuch bhool kar mere sath pyaar kiya karo."

"Main intzaar nahi kar sakta." Us shakhs ne aurat ki hatheliyo se apna chehra hatate huye kaha_____"Aur na hi mujhse ab aur zyada sabra ho sakta hai."
"Fir wahi baat." Aurat ne us shakhs ki shirt ke button par hath ki ungli rakhte huye kaha_____"Maine kaha na ki wakt se pahle kuch nahi milega. Khair chhodo ye sab, aaj pure teen din baad aaye ho mere paas. Ye teen din tumhare bina maine kaise guzaare hain ye main hi jaanti hu. Tum to achhi tarah jaante ho mere sona ki jab tak tum mujhe bharpoor pyar nahi karte tab tak mujhe chain aur sukoon nahi milta."

"Bakwas mat karo." Shakhs ne us aurat ke hath ko jhatakte huye kaha_____"Ek to waise hi dimaag kharaab hai aur tumhe pyar dikh raha hai."
"Aree is pyaar se hi to ham dono ka mood thik hoga na mere babu." Us aurat ne muskurate huye kaha____"Chalo jaao pahle achhe se naha dho lo. Uske baad ham dono pyar karege. Mera wada hai mere sona ki tumhara mood do pal me thik kar dugi."

Kahne ke sath hi us aurat ne shakhs ko bed se niche zor de kar utara aur fir zabardasti use bathroom me dhakelti huyi le gayi. Wo shakhs uske is tarah dhakelne par gussa to hua magar uske gusse ka us aurat par koi fark nahi pada. Shakhs ko bathroom me bhejne ke baad wo aurat muskurate huye palti aur fir bed par let gayi. Uske chehre par is wakt ek ajeeb si chamak thi.

Wo chamak uske chehre par kuch palo tak rahi aur fir ekdam se uske chehre par gahan socho ke bhaav ubhar aaye.

Wo aurat kaafi der tak jane kin socho me gum rahi. Use hosh tab aaya jab bathroom se nikal wo shakhs kamre me aaya aur uske saamne khada ho gaya. Shakhs ke jism par is wakt ek safed rang ka tauliya tha baaki pura jism paani ki halki boondo se chamak raha tha. Us shakhs par nazar padte hi aurat ne apne chehre se socho ke bhaav mitaye aur hotho par muskaan ko saja liya.

"Ab jab fresh ho gaye ho." Aurat ne uthte hue kaha______"To chalo kuch kha bhi lo. Pata nahi kahi kuch khaya bhi hoga ya nahi."
"Thoda bahut baahar hi kha liya tha maine." Us shakhs ne kaha_____"Is liye abhi bhookh nahi hai. Bas thakaan bahut hai."

"To kisne kaha tha utni door jane ko.?" Aurat ne uski taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Aur is baar aisa kya ho gaya hai jo baar baar waha jate ho.? Iske pahle to is tarah nahi jate the tum."

"Wo haramzada is baar ek police wale ke sath uske flat me rah raha hai." Shakhs ne apne daant peeste huye kaha_____"Is liye use sabak sikhane gaya tha. Man to kar raha tha ki use jaan se maar du magar fir apne gusse ko kaabu kiya. Mujhe samajh nahi aa raha ki uske liye wo police wala itna fikarmand kyo ho gaya hai. Iske pahle to aisa nahi tha. Har baar yahi hota tha ki police use pakadti thi aur uski pelaayi karne ke baad kuch dino me chhod deti thi. Uske baad maamla rafa dafa ho jata tha magar is baar sab kuch ulta pulta ho raha hai."

"Maine kaha tha na." Aurat ne kaha______"Wakt hamesha ek jaisa nahi rahta aur na hi har cheez hamare hisaab se hoti hai. Khair ek din is tarah ka kuch na kuch to hona hi tha. Kabhi na kabhi to koi police wala uske bare me ye sochta hi ki jis insaan ko usne fala jurm ke liye pakda hai wo aakhir apne jurm ko kabool kyo nahi karta.? Galti to tumhari hai mere babu jo tum har baar ek hi tareeka apnaate ho. Jabki tumhe karna ye chahiye ki use ek hi baar me khatam kar do."

"Yahi to nahi kar sakta main." Shakhs ne jaise bebasi zaahir karte huye kaha_____"Agar kar sakta to kab ka use jaan se maar diya hota. Khair ek din to wo zarur marega magar tab jab uski yaad daast waapas aa jayegi. Maarne ka maza bhi to tabhi aayega jab use bhi pata ho ki use kis liye maut di ja rahi hai."

"Galti to shuru me hi tumne kar di thi." Aurat ne kaha_____"Us wakt hi tumhe use maar dena chahiye tha magar tumhare aadmi use us khadaan me fenk kar aa gaye the."

"Main saamne nahi ja sakta tha uske." Shakhs ne kaha____"Is liye kiraye ke gundo ko use maarne ka kaam saumpa tha magar saalo ne apna kaam sahi se nahi kiya. Baad me mujhe pata chala ki use us wakt marwana sahi nahi tha kyo ki usne aisa kaam kar diya tha jiske bare me na to maine socha tha aur na hi mujhe uski ummid thi."

"Jaldbaazi aur gusse me kaam karne ka yahi nateeja hota hai." Aurat ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Baad me jab tumhe uska pata chala tab tumne waapas us jagah par apne aadmiyo ko bheja magar tab tak der ho chuki thi. Tumhare aadmi tumhare kahne par use ek aisi jagah le gaye jaha kisi zamane me koi boys hostel hua karta tha. Waha tumhare ek doctor dost ke dwara tumhe ye pata chala ki uski haalat bahut kharaab hai. Tab tum bhesh badal kar uske paas gaye. Jab use hosh aaya to tumne use aise naam se pukara jo uska tha hi nahi aur jab usne tumhe nahi pahchana to tum chaunk pade."

"Maine bhesh badla hua tha." Shakhs ne kaha_____"Magar fir bhi wo mujhe pahchaan sakta tha aur mujhe is baat ka dar bhi tha magar jab wo mujhe ajeeb tarah se dekhne laga to main soch me pad gaya tha. Doctor ko maine pahle hi bol diya tha ki agar khatre jaisi baat nazar aaye to wo use fauran behoshi ka injection laga kar use behosh kar de. Doctor ne waisa kiya bhi tha. Uske baad main ye soch kar waha se chala aaya tha ki uski haalat jab kuch thik hogi to main usse tasalli se sab kuch puchhuga. Idhar do din tak main bhi apne dusre kaamo me busy ho gaya tha. Udhar wo sala waha se bhaag nikla. Main hairaan tha ki wo us haalat me bhi waha se kaise bhaag nikla tha."

"Uske liye waha se bhaag nikalna koi badi baat nahi thi." Aurat ne kaha_____"Tumhe to pata hi hai ki wo kya cheez hai."
"Haan baad me maine bhi yahi socha tha." Shakhs ne bed par letne ke baad kaha_____"Uske baad kafi talaash karne ke baad jab wo dusre shahar me nazar aaya to pata chala ki uski yaad daast ja chuki hai. Shayad khadaan me fenkne ki vajah se uske sir par gambheer chot lagi thi jiski vajah se uski yaad daast gul ho gayi thi. Uski yaad daast jane se ek nayi problem khadi ho gayi jo ab tak kaayam hai. Pata nahi kab saale ki dimaag ki batti jalegi."

"Ek din zarur jalegi mere babu." Aurat ne us shakhs ke nange seene par hath ferte huye kaha_____"Bas dhairya rakho. Khair chhodo is baat ko. Ab uske bare me zyada mat socho balki ab mere bare me socho."

"Badi aag lagi huyi hai tumhe." Shakhs ne use bijli ki speed se pakda aur ek jhatke se uske upar aate huye kaha_____"Pahle tumhari is aag ko hi bujha ke shaant karta hu."
"Haye main to kab se iske liye tadap rahi hu." Aurat ne aahe bharte huye bade hi maadak andaaz me kaha_____"Magar tum ho ki faaltu ki baato me wakt barbaad karne par tule the."

Aurat ki is baat ka us shakhs ne koi jawaab nahi diya balki jhuk kar usne aurat ke hotho ko apne hotho ke beech daba liya. Hotho se hoth milte hi aurat par maano ek nayi oorja bhar gayi. Wo ekdam se harkat me aa gayi aur us shakhs ki nangi peeth ko dono hatho se pakad kar apni taraf kheenchne lagi. Dono paaglo ki tarah ek dusre ke hotho ko choom rahe the. Tabhi us shakhs ka ek hath neeche aaya aur fir aurat ke daahine waksh par jam gaya. Shakhs apni daahini mutthi me aurat ke waksh ko buri tarah bheechne laga jisse aurat ekdam se machal uthi.

Kuch hi der me shakhs ne us aurat ke jism se ek ek kar ke saare kapde nikaal fenke aur fir jaise us par toot hi pada. Aurat ke bade bade kharbujo ko buri tarah bheechte huye usne ek kharbuje ke nipple ko apne muh me bhar liya.

Aurat ke mukh se maze me doobi siskaariya nikalne lagi aur wo shakhs ke sir ko dono hatho se pakde apne kharbujo par dabane lagi.

Shakhs ne baari baari se uske dono kharbujo ka raspaan kiya aur fir wo kharbujo ko chhod kar neeche ki taraf badhne laga. Aurat ke gore saffaak pet par apni jeebh firaate huye wo aurat ki gahri naabhi ke paas pahucha. Naabhi ke chaaro tarah apni jeebh ghumate huye usne naabhi me jeebh ko nokdaar bana kar ghusa diya. Uski is harkat se aurat ne machalte huye shakhs ke sir ko dono hatho se pakad kar neeche ki taraf thelna shuru kar diya. Uske thelne par shakhs neeche ki taraf badha. Gadraayi huyi gori saffaak jaangho ko choomte chaat'te wo aurat ki painty ke upar se uski yoni ko choomne laga. Aurat ki yoni se uska kaam ras rishta hua mahsoos hua use aur sath hi ki kaam ras ki khushbu uski naak me samaati chali gayi jiski vajah se wo uttejit ho kar aur zor zor se aurat ki yoni ko choomne aur chaatne laga.

Kuch hi der me aurat ka bura haal ho gaya. Wo bed par jal bin machhli ki tarah chhatpatati nazar aane lagi. Kamre me aurat ki siskaariyo ka sangeet sa goonjne laga tha. Jab aurat se sahan na hua to wo shakhs ke sir ke baalo ko apne hath ki mutthi me pakad kar kheechne lagi. Shakhs ko jaise samajh aa gaya ki ab use kya karna hai is liye usne yoni se apna chehra hataya aur fir aurat ki taraf dekhte huye usne uski painty ko ek jhatke me kheechte huye uski chikni taango se baahar kar diya. Painty ke nikalte hi aurat ki clean saved yoni shakhs ki aankho ke saamne aa gayi. Dono ki nazre mili aur fir shakhs ne apne jism se tauliye ko alag kar apne tamtamaye huye ling ko aurat ki yoni ke dwaar ka raasta dikha diya.

Kamre me kafi der tak alag alag position me sambhog ka kaarya kram chalta raha. Uske baad dono hi charam sukh ko praapt karne ke baad shaant pad gaye. Kamre me dono ki gahri saanso ki awaaz sunaayi de rahi thi.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 12
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

Kuch hi der me aurat ka bura haal ho gaya. Wo bed par jal bin machhli ki tarah chhatpatati nazar aane lagi. Kamre me aurat ki siskaariyo ka sangeet sa goonjne laga tha. Jab aurat se sahan na hua to wo shakhs ke sir ke baalo ko apne hath ki mutthi me pakad kar kheechne lagi. Shakhs ko jaise samajh aa gaya ki ab use kya karna hai is liye usne yoni se apna chehra hataya aur fir aurat ki taraf dekhte huye usne uski painty ko ek jhatke me kheechte huye uski chikni taango se baahar kar diya. Painty ke nikalte hi aurat ki clean saved yoni shakhs ki aankho ke saamne aa gayi. Dono ki nazre mili aur fir shakhs ne apne jism se tauliye ko alag kar apne tamtamaye huye ling ko aurat ki yoni ke dwaar ka raasta dikha diya.

Kamre me kafi der tak alag alag position me sambhog ka kaarya kram chalta raha. Uske baad dono hi charam sukh ko praapt karne ke baad shaant pad gaye. Kamre me dono ki gahri saanso ki awaaz sunaayi de rahi thi.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

Inspector dushyant shaam ko lagbhag saadhe aath baje vidhi ke ghar pahucha. Usne vidhi ko aane se pahle hi phone kar diya tha is liye jab wo pahucha to vidhi ne halki muskaan ke sath use darwaze se andar aane ka raasta diya. Vidhi ko dekhte hi uska dil dhadakne lagta tha aur dil o dimaag me meetha meetha sa ahsaas hone lagta tha. Aaj hi vidhi se uska ek rishta bana tha....dosti ka rishta aur wo nahi chaahta tha ki dosti ka ye rishta uski kisi galti ki vajah se toot jaye.

"Tum washroom me ja kar fresh ho lo." Dring room me rakhe sofe par baithte hi vidhi ne dushyant se kaha_____"Tab tak main kitchen se khana la kar table par sajati hu."
"Waah kya baat hai." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Itna jaldi khana ready kar diya jabki abhi nau bhi nahi baje."

"Khaali baithi thi is liye socha khana hi bana lu." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Waise bhi maine socha ki tumhe bhi bhookh lagi hogi. Aakhir is police ki naukari me bhaag daud kar ke thak jate hoge."
"Nahi aisi to koi baat nahi hai." Dushyant man hi man hairaan tha ki vidhi uski fikar kar rahi thi magar fir pratyaksh me yahi kaha______"Ab to is sab ki aadat ho gayi hai. Khair ye to bataao ki mere liye itni fikar kaise.?"

"Ab dosti ki hai to dost ke liye fikar to karni hi padegi na." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Warna baad me tum hi kahoge ki main kaisi dost hu tumhari jo apne dost ka khayaal bhi nahi rakhti."
"Waise to main iske liye kabhi tumse koi shikayat nahi karuga vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Magar mujhe is baat se khushi zarur mahsus ho rahi hai ki tum mere liye aisa sochti ho. Halaaki mujhe ummid nahi thi ki meri ye pyari si dost itni jaldi mera khayaal rakhne ke bare me sochegi."

"Kya tum aisa kah kar meri taang kheech rahe ho.?" Vidhi ne dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye kaha tha.
"Aree nahi to." Dushyant ekdam se hadbada gaya. Use samajh me na aaya ki vidhi ne aisa kyo kaha fir bola_____"Main to aisa soch bhi nahi sakta."

"Fir ye kyo kaha.?" Vidhi ne kaha______"Ki tumhe mujhse aisi ummid nahi thi.?"
"Haan to galat kya bola maine.?" Dushyant ne baukhlaye huye lahje se kaha_____"Meri jagah koi bhi hota to use yahi lagta. Kyo ki iske pahle aisi baat nahi thi na hamare beech."

"Iske pahle ham dost bhi to nahi bane the." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Halaaki iske pahle maine tumhe apna dushman bhi nahi samjha tha. Kya iske pahle maine tumse ye kaha tha ki tum is tarah mere ghar mat aaya karo.?"

"Kisi police wale ko kahi aane jane se koi kaise rok sakta hai bhala.?" Dushyant ne maano seena chauda karte huye kaha tha.
"Ab zyada udo mat." Vidhi ne kaha______"Aur haan tum zara is khushfahmi se baahar niklo ki main tumhe is liye nahi rok sakti thi ki tum ek police wale the. Main yaha par akeli bhale hi thi magar itni bebas nahi thi ki tum jaise kisi police wale se dar jaati."

"Meri bejjati karne se pahle." Dushyant ne masoom si shakal banate huye kaha______"Kya tumhe zara bhi khayaal nahi aaya ki tumhare dwara is tarah meri bejjati karne se meri aankho se aanshu bhi nikal sakte hain."
"Nikle to nahi na." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Khair ab utho aur washroom se fresh ho kar aao.

Main khana lagati hu."
"Jo hukum aapka." Dushyant ne adab se sir nawaate huye kaha aur sofe se uth kar khada ho gaya, fir bola_____"By the way i like this behaviour."

Dushyant kahne ke sath hi washroom ki taraf badh gaya jabki uski is baat par vidhi muskurate huye uthi aur kitchen ki taraf chali gayi. Wo man hi man soch rahi thi ki kya use dushyant se aise tarike se baat karni chahiye thi.? Agar use uske is behaviour se bura lag jata to.? Fir use yaad aaya ki dushyant ne uske is behaviour ko like kiya tha. Waise bhi ab to wo dono dost the, is liye dosto ke beech aisi nok jhonk to hoti hi rahti hai.

Kuch der me jab dushyant aaya to dono ne sath me khana khaya. Khane ke dauraan dono ke beech halki fulki baat cheet hoti rahi. In baato me vidhi ne dushyant se kaha ki use kal wakeel uncle se milne jana hai, is liye agar uske paas free wakt ho to wo uske sath chale. Vidhi ki is baat par dushyant inkaar kar hi nahi sakta tha. Wo to chaahta hi tha ki use zyada se zyada vidhi ke paas rahne ka mauka mile. Khair khana khane ke baad dushyant jab chalne laga to vidhi ne usse kal subah das baje chalne ko kaha jis par dushyant ne haan me sir hilaya aur fir wo vidhi ko apna khayaal rakhne ka bol kar ghar se baahar aa gaya. Vidhi gate tak use chhodne aayi thi.

Kuch hi der me dushyant apni police gipsy me sawaar apne flat ki taraf badha chala ja raha tha. Pichhle kuch dino se wo kafi achha mahsoos kar raha tha. Uska dil karta tha ki kitna jaldi wo wakt aaye jab vidhi uske prem ko swikaar kar le aur fir wo usse apni shadi ki baat kare. Pal bhar me wo jane kitne sare sapne bun leta tha magar hakikat me aate hi use thodi maayusi hoti thi.

<>•<>•<>

Inspector dushyant apne flat pahucha.
Flat me jin police walo ko usne avinash ke sath uski security ke liye rakha tha unhe usne chhutti de di. Raat me pahredaari ke liye usne dusre police walo ko bol diya tha jo uske yaha aane se pahle hi aa gaye the. Naya naya aaya sub-inspector vikrant rane bhi apna samaan le kar yaha aa gaya tha aur dushyant ke kahe anusaar usne avinash ke us chhote se kamre me hi apne sone ke liye ek folding chaarpaayi rakh li thi.

Avinash ab pahle se behtar tha. Aaj sara din wo police walo se ghira hua tha. Halaaki din me yaha kisi waardaat ke hone ki ummid balkul bhi nahi thi magar dushyant ab koi bhi rishk nahi lena chaahta tha. Vikrant se kah kar usne toote huye cameras ko badalwa diya tha. Raat me teen police walo ko usne baahar tainaat kar diya tha. Unhe shakht aadesh tha ki agar koi bhi sandigdh insaan yaha aas paas nazar aaye to wo log use fauran inform kare.

Dushyant vidhi ke yaha se dinner kar ke aaya tha is liye usne vikrant aur avinash ke sath dinner karne se mana kar diya. Khair jab vikrant aur avinash ka dinner ho gaya to wo dono dring room me dushyant ke paas aa gaye. Dushyant dring room me sofe par baitha cigarette foonk raha tha. Avinash ko dushyant ne apne kamre me sone ke liye bhej diya tha jab ki vikrant ko usne cigarette offer ki magar vikrant ne ye kah kar mana kar diya ki wo cigarette nahi peeta.

"Bahut achhi baat hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Cigarette jaisi buri cheez ko muh nahi lagana chahiye. Is cheez se jitna bach sako utna behtar hai. Khair chhodo ye bataao yaha par tumhe koi pareshani to nahi hai na.?"
"Nahi sir." Vikrant ne kaha______"In fact mujhe khushi hai ki main aapke paas hu aur aapne mere liye itna kuch socha."

"Hamne koi achha kaam nahi kiya hai dear." Dushyant ne cigarette ka ek kash lagane ke baad kaha______"Balki aisa karne ke peechhe hamne apna hi swaarth pura kiya hai. Agar tum yaha nahi rahte to yakeenan tumhe avinash ke sath yaha is tarah na rahna padta aur na hi tumhe uske peechhe uska saya ban kar rahna padta."

"Aisi baat nahi hai sir." Vikrant ne kaha______"Wo sab to meri duty ka ek maamuli sa hissa hai. Waise ek baat kahna chaahta hu sir."
"Haan to roka kis baagad bille ne hai pyare.?" Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ek ki bajaay hazaar baate kah daalo, balki ham to ye kahenge ki tum baato ki aisi line lagaao jiska koi ant hi na ho. Hame usse koi problem nahi hogi, aisa ham promise karte hain."

"Mujhe lagta hai sir." Vikrant ne halki muskaan me kaha_____"Ki hame avinash ki yaad daast waapas lane ke liye ek trick aajmaani chaahiye."
"Aur wo aisi kaun si trick hogi pyare.?" Dushyant ne apni right bhaunh ko upar uthaate huye kaha_____"Jiske tahat tumhe lagta hai ki uski yaad daast U turn le kar waapas aa jayegi.?"

"Accident." Vikrant ne kaha_____"Accident wali trick sir."
"Tum hosh me to ho na pyare.?" Dushyant ke maathe par shikan ubhar aayi thi, bola______"Accident wali trick se kya matlab hai tumhara.?"

"Aapne bhi dekha hi hoga sir." Vikrant ne kaha______"Ki filmo me aksar aisa hota hai ki jis byakti ki yaad daast gayi huyi hoti hai, uski yaad daast aksar accident hone se waapas aa jati hai. Main maanta hu ki wo filmo ki baate hoti hain jinka hakikat se koi waasta nahi hota magar kahi na kahi thoda sa sach bhi to hota hi hai. Avinash ki yaad daast uske sir me lagi chont ki vajah se gayi hai aur yaad daast ka jana aisi baat hai ki duniya ka koi bhi doctor ye dawa nahi kar sakta ki kisi insaan ki yaad daast kab waapas aayegi. Doctor sanyaal ka bhi yahi kahna hai ki wo is bare me kuch nahi kar sakte hain. Main aaj inhi sab baato ke bare me soch raha tha. Fir mujhe filmo me dikhaye gaye accident wale scene yaad aaye ki kaise ek accident hota hai aur us accident ke chalte insaan ki yaad daast waapas aa jaati hai. Mere zahen me aaya ki kya aisa ho sakta hai.? Agar haan to kyo na filmo ki ye trick avinash par aajmaayi jaye."

"Point to hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Magar rishk bhi hai. Accident ka naam hi aisa hai ki sunne me sala bada ajeeb aur bhayanak lagta hai. Avinash ki yaad daast waapas laane ke liye agar ham ye trick apnaate hain to zaruri nahi ki waisa hi ho jaisa filmo me dikhaya jata hai, balki aisa bhi ho sakta hai ki is trick ki vajah se avinash ki jaan hi jokhim me pad jaye."

"Rishk to hai sir.

" Vikrant ne kaha_____"Lekin agar ham iske bare me achhi tarah soch vichaar kar ke plan taiyaar kare to bahut had tak mumkin hai ki jokhim jaisi baat na ho paye. Maan lijiye agar ye trick kaamyaab ho jati hai to hame usse kitni badi kaamyaabi mil jayegi. Avinash ko apne bare me sab kuch yaad aa jayega aur fir wo khud hame batayega ki uske sath ye sab karne wala kaun hai aur aisa kyo kar raha hai wo.?"

"Nahi pyare." Dushyant ne inkaar me sir hilaate huye kaha_____"Ham hargiz aisa nahi kar sakte. Avinash ki yaad daast waapas lane ke liye ham uske sath aisa nahi kar sakte my dear. Ye to sarasar galat ho jayega. Ham jaan boojh kar wo kaam kaise kar sakte hain jisme sabse zyada is baat ki sambhaavna hai ki uski jaan ko khatra hai. Ham is baat ko nahi jaante ki accident kis tarah ka aur kis had tak hona chahiye jisse ki avinash ke sir par dubara chot lage aur uske mastishk ki bujhi huyi batti fauran roshan ho uthe. Nahi dear....ham aisa hargiz nahi karenge. Waise bhi ab situation badal chuki hai. Pahle situation ye thi ki hamare paas koi suraag nahi tha jabki aaj situation ye hai ki ham samajh gaye hain ki bahut jald is maamle me koi thos suraag milne wala hai. Us naqaabposh ko mat bhoolo pyare. Pichhli raat usne jo kaand kiya tha usse saaf zaahir hai ki wo baukhlaya hua hai aur wo kisi bhi keemat par ye nahi chaahta ki avinash kisi police wale ke flat me uske sath protection me rahe. Isi liye usne wo harkat ki aur avinash ko jaan se maarne ki dhamki de kar kaha ki wo kahi aur rahe."

"Haan ye to aapne sahi kaha sir." Vikrant ne kaha_____"Aur ab jab use ye pata chalega ki avinash ne uski dhamki ko nazarandaaz kar diya hai aur uske kahe anusaar kahi aur rahne nahi gaya hai to wo avinash ke paas dubara aayega."

"Bilkul thik samjhe pyare." Dushyant ne purzor bhaav se kaha_____"Aur is baar jab wo yaha aayega to use pakadne me ham koi kasar nahi chhodenge. Halaaki itna to ab wo bhi samajh hi gaya hoga ki is baar uske liye avinash tak pahuchna asaan nahi hoga kyo ki ab wo sochega ki is baar avinash ke liye ham laaparwaah nahi honge. Is liye wo yaha aane ka koi dusra raasta akhtiyaar karega magar ye pakki baat hai ki wo yaha aayega zarur."

"Right sir." Vikrant ne kaha______"Usne avinash ko do din ka wakt diya hai. Iska matlab teesre din wo kisi bhi wakt avinash ke paas aa sakta hai."
"Agar wo apni zubaan ka pakka hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"To wo zarur aayega. Ab kyo ki usne apne aane ka koi wakt mukarrar to kiya nahi hai is liye hame har wakt satark rahna padega aur use pakadne ke liye jaal taiyaar rakhna padega."

Kuch der aur isi silsile me dono ke beech baate huyi uske baad dono hi apne apne kamre me sone chale gaye. Flat ke baahar teen police wale puri mushtaidi se pahre par lage huye the. Halaaki naqaabposh ne avinash ko do din ka wakt diya tha. Matlab in do dino me uske aane ka koi matlab nahi banta tha magar dushyant ne ye soch kar police walo ko tainaat kar diya tha ki us naqaab wale ka bharosa karna uchit nahi hoga.

Dusre din avinash inspector ke sath jane ko taiyar tha. Uski haalat behtar thi. Dushyant ne usse araam karne ke liye kaha bhi magar avinash ko din bhar khaali baithna gawara nahi tha. Khair dushyant ne bhi socha ki agar wo uske sath hi rahega to zyada behtar hoga. Mumkin hai ki naqaab wale ko is tarah se kuch karne ka mauka mil jaye aur wo apne is mauke ke chalte police ki pakad me bhi aa jaye.

Inspector dushyant ne flat par tainaat police walo ko chhutti de di ye kah kar ki shaam ko fir se yahi par tainaat ho jana. Uske baad gipsy me baith kar wo teeno thane nikal gaye. Dushyant ko das baje vidhi ke paas jana tha kyo ki vidhi ko wakeel se milne jana tha. Is liye das baje tak dushyant thane me raha aur fir wo vikrant ke paas avinash ko chhod kar vidhi ke ghar chala gaya.

Raaste me dushyant ke mobile par vidhi ka call aaya. Phone par vidhi ne usse puchha ki aa rahe ho na to dushyant ne use bataya ki wo raaste me hi hai. Khair kuch hi der me wo vidhi ke ghar pahuch gaya. Vidhi ne darwaza khol kar use andar bulaya.

"Mujhe laga ki zaruri kaam me busy ho gaye hoge." Vidhi ne kaha_____"To nahi aaoge ya fir shayad bhool gaye hoge."
"Sawaal hi nahi paida hota." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Apni pyari si dost ko kaise bhool jaauga main.? Sab kuch bhool sakta hu par tumhe nahi."

"Achha ji." Vidhi ne uski taraf gahri nazar se dekhte huye kaha_____"Aisi baat hai kya.?"
"Koi shak hai kya.?" Dushyant ne bhi uski jheel si gahri aankho me dekhte huye kaha to vidhi ne fauran hi apni nazre hata li aur fir baat badalte huye boli_____"Breakfast na kiya ho to le aau tumhe.?"

"Waise to main breakfast kar ke aaya hu." Dushyant ne uske baat badalne par muskurate huye kaha_____"Par tumhare hath ka bana zarur khaauga. Maine bahut socha aur fir ye faisla kiya ki tumse achha khana koi nahi bana sakta."

"Main tumhare liye breakfast le kar aati hu." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha______"Aur haan is tareef se kuch nahi hoga. Kuch aur socho."
"Ohh aisa kya." Dushyant pahle to hadbadaya fir muskurate huye bola_____"Zarur sochuga...balki ab to sochna hi padega."

Dushyant ki is baat par vidhi ne palat kar use dekha aur fir bina kuch bole kitchen ki taraf badh gayi. Idhar dushyant sochne laga ki vidhi ne usse ye kyo kaha ki is tareef se kuch nahi hoga balki kuch aur socho.? Kahi wo samajh to nahi gayi thi ki maine kis liye uski tareef ki thi.? Khair agar wo samajh bhi gayi hai to achha hi hai. Uski baato se to yahi zaahir hua ki use mera tareef karna achha laga hai magar wo kuch aur hi sunna chaahti hai...par kya.?

"Itna zyada mat socho." Dushyant abhi apne man me ye sab soch hi raha tha ki tabhi wo vidhi ki awaaz se chaunka, jabki vidhi ne saamne table par plate rakhte huye kaha_____"Ye sab itna asaan nahi hota."
"Main kaha kuch soch raha hu.?" Dushyant ne baukhlaye huye lahje se kaha.

"Itni bevkoof nahi hu main." Vidhi ne saamne sofe par baithte huye kaha_____"Jitna ki tum samajh rahe ho. Khair chhodo, breakfast kar lo. Fir hame nikalna bhi hai jaldi.

"
"Main bhala kaise tumhe bevkuf samajh sakta hu.?" Dushyant ne chammach se plate me rakhe pohe ko le kar apne muh me daalne ke baad kaha_____"Balki main to ye maanta hu ki tum is duniya ki bahut hi khubsurat aur hoshiyaar ladki ho aur main is duniya ka bahut hi khushnaseeb insaan hu, kyo ki aisi ladki meri dost hai."

"Ohh to yahi sab soch rahe the tum." Vidhi ne hairaan hone ki maano acting ki_____"Khair tumhari jaankari ke liye main bata du ki tumhari is tareef me bhi kuch khaas nahi tha. Kuch aur socho."
"Kamaal hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Life me pahli baar aisa hua hai ki kisi ne meri baat ko khaas maanne se inkaar kiya hai."

"Haan samajh sakti hu." Vidhi ne jaise afsos jatate huye kaha_____"Life me kabhi kabhi bad luck aur bad feelings ka bhi saamna karna padta hai."
"Kya tum mera mazaak uda rahi ho.?" Dushyant ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye kaha.
"Police wale tum ho." Vidhi ne apne kandhe uchkaate huye sapaat bhaav se kaha______"Is liye agar tum dimaag rakhte ho to samajh jaaoge ki meri baato ka kya matlab ho sakta hai."

"Main to ye samajh raha hu." Dushyant ne kaha______"Ki aaj tum kisi alag hi roop me nazar aa rahi ho. Rahi baat iski ki main tumhari baato ka kya matlab samajh jaauga to is baat par main yahi kahuga ki kuch cheeze aisi hoti hain jinme dimaag ka dakhal nahi chalta, balki maamla dil ke supurd hota hai."

"Main kapde change kar ke aati hu." Vidhi ne sofe se uthte huye kaha aur fir wo dushyant ka koi jawaab sune bina hi ek taraf ko chali gayi. Uske is tarah chale jane par dushyant bas muskura kar rah gaya. Wo samajh gaya ki vidhi ko uski baat ka matlab samajh me aa gaya tha magar wo us bare me filhaal koi baat nahi karna chaahti thi. Halaaki wo uski baato ka jawaab apne tarike se bhi de sakti thi magar usne nahi diya. Matlab saaf tha ki uske man me kuch to tha.

Kareeb das minute baad dono ghar se nikle. Raaste me dono ke beech normal baate hi huyi. Jaise ki wakeel se kis silsile me milne ko kaha tha vidhi ke dad ne. Vidhi ne dushyant ko bataya ki uske dad ne usse kaha tha ki wakeel se mil kar wo karobaar ke bare me baat kare aur ye bhi ki kaun kaun si property ko bacha kar baaki property ko bechna hai. Asal me vidhi ne apne dad se saaf kah diya tha ki wo unke itne bade karobaar ko akele nahi samhaal sakti hai is liye wo utna hi karegi jitne me use zyada problem na ho. Sudhanshu bhatiya ko bhi yahi thik laga ki uski beti ke liye paryaapt daulat to usne banaya hi tha is liye kyo wo uske upar itna bada bhaar rakhe. Itne naajo se pali badhi apni beti ki baat maan kar usne yahi salaah di ki wakeel se mil kar wo apne anukool baat kar le. Wakeel sudhanshu ka khaas dost tha jise vidhi bhi achhi tarah jaanti thi.

Aadhe ghante baad vidhi ke batane par dushyant ne gipsy ko ek makaan ke saamne roka. Uske baad dono gipsy se utre aur fir makaan ke darwake ke paas aa gaye. Vidhi ne doorbell bajaaya to kuchh hi der ne darwaza khula. Darwaza kholne wali ek aurat thi. Vidhi par nazar padte hi uske chehre par khushi ki chamak ubhar aayi magar uske sath ek police wale ko dekh kar uske maathe par shikan bhi ubhar aayi. Vidhi ne usse dushyant ka parichay karaya tab ja kar wo sahaj huyi aur fir usne dono ko andar aane ka raasta diya.

Kuch hi der me wo dono us aurat ke sath dring room me pahuche. Aurat ne dono ko baithne ko kaha aur khud andar ki taraf chali gayi. Kuch der me jab wo waapas aayi to uske sath me ek aadmi bhi aaya. Aadmi ne vidhi ko dekhte hi khush hote huye usse uska haal chaal puchha aur dushyant se bhi hello kiya. Aupchaarik baato ke baad mudde par baatcheet shuru huyi.

"Main to aaj bhi ye soch kar hairaan hu ki sudhanshu ne aisa kyo kiya.?" Wakeel ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Main uska mitra tha magar usne mujhe bhi is bare me kuch nahi bataya tha. Khair main kuch din pahle jail me usse milne gaya tha, tab usse meri is sabke bare me aur karobaar se sambandhit bahut si baate huyi thi. Wo apne kiye par behad sharminda tha aur dukh jatate huye yahi kah raha tha ki jane ab uski beti kaise apni zindagi jiyegi. Itne bade karobaar ko samhaalna uske bas ka nahi hai is liye wo chaahta hai ki main uske karobaar ko chhota karu taaki tum use sahajta se samhaal sako. Baaki kuch property jo usne alag alag jagaho par banaayi thi use bech kar uska sara paisa tumhare account me dalwa du ya fir kahi fix kar du jisse usse bhi aay banti rahe."

"Aapko jo sahi lage wo kijiye uncle." Vidhi ne gambheerta se kaha_____"Main to bas ye jaanti hu ki mujh akele ke liye jo kuch abhi hai wahi bahut hai. Waise maine ye socha hai ki property bechne se jo paisa milega usme se kuch paisa main anaath aur besahara bachcho par kharch karu. Taaki wo achhe se padh likh kar apna ek ujjwal bhavishya bana sake."

"Ye to bahut achhi baat hai vidhi beta." Wakeel avdhesh rai ne kaha_____"Mujhe khushi huyi ki tumne un anaath aur besahara bachcho ke liye aisa socha."
"Bas to fir aisa hi kijiye uncle." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Baaki karobar ka main dekh lugi. Aap jitna jaldi ho sake ye sab karwa dijiye."
"Theek hai beta." Avdhesh rai ne kaha_____"Main koshish karuga ki ye sab kaam bahut jald ho jaye."

Abhi ye sab baate chal hi rahi thi ki tabhi wo aurat tray me kuch le kar aayi aur center table par tray ko rakh diya. Tray me paani se bhare kaanch ke glass the aur plates me naasta. Tray ko table par rakhne ke baad wo aurat bhi wakeel ke bagal me baith gayi. Wo aurat shayad wakeel avdhesh rai ki biwi thi.

Baato ka daur kaafi der tak chalta raha. Is beech avdhesh rai ne inspector dushyant se bhi kaafi saari baate ki. Rai ke puchne par vidhi ne bataya ki inspector dushyant ne uski kafi madad ki hai aur wo uska ek achha dost hai. Halaaki wakeel ki anubhavi nazro ne taad hi liya ki dono ke beech dosti ke alawa bhi bahut kuch hai magar usne is bare me unse kuch kaha nahi.

Ek ghante baad dushyant aur vidhi waha se nikle aur waapas apne ghar ki taraf chal pade.

Raaste me dushyant ne bhi vidhi ki tareef karte huye kaha ki usne anaath aur besahara bachcho ke liye itna kuch karne ka soch kar bahut achha kiya hai. Khair dono isi bare me baate karte huye aadhe ghante me vidhi ke ghar pahuch gaye. Vidhi ko uske ghar drop kar ke inspector dushyant apne thane chala gaya.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 13
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

Ek ghante baad dushyant aur vidhi waha se nikle aur waapas apne ghar ki taraf chal pade. Raaste me dushyant ne bhi vidhi ki tareef karte huye kaha ki usne anaath aur besahara bachcho ke liye itna kuch karne ka soch kar bahut achha kiya hai. Khair dono isi bare me baate karte huye aadhe ghante me vidhi ke ghar pahuch gaye. Vidhi ko uske ghar drop kar ke inspector dushyant apne thane chala gaya.

Ab Aage,,,,,

Vidhi ko uske ghar drop karne ke baad inspector dushyant thaane aa gaya. Uske baad wo shaam tak thane me apne kaam par hi busy raha. Sub-inspector vikrant rane ko usne kisi kaam se baahar bhej diya tha jabki avinash dushyant ke sath thane me hi raha. Shaam ko teeno hi gipsy me baith kar flat aa gaye the. Is beech shaam ko dushyant ke mobile par vidhi ka phone bhi aaya tha use. Wo use dinner ke liye invite kar rahi thi magar dushyant ne beman se inkaar kar diya tha, ye kah kar ki wo next morning me uske sath hi breakfast karega.

Flat me aa kar sabne pahle khud ko fresh kiya uske baad avinash dinner banane chala gaya. Dushyant aur vikrant aapas me baate kar rahe the. Jab dinner taiyaar hua to sabne ek sath khana khaya aur fir dushyant ke kahne par avinash apne kamre me sone chala gaya. Jabki dushyant aur vikrant dring room me rakhe sofo par baith kar baate karne lage. Flat se baahar aaj raat fir se teen police walo ko dushyant ne pahre par laga diya tha.

"Kya lagta hai sir aapko.?" Vikrant ne kaha_____"Wo naqaab posh aisa kyo chaahta hai ki avinash yaha nahi balki kahi aur rahe.? Kya sirf isi liye ki wo apne track recard ke anusaar fir se use waise hi jurm me fasa sake jis jurm me wo ab tak avinash ko fasata aaya hai ya fir iske peeche koi dusri vajah bhi hai.?"

"Sach kahe to baat ye hai pyare." Dushyant ne cigarette ka gahra kash lene ke baad kaha_____"Ki filhaal hamari samajh me bhi kuch nahi aa raha. Waise ye to ab clear ho chuka hai ki avinash ne hame jo kahani sunaayi thi wo jhoothi nahi thi balki sach thi aur is baat ko yaswant ne bhi pata karke sach hi saabit kiya tha. Wahi pichhli raat jo waakya hua usse bhi ye baat clear ho gayi ki avinash ka koi dushman hai jo use ek hi jurm me baar baar fasa raha hai. Ye alag baat hai ki hamari laaparwaahi ki vajah se ya ye kahe ki na-ummeedi ki vajah se wo naqaab posh hamari naak ke neeche se kaand kar ke chala gaya aur hamare hath usse sambandhit koi suraag na lag saka. Khair ab raha is sawaal ka jawaab ki wo avinash ko kya sirf apne track recard ke liye hi ek hi jurm me fasana chaahta hai ya uske peeche koi dusri vajah bhi hai to is bare me ham kuch bhi thos roop se kah nahi sakte. Uski is harkat se to yahi lagta hai ki wo kuch bhi kar ke avinash ki yaad daast waapas lana chaahta hai. Halaaki sawaal ye bhi hai ki avinash ki yaad daast waapas lane ke liye use har baar ek hi tareeka apnane ki kya zarurat hai.? Balki use karna to ye chahiye ki agar uske is tareeke se baat nahi ban rahi hai to avinash ki yaad daast waapas lane ke liye koi dusra tareeka apnana chahiye magar wo aisa nahi karta. Yaha par ek aur sawaal ubharta hai ki kya uske zahen me ye baat nahi aayi hogi ki use koi dusra tareeka bhi apnana chahiye.? Yakeenan aayi hogi my dear....iske baavjud wo apne tareeke ko nahi badalta. Iska matlab ye hua ki wo ya to sanki aur sirfira type ka hai ya fir wo jaan bujh kar aisa kar raha hai, ya fir aisa karne ke peeche koi aisi khaas vajah hai jiske bare me filhaal ham soch nahi sakte."

"Badi ajeeb aur hairaan karne wali baat hai sir." Vikrant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Avinash ke maamle ko aaj maheene bhar se zyada ho gaya magar na to ham avinash ke bare me kuch jaan sake aur na hi uske dushman yaani us naqaab posh ke bare me. Halaaki pichhli raat jo kuch hua usse hame sab kuch pata chal sakta tha magar wo ek aisa waakya tha jiske hone ki hamne ummid hi nahi ki thi."

"Maamla to ek din khuli kitaab ki tarah hoga pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Aur uski shuruaat bhi ho chuki hai. Pichhli raat us naqaab wale ne jo kuch kiya hai usse usne apne utaawlepan ka saboot de diya hai. Usne ye bhi zaahir kar diya hai ki wo avinash ke liye kitna serious hai. Aisi situation me yakeenan insaan galtiya karta hai aur hame us naqaab wale ki aisi hi galti ka intzaar hai. Ab dekhna ye hai ki avinash ko kahi aur na rahne jane ki baat se wo kitna gussa hota hai aur fir gusse me wo kya karta hai.?"

"Hamne uske liye jaal to bichha diya hai sir." Vikrant ne kuch sochte huye kaha______"Magar hame is baat par bhi dhyaan dena chahiye ki kya wo akela hoga.? Mera matlab hai ki itna to use bhi pata hi hoga ki is baar uske liye avinash ko fasana asaan nahi hoga, kyo ki avinash is baar police ki protection me hai. Is liye mumkin hai ki wo avinash ko fasane ke liye kuch alag kare aur uske is kaam me uski help ke liye kuch aur log uske sath ho.?"

"Bilkul ho sakte hain pyare." Dushyant ne man hi man vikrant ki soojh boojh ki saraahna ki kintu pratyaksh me usne bola_____"Avinash ki kahani ke anusaar use jab pahli baar hosh aaya tha to usne khud ko ek khadaan me khoon se lathpath haalat me paya tha. Zaahir hai use us haalat me us khadaan par pahuchane ka kaam kisi ek aadmi ne to nahi kiya hoga. Avinash ki personality ek hatte katte aur tandurust byakti ki hai. Aaj wo bhale hi apni yaad daast jane ki vajah se lachaar ya bebas ho magar apni real life me wo itna bebas aur lachaar nahi raha hoga. Ham nahi jaante ki usne apni pichhli zindagi me kisi ke sath kya bura kiya tha magar naqaab wale ki baato se ye zaahir hai ki koi chhota mota kaand isne bhi nahi kiya hoga. Kahne ka matlab ye hai ki naqaab wala akela nahi ho sakta hai. Yakeenan uske sath aur bhi log honge.

"

"Fir to hame avinash ki protection ke liye aur zyada police walo ko yaha par lagana hoga sir." Vikrant ne jaise uttejit bhaav se kaha______"Wo sanki aur sirfira apni kahi baat ko pura karne ke liye kisi bhi had tak ja sakta hai. Agar maamla sangeen hua to avinash ki protection ke liye itni security kam hi padegi."

"Baat to tumhari thik hai dear." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Magar fikar ki koi baat nahi hai. Apne aap par bharosa rakho. Tumhi ne to avinash ki security ke liye achha khasa intjaam kiya hai. Yaani ki koi bhi ajnabi insaan agar is flat me ghusne ki koshish karta hai to andar laga alert alarm bajne lagega aur fir palak jhapakte hi yaha tainaat ham aur hamare police wale harkat me aa jayege. Flat ke andar ghusna ab itna asaan nahi hoga us naqaab wale ke liye."

"Fir bhi sir." Vikrant ne kaha_____"Hame is security ki vajah se befikra bhi to nahi hona chahiye."
"Itne halkaan na ho pyare." Dushyant ne sofe se uthte huye kaha_____"Yakeen maano hame bhi utni hi fikra hai jitni ki tumhe. Khair ab jaao so jaao...good night."
"Good night sir." Vikrant ne kaha aur khud bhi sofe se uth gaya. Jabki dushyant apne hotho par halki si muskaan sajaye palta aur apne kamre ki taraf chala gaya. Dushyant ke jane ke baad vikrant bhi apne chehre par kayi tarah ke bhaav liye avinash ke kamre ki taraf badh gaya.

<>•<>•<>

Aasmaan me taare to timtima rahe the magar unke beech se chaand nadaarad tha. Dharti par har jagah andhera faila hua tha. Kisi kisi imaarat me roshni nazar aa rahi thi aur sadko par lage khambhe bhi roshan the magar ek taraf ek imaarat andhere me doobi huyi thi. Us imaarat ke chaaro taraf andhera hi andhera tha. Imaarat ke baye side kuch pedh lage the aur unhi me se ek pedh ki aad liye ek insaani saya khada tha. Uske jism par kala syaah libaas tha jo uske sir se le kar paanv tak tha. Chehre par lage kale naqaab se uski aankhe kisi ullu ki tarah chamakti nazar aa rahi thi.

Pedh ki aad me chhupa wo saya abhi kuch hi der pahle yaha aaya tha aur apni aankho ke saamne maujood imaarat ko bade gaur se dekh raha tha. Beech beech me wo apne aas paas ka bhi jaayja le leta tha. Kuch der tak wo yu hi chup chaap us pedh ki aad me khada raha uske baad usne ek baar fir se apne aas paas ka jaayja liya aur fir pedh ki aad se baahar nikla.

Jis taraf wo tha wo imaarat ka bagal wala hissa tha. Fiza me ek ajeeb si khamoshi chhaayi huyi thi. Pedh ki aad se nikal kar wo dabe paanv imaarat ke front ki taraf badh chala. Kuch door chalne ke baad wo ekdam se ruk gaya. Usne ek baar fir se chaaro taraf dekha aur fir sir ko upar ki taraf uthaya. Uski nazar imaarat ki khidki par padi. Khidki kaanch ke pallo wali thi magar uske saamne koi balcony jaisi koi baat nazar nahi aayi use. Kuch der tak us khidki ko dekhne ke baad usne fir se aas paas ka jaayja liya aur imaarat ki front side ki taraf tezi se badha. Kuch hi doori par use ek jeep khadi dikhi. Imaarat ke is side par use halki roshni nazar aayi, halaaki roshni paida karne waali cheez use nazar nahi aayi. Shayad wo imaarat ki dusre side kahi par thi.

Kala saya kuch der tak us jeep ke kareeb khada idhar udhar dekhta raha fir wo jeep ki hi aad liye imaarat ke bade se gate ki taraf badh chala. Kuch hi kadmo me wo gate ke paas pahuch gaya. Jab wo gate ke paas aaya to use halki roshni me cheeze saaf nazar aayi. Gate ke aage ek porch tha jisme mote mote do pillar the. Bade se gate ke dono taraf kaanch ki hi do khidkiya thi. Saye ne charo taraf chhaayi khamoshi ko dhyaan se suna aur fir gate ki taraf palta. Usne apne kaale labaade me apna ek dastana yukt hath dala. Do pal ke andar hi usne apne labade se koi patli taar jaisi cheez nikaali aur badi saavdhani us cheez ko gate ke key hole me daala. Us patli taar jaisi cheez ko key hole me daalne ke baad wo kuch der tak apne us haath ko idhar udhar karte huye kuch karta raha. Thodi hi der me naqaab ke andar uske hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi.

Kale saye ne gate ko dono hatho se andar ki taraf dhakela magar gate andar ki taraf na gaya. Ye dekh kar uske hotho ki muskaan gayab ho gayi aur jabde shakhti se kas gaye. Darwaze se hath hata kar wo kuch der sochta raha aur fir usne darwaje ke bagal se diwaar par lagi ek button me ungli rakh ke use push kiya to imaarat ke andar kahi bell ki awaaz use saaf sunaayi di. Kafi der baad bhi koi pratikriya hoti na dekh usne button ko fir se push kiya. Andar bell ki awaaz uske kaano me padi magar bell bajne par is baar bhi koi pratikriya na huyi. Ye dekh kar naqaab ke andar uske maathe par pareshani ke bhaav ubhar aaye aur sath hi uske jabde aur bhi zyada shakhti se kas gaye.

Do teen baar ki koshish par bhi jab koi parinaam na nikla to saye ko shayad gussa aa gaya tha aur usne usi gusse me palat kar idhar udhar dekha. Porch ke baahar ek taraf use patthar pada dikha. Wo tezi se badha aur us patthar ko dono hatho se utha kar waapas darwaze ke paas aaya. Kuch palo tak jane wo kya sochta raha uske baad usne us patthar ko bade veg se darwaze ke bagal se maujood kaanch ki khidki par de mara. Parinaamswaroop khidki me maujood kaanch khankhanante huye toot kar bikhar gaya aur kaanch ke tootne aur bikharne ki awaaz se watawaran jhanjhana kar rah gaya.

Patthar lagne se khidki ke ek palle ka kaanch aadhe se zyada toot kar bikhar gaya tha aur usme ek bada sa hole ho gaya tha. Kala saya kuch der tak us bade se hole ko dekhta raha aur kaanch ke tootne se jo awaaz huyi thi us awaaz se hone wali pratikriya ka intzaar karta raha magar koi pratikriya na huyi. Ye dekh kar uske hotho par ek baar fir se muskaan ubhar aayi aur fir wo ek baar fir palat kar porch ke baahar aaya. Aas paas kisi dusre patthar ki khoj me usne apni nazre ghumaayi. Jald hi use ek taraf pada ek aur patthar dikh gaya. Usne ja kar us patthar ko uthaya aur waapas khidki ke paas aa kar usne us patthar ko usi veg se khidki par de mara. Nateeja ek baar se kaanch toot kar bikhra aur watawaran uski awaaz se jhanjhana gaya magar is baar us awaaz se pratikriya huyi.

Imaarat ki upar wali khidki par bulb jalne se abhi abhi roshni huyi thi. Thodi hi der me saye ke kaano me kisi ke aane ki awaaz padi aur iske sath hi khidki ke us paar ekdam se tez roshni hoti bhi dikhi use. Roshni hoti dekh wo saya bijli ki speed se khidki ke paas se hata aur fir porch se nikalte huye us jeep ke peeche ja kar andhere me chhip gaya. Uski nazar darwaze par hi tiki huyi thi, shayad use is baat ka intzaar tha ki andar se darwaza kholne ke liye kaun aa raha hai.

<>•<>•<>

Inspector dushyant apne kamre me bed par leta hua tha. Use neend nahi aa rahi thi. Badi mushkil se use neend ke ashaar nazar aaye the ki tabhi sirhaane par rakha uska mobile phone baj utha tha. Raat ke gahan sannate me mobile ki awaaz use aisi lagi jaise kisi ne uske sirhaane me nagada baja diya ho. Mobile ke bajne se dushyant ki neend me maano khalal pad gaya tha. Usne bura sa muh banate huye pade pade hi apne hath ko mobile ki taraf badhaya aur fir mobile ko le kar usne mobile ki screen par flash kar rahe naam ko dekha to uske chehre par chaunkne ke sath sath sochne ke bhi bhaav ubhar aaye. Usne fauran hi call receive ki aur mobile ko apne kaan se laga liya. Kaan se lagate hi uske kaano me jo awaaz padi aur jo kuch udhar se kaha gaya use sun kar dushyant buri tarah uchhal pada tha. Muh se bas itna hi nikal saka ki_____"Whaaaaat.?????"

Udhar se jane kya kya kaha ja raha tha jise sun kar dushyant ne baad me ye kah kar phone rakh diya ki_____"Main aa raha hu. Tum ghabrana nahi aur andar hi rahna."

Dushyant ek jhatke se utha aur kamre ki light on ki. Uske baad usne aanan faanan me apne kapde pahne aur service revolver ko apni kamar me thoos kar wo badi tezi se kamre se baahar aaya. Abhi wo kamre se baahar aaya hi tha ki wo kisi se takrate takrate bacha. Samhal kar dekha to paya ki uske saamne vikrant apne chehre par ajeeb se bhaav liye khada tha.

"Kya baat hai sir.?" Vikrant ne na samjhne wale andaaz se puchha_____"Aap is wakt itni jaldi me kaha ja rahe hain.? Sab kuch thik to hai na sir.?"
"Is wakt kuch bhi batane ka time nahi hai rane." Dushyant ne sapaat lahje me kaha______"Tum avinash ke sath hi rahna. Hame is wakt kahi pahuchne ki jaldi hai. Kal thane me hi mulakaat hogi."

Inspector dushyant vikrant ki koi baat sune bina hi tezi se baahar nikal gaya. Baahar aate hi wo apni police gipsy me baitha aur use start kar badi speed me ek taraf gipsy ko daudata chala gaya. Uske chehre par is wakt patthar jaisi kathorta ubhar aayi thi aur maathe par hazaro tarah ke rang ubharte aur lupt hote nazar aa rahe the. Raat ke sannate me uski police gipsy badi tezi se sadak ko raundati huyi chali ja rahi thi.

Kareeb paanch minute baad aandhi tufaan bani uski gipsy ek makaan ke samne ruki. Dushyant badi tezi se gipsy se utra aur makaan ke bade se darwaze ke paas fauran hi pahucha. Makaan ki upar wali khidki me roshni nazar aa rahi thi. Dushyant jaise hi darwaze ke paas pahucha to uski nazar bagal wali khidki par padi aur khidki ka haal dekhte hi uske chehre par chaunkne jaise bhaav ubhar aaye. Abhi wo khidki ke toote huye hisse ko dekh hi raha tha ki tabhi darwaza khula.

Dushyant ka dhyaan darwaza khulne ki awaaz par bhang hua aur usne us taraf dekha. Khule darwaze se vidhi daudte huye aayi aur ek jhatke se usse lipat gayi. Dushyant se lipti vidhi buri tarah ghabraayi huyi thi aur usi ghabrahat me roye bhi ja rahi thi. Dushyant uski haalat samajh sakta tha is liye usne bhi use apni baaho me kisi bachche ki tarah chhupka liya aur use shaant karne laga. Kuch der baad wo vidhi ko liye darwaze se andar aa gaya. Andar aa kar usne darwaza band kiya aur fir vidhi ko khud se alag karte huye use dring room me le aaya.

Dushyant ke prayaas se aakhir vidhi chup huyi. Uska aanshuo se tar chehra surkh pad gaya tha aur wo behad ghabraayi huyi lag rahi thi. Dushyant use sofe par baithane ke baad utha aur kitchen se ek glass paani le aaya. Vidhi ko usne apne hatho se paani pilaya. Uske khud ke andar is wakt aandhiya si chal rahi thi. Vidhi ne phone par use bataya tha ki koi uske ghar me ghusne ki koshish kar raha hai aur ghar ke andar ghusne ke liye usne khidki ke kaanch ko fod diya hai. Dushyant ne use samjhate huye kaha tha ki wo apne kamre me hi rahe aur kamre se baahar na nikle, wo fauran uske paas aa raha hai.

"Ab bataao kaun tha wo.?" Vidhi ko thoda normal hote dekh dushyant ne usse bade pyar se puchha.
"Main nahi jaanti use." Vidhi ne kaampte swar me kaha_____"Kyo ki uska chehra kaale rang ke naqaab me chhupa hua tha. Uske pure shareer par kaale rang ke hi kapde the, yaha tak ki uske pairo ke joote bhi kaale the aur haatho me kaale rang ke hi dastaane the."

Vidhi ki baat sun kar dushyant sofe par baitha is tarah uchhal pada tha jaise wo sofa achanak hi garm tave me tabdeel ho gaya ho. Mano mastishk me jaise vishfot hua aur fir ek hi jhatke me uske dimaag ki batti roshan ho uthi. Use samajhte der na lagi ki wo naqaab wala asal me kaun tha. Yakeenan wo wahi tha jisne avinash ko mara tha aur use jaan se maarne ki dhamki bhi di thi. Dushyant ke pure jism me ajeeb si jhurjhuri huyi aur zahen me sawaal ubhra ki wo vidhi ke ghar me kyo ghus raha tha.? Bhala vidhi se uska kya sambandh ya fir vidhi se uski kya dushmani ho sakti hai.?

"Tumhe pata kaise chala.?" Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ki koi ghar me ghusne ki koshish kar raha hai.?"
"Main goli kha kar gahri neend me soyi huyi thi." Vidhi ne ye kaha hi tha ki dushyant ne uski baat kaat kar chaunkte huye puchha______"Goli kha kar kyo.? Tumhari tabiyat to thik hai na.?"

"Wo jab se mom ki maut huyi hai." Vidhi ne thoda dukhi hote huye kaha_____"Aur dad ko unka khoon karne ke jurm me umar kaid huyi hai tab se main akeli ho gayi hu. Itne bade ghar me mujhe har wakt unki hi yaad aati hai aur us sab ke bare me soch soch kar akele me rone lagti hu. Is vajah se raato me neend nahi aati to neend ki goli kha kar soti hu."

Vidhi ki is baat se dushyant ko bahut bura laga aur use vidhi par behad taras bhi aaya.

Uska was chalta to wo use har wakt apne seene se chhupkaye rahta. Aaj ke is haadse ne use vidhi ke liye fikarmand kar diya tha.

"Fir kya hua.?" Pratyaksh me dushyant ne usse puchha.
"Main gahri neend me soyi huyi thi." Vidhi ne batana shuru kiya_____"Magar neend me bhi mujhe aisa lag rah tha jaise kahi bell baj rahi hai. Lekin meri neend tab bhi nahi khuli...shayad neend me hi us bell ka bajna mujhe khwaab jaisa lag raha tha. Fir ekdam se tez awaaz huyi jisse meri neend khul gayi magar bed se uthi nahi balki us awaaz ko waham samajh kar maine fir se apni aankhe band kar li. Kuch hi palo me fir se tez awaaz huyi to is baar main buri tarah chaunki. Kyo ki is baar maine saaf saaf kuch tootne ki awaaz suni thi. Maine jaldi se table lamp jalaya aur bed se neeche utar aayi. Hamara ye ghar sabse alag bana hua hai aur iska area bhi bada hai is liye maine yahi socha ki awaaz mere hi ghar ke neeche se aayi hai. Kisi dusre ke yaha se awaaz aane ka to sawaal hi nahi tha. Raat ke sannate me mujhe dar bhi lag rah tha magar main dekhne ke liye apne kamre se niche ki taraf chal padi ki kis cheez ke tootne ki awaaz aayi thi. Seedhiyo se utar kar jab main neeche aayi to maine dring room me roshni ki aur jab baahar wale darwaze ki taraf dekha to chaunk gayi. Kyo ki waha farsh par kaanch hi kaanch bikhra hua tha. Meri nazar khidki par padi to dekha ki khidki par lage kaanch ke dono palle toote huye the. Ye dekh kar mere man me ek hi khayaal aaya ki koi chor ghar me ghusne ki koshish kar raha hai aur main ye soch kar behad dar bhi gayi ki itni raat ko agar koi chor andar aa gaya to main kya kar lugi us chor ka. Balki wo chor mere sath hi kuch ulta seedha kar sakta hai. Abhi main ye soch hi rahi thi ki tabhi meri nazar khidki ke us paar achanak aa gaye us chor par padi. Uske pure jism me kaale kapde the aur wo meri taraf hi dekh raha tha. Use apni taraf dekhta dekh main bahut zyada dar gayi aur jaise hi wo khidki ki taraf badha to main dar ke maare cheekhte huye waapas seedhiyo ki taraf palti aur tezi se upar apne kamre ki taraf bhaag chali. Kamre me aa kar maine darwaza band kar diya. Main itna dar gayi thi us kaale chor se ki mera dimaag hi kaam nahi kar raha tha. Main apne kamre ke andar darwaze se peeth tikaye sahmi si khadi thi ki tabhi mujhe tumhara khayaal aaya aur fir maine tumhe phone kiya."

"Uske baad kya wo naqaab wala andar aaya tha.?" Vidhi chup huyi to dushyant ne shashank bhaav se puchha.
"Mujhe nahi pata ki wo aaya ki nahi." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Tumne phone par kaha tha ki main apne kamre me hi rahu is liye main kamre se baahar hi nahi gayi. Balki tabhi baahar aayi jab maine apne kamre ki khidki se tumhe yaha aate huye dekha. Mujhe nahi pata ki wo kale kapde wala ghar ke andar aaya tha ki nahi. Kyo ki uske baad neeche se kisi tarah ki awaaz nahi aayi thi."

"Shayad uska maksad." Dushyant ne kuch sochte huye gambheerta se kaha_____"Sirf tumhe darana tha."
"Kya matlab.???" Vidhi ke maathe par shikan ubhar aayi, fir boli_____"Wo bhala mujhe kyo darana chaahta tha.? Aakhir uski mujhse kya dushmani ho sakti hai.?"
"Uski dushmani tumse nahi hai vidhi." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Balki ab shayad mujhse bhi ho gayi hai."

BEGUNAAH
Update - 14​

Ab Tak,,,,,

"Shayad uska maksad." Dushyant ne kuch sochte huye gambheerta se kaha_____"Sirf tumhe darana tha."
"Kya matlab.???" Vidhi ke maathe par shikan ubhar aayi, fir boli_____"Wo bhala mujhe kyo darana chaahta tha.? Aakhir uski mujhse kya dushmani ho sakti hai.?"
"Uski dushmani tumse nahi hai vidhi." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Balki ab shayad mujhse bhi ho gayi hai."

Ab Aage,,,,,,

"Ye tum kya kah rahe ho dushyant.?" Vidhi ke chehre par jaise aashcharya naach utha, boli_____"Tumse bhi uski dushmani ho gayi hai ka kya matlab hai.?"
"Badi ajeeb story hai vidhi." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Is wakt us story ko sunane ka time nahi hai. Raat zyada ho gayi hai aur tumhe bhi ab araam se so jana chahiye. Ab kisi baat se darne ya ghabrane ki zarurat nahi hai tumhe. Tum apne kamre me ja kar araam se so jaao. Main yahi par hu aur us kale kapde wale ki nigraani karuga."

"Mujhe kahi nahi jana." Vidhi ne jaise zid karte huye kaha_____"Aur na hi ab mujhe neend aayegi. Tum mujhe bataao ki us kale kapde wale se tumhari dushmani kaise ho gayi hai aur wo yaha kyo aaya tha.? Mujhe sab kuch sach sach bataao ki baat kya hai.?"

"Tum bhi had karti ho yaar." Dushyant ne bechaini se pahlu badalte huye kaha______"Bhala ye bhi koi wakt hai baate karne ka.? Tum apne kamre me jaao, ham kal morning me is bare me baat karenge."

"Had main nahi balki tum kar rahe ho dushyant." Vidhi ne dushyant ki taraf ektak dekhte huye kaha_____"Bhala ab mujhe neend kaise aa jayegi jab ki abhi kuch der pahle main us kale kapde wale ki vajah se dari huyi thi.? Upar se ab tum ye kah rahe ho ki uski dushmani tumse bhi ho gayi hai. Ab jab tak main sab kuch jaan nahi lugi to main sochti rahugi is sabke bare me. Us soorat me main kaise sukoon ke sath so paaugi.?"

Vidhi ki in baato par dushyant ne uski taraf dekha. Is wakt wo kisi bachchi ki tarah masoom nazar aa rahi thi use. Dushyant ke andar use dekhte huye ajeeb si jhurjhuri hone lagi to usne uski taraf se apni nazre hataayi aur fir gahri saans lete huye bola_____"Achha thik hai. Main tumhe sab kuch batata hu magar ek shart par."

"Ab ye shart kyo.?" Vidhi ne aankhe failaayi.
"Yaar shart to sun lo." Dushyant ne kaha.
"Ok fine." Vidhi ne kaha______"Bolo kya shart hai.?"
"Tumhare hath ki bani chaay pini hai." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha______"Tumhare hi jaisi sweet si chaay. Ufff kitni achhi chaay banati ho tum. Dil karta hai ki tum bana ke deti jaao aur main bas pita jaau."

"Fir to nahi pi sakte tum." Vidhi ne do took lahje se kaha_____"Kyo ki chaay banane ka mera bilkul bhi mood nahi hai. Haan agar tumhe pini hi hai to khud bana ke pi lo. Kitchen kidhar hai ye to tum jaante hi ho."
"Main ye to jaanta hu.

" Dushyant ne ajeeb bhaav se kaha_____"Ki ladkiyo ko ladko ka dil todne ka bahut zyada shauk hota hai magar mere sath bhi ek din aisa hoga ye nahi jaanta tha."

"Apne bare ne bhi sochna tha na." Vidhi ne kaha_____"By the way thanks for comming."
"Tum to yaar sach me mera dil todne par tuli huyi ho." Dushyant ko jaise jhatka sa laga_____"Kya tum bhool gayi ho ki ham dono aapas me dost hain aur dost kisi baat ke liye dost ko thanks ya sorry nahi bolte. Dusri baat ye bhi hai ki main ek police wala hu to tumhe aisi situation se bachana mera farz hi tha."

"Ohh i see." Vidhi ne kaha______"Main to bhool hi gayi thi ki ham dost hain. Achha hua tumne yaad dila diya."
"Itna rudely kaise baat kar sakti ho tum.?" Dushyant hairaan pareshan sa bola______"Us wakt to bada dar ke maare mere seene se chipak gayi thi tum aur ab do minute me hi rang badal liya tumne."

"Mera itna sa naaz nakhra bhi nahi jhel sakte.?" Vidhi ne roothe huye andaaz se kaha_____"To fir kis baat ke dost bane ho tum. Bas third class ashiq ki tarah hawaayi baate hi karte ho tum."
"Kyaaa.???" Dushyant buri tarah chaunka_____"Main....mera matlab hai ki wo sab tum nakhra kar rahi thi.???? Aur..ye kya kaha tumne......third class ashiq jaise ka kya matlab hai tumhara.?"

"Itne buddhu to nahi lagte tum." Vidhi ne sofe se uthte huye kaha______"Jo itni si baat na samjhe hoge aur agar nahi samjhe ho to police wale kaise ban gaye tum.? Khair chhodo, abhi laati hu tumhare liye chaay warna mujhe puri ummid hai ki rone lag jaaoge tum."

Vidhi ne badi ada se kahi thi ye baat aur fir usne dushyant ki kisi baat ka intzaar nahi kiya balki fauran hi kitchen ki taraf chali gayi thi. Jabki uski baat sun kar pahle to dushyant ke hotho par gahri muskaan ubhar aayi fir ekdam se uske chehre par socho ke bhaav ubhar aaye the.

Uske zahen me naqaab wala halchal machaye ja raha tha. Vidhi ke ghar me ye kaand kar ke usne uske zahen me kayi saare sawaal khade kar diye the. Uski dushmani to avinash se thi aur avinash ko dushyant ne apne sath rakh liya aur use safe kar diya. Is hisaab se dushyant bhi uska dushman hi ban gaya magar iske liye naqaab wale ne vidhi ke ghar me ghusne ka kaand kyo kiya.? Aakhir aisa karne ke peeche uski kya vajah thi.? Kya aisa karne ke peeche sirf ye vajah thi ki wo baukhlaya hua hai ya fir ye ki wo avinash tak pahuchne ka koi raasta banana chaahta hai. Magar sawaal hai ki aisa kar ke wo kaise avinash tak pahuchne ka raasta bana lega.?

"Akele akele sochne se kuch nahi hoga." Dushyant ye sab soch hi raha tha ki vidhi ki awaaz se chaunka. Jabki chaay ka cup dushyant ko pakda kar vidhi sofe par uske bagal me hi baithte huye boli______"Balki kuch na kuch tab hoga jab tum kisi aur ki bhi buddhi ya salaah loge."

"Ohh thanks for your advice." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha aur fir chaay ka ek ghoont lene ke baad kaha______"So sweet, bilkul tumhari tarah. Kaash tum bhi chaay hoti."
"Agar main chaay hoti." Vidhi ne kaha_____"To yakeen maano tumhe pine ke liye wo kabhi nahi milti."

"Aree lekin kyo.?" Dushyant ne hairaani se kaha_____"Aisa kyo kah rahi ho tum.?"
"Har kyo ka jawaab ho ye zaruri to nahi." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Ab ye baate chhodo aur ye bataao ki wo kale kapdo wala tumhara bhi dushman kaise ho gaya.? Kya chakkar hai ye.?"

Dushyant samajh chuka tha ki use vidhi se sab kuch batana hi padega warna wo baar baar usse puchhti hi rahegi aur uske na batane par wo usse naraaz bhi ho sakti thi jo ki dushyant kisi keemat par nahi chaahta tha ki wo usse naraaz ho jaye. Is liye usne pahle tasalli se chaay pi aur fir vidhi se kaha ki wo uske kamre me hi batayega. Asal me is wakt wo dring room me hi the aur dushyant ko andesha tha ki naqaab wala kahi ghar ke aas paas hi hoga aur wo khidki se uski baate sun sakta tha.

"Mere kamre me kyo.?" Vidhi ne aankhe failaate huye dushyant se kaha______"Kahi tum mujhe akela dekh kar...?"
"Itna gira hua insaan nahi hu main." Dushyant ne vidhi ki aankho me dekhte huye thodi naraazgi se kaha______"Agar tumhe aisa lagta hai to fir tumne mujhe phone kar ke yaha bulaya hi kyo.?"

"Dekha.? tum to mera zara sa bhi nakhra nahi jhel pa rahe ho." Vidhi ne bura sa muh banaya aur sofe se uth kar khadi ho gayi, fir boli______"Ab baithe hi rahoge ya chaloge bhi.? Buddhu kahi ke."
"Tum bhi badi ajeeb ho yaar." Dushyant uski baat sun kar sofe se uthte hue bola______"Aur waisi hi ajeeb hain tumhari baate."

"Isi liye to puch rahi thi." Vidhi ne seedhiyo ki taraf chalte huye kaha______"Ki tumhe police wala kisne bana diya.? Itne dino me main samajh chuki hu ki dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hai tumhare paas."
"Tum meri dosti ka najayaz faayda utha rahi ho vidhi." Dushyant ne uske peechhe chalte huye kaha______"Aur ye hargiz bhi achhi baat nahi hai."

"Achha ek baat bataao." Vidhi ne achanak palat kar dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Us wakt jab main dar ke mare tumhare seene se lipat gayi thi to tumne bhi mujhe apni baaho me bhar kar apne se kyo chhupka liya tha.? Us wakt to main kuch bhi samajhne ki condition me nahi thi magar ab lagta hai ki tumne us wakt mauke par chauka maara tha, aur agar aisa hai to bahut gande ho tum."

"Hey bhagwan.!" Dushyant ko laga ki wo apne sir ke baal noch le, fir bola_____"Pata nahi kya kya soch leti ho tum.? Yaar tum aisa kaise soch sakti ho mere bare me.?"
"Dekha.?" Vidhi ne tapaak se kaha_____"Tum mera zara sa bhi nakhra nahi jhel pa rahe. Kaise dost ho tum. Buddhu kahi ke. Ab chalo...kya yahi khade rahoge.?"

Dushyant ne is baar kuch bhi bolna sahi nahi samjha. Use laga ki agar usne is bare me kuch bola to vidhi fir se aisi waisi koi baat kahegi aur fir last me yahi kahegi ki tum mera zara sa bhi nakhra nahi jhel pa rahe....buddhu kahi ke. Dushyant ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vidhi aisa bol kar usse chaahti kya thi.?

Kuch hi der me wo dono vidhi ke kamre me pahuch gaye. Vidhi ka kamra uski tarah hi khubsurat tha. Dushyant pahli baar vidhi ke kamre me aaya tha warna itne dino me wo ground floor ke dring room aur kitchen tak hi gaya tha.

Ya fir washroom gaya tha. Dushyant ne kamre ko achhi tarah dekha aur fir vidhi ki taraf dekh kar kuch kahne hi wala tha ki use yaad aaya ki uske bolne par kahi vidhi fir se waisi baate na karne lage. Is liye chup hi raha.

"Kaha tha na maine." Vidhi ne uski taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Ki dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hai tumhare paas. Itna bhi sense nahi hai ki jab kisi ladki ke sath uske kamre me jaao to uske kamre ki khubsurti ko dekh kar kam se kam tareef me do lafz bhi bol do. Buddhu kahi ke....!"

"Isi liye nahi bola." Dushyant ne is tarah kaha jaise dukhi ho gaya ho, bola______"Kyo ki tum meri baat par baad me mujhe buddhu kah deti. Had hai yaar itni bejjati aaj tak kisi ne nahi ki meri jitni tumne ki hai. Mard hu is liye dahaade maar kar ro bhi nahi sakta."

"Rona bhi nahi." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Kyo ki main tumhare aanshu nahi ponchhne wali."
"Ab agar meri khichaayi kar li ho tumne." Dushyant ne bed ke paas hi rakhe ek single sofe par baithte huye kaha_____"To koi aur baat kare.? Ya fir tumne soch liya hai ki aaj saari raat tum mere dhele bhar ke sense ko le kar hi tippadi karti rahogi.?"

"Isi tarah apne dad ko satati thi main." Vidhi ne ekdam se dukhi ho ke kaha______"Aur wo zara bhi meri baato se tang nahi hote the balki unko mera is tarah se satana achha lagta tha."
"Ohh i'm so sorry vidhi." Dushyant ko ekdam se jaise samajh aaya ki vidhi uske sath ab tak aisi baate kyo kar rahi thi, wo sofe se uth kar vidhi ke paas gaya aur fir usne vidhi ki aankho me ubhar aaye aanshuo ko ponchhte huye kaha______"Mujhe koi idea nahi tha ki tum wo sab baate kis liye kah rahi thi mujhse."

"Tum na buddhu hi thik ho." Vidhi ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Zyada smart banoge to shaatir samjhe jaaoge aur mauke pe chauka maarna to koi tumse seekhe."
"Kya matlab.??" Dushyant chaunka_____"Ab kya kiya maine.?"
"Sofe se uth kar mere paas aaye." Vidhi ne usi muskaan ke sath kaha______"Aur fir mere aanshu ponchhne lage. Waah ji waah matlab is bahane tumne mujhe chhua. To ho gaya na mauke pe chauka maarna."

"My god." Dushyant ko jaise shock laga aur fir do kadam peeche hat'te huye bola______"Tum itni si baat ko chauka maarna kahti ho.? Ok fine and i'm sorry. Ab se kabhi tumhe touch nahi karuga."
"Dekha na.?" Vidhi ne is baar haste huye kaha_____"Tum zara bhi mera nakhra nahi jhel pa rahe. Kaise dost ho tum. Buddhu kahi ke."

Pure kamre me vidhi ki hasi goonj rahi thi. Aisa lag raha tha jaise kisi mandir me kayi saari ghantiya ek sath bajne lagi ho. Dushyant thaga sa vidhi ko dekhe ja raha tha. Uske motiyo jaise daant kamre me faili tube light ki roshni me chamak rahe the. Dushyant ko mahsoos hua ki wo kisi sammohan me doobta ja raha hai. Usne jaldi se apne aapko samhala aur fir ja kar waapas sofe par baith gaya. Udhar vidhi abhi bhi hase ja rahi thi. Fir jaise use khayaal aaya aur usne apni hasi ko viraam diya. Hasne se uska doodh ki tarah gora chehra surkh pad gaya tha aur aankhe sajal ho uthi thi. Dushyant ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vidhi kaisi ladki hai. Pal me tola pal me masha wali baat thi usme.

<>•<>•<>

"Kya naraaz ho gaye mujhse.?" Dushyant ko ekdam se shaant aur chup baithe dekh vidhi ne badi masumiyat se puchha tha.
"Kya main yaha." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Cigarette pi sakta hu.?"
"Agar main ye kahu." Vidhi ne uski aankho me jaise jhaankte huye kaha_____"Ki cigarette bahut hi buri cheez hoti hai aur ise nahi pina chahiye to kya tum aaj se peena chhod doge.?"

"Koshish karuga." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Magar filhaal iski shakht zarurat hai mujhe. So if you don't mind....?"
"Thik hai." Vidhi ne kaha_____"lekin meri salaah yahi hai ki cigarette buri cheez hai aur isse jitni jaldi ho sake tauba kar lo to behtar hoga. Khair ab to bataao ki us nakaab wale ka kya kissa hai.?"

Vidhi ke puchhne par dushyant ne use avinash ke maamle wala saara kissa shuru se le kar ant tak vistaar se suna diya. Saari baate sunne ke baad vidhi soch me pad gayi thi. Jabki dushyant ne use soch me dooba dekh ek nayi cigarette jala li.

"To tumhare anusaar." Vidhi ne gahri saans lete huye dushyant se kaha_____"Wo naqaab wala mujhe darane aaya tha.? Usne ye sab is maksad se kiya ki wo mere zariye tumhe ye ahsaas kara sake ki tum uske raaste ka roda na bano.?"

"Bilkul." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Yaha aa kar tumhe is tarah se darane ke peeche uska yahi maksad hai. Warna khud socho ki tumse uski kya dushmani ho sakti hai.?"
"To ab kya karoge tum.?" Vidhi ne kaha_____"Mere kahne ka matlab hai ki kya tum uski is harkat se khud bhi dar jaaoge aur uske raaste se hat jaaoge.?"

"Sawaal hi paida nahi hota vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Usne apni is harkat se bhale hi mujhe ahsaas kara diya ho magar usne khud apne bare me bhi ye zaahir karwa diya hai ki wo apne maksad ko pura karne ke liye kitna fadfada raha hai. Mujhe is baat ki ummid nahi thi ki wo is had tak bhi chala jayega ki wo apne maksad ko pura karne ke chakkar me tumhe bhi torget kar sakta hai. Khair chhodo is sab ko aur haan fikar karne ki zarurat nahi hai. Ab chalo so jaao tum."

"Thik hai." Vidhi ne kaha______"Tum bhi so jaao yahi par."
"Kya.???" Dushyant vidhi ki yahi so jane ki baat par chaunka tha, fir bola______"Yahi par mere so jane se tumhe koi problem nahi hogi kya.? Agar raat me main...!"
"Kaha tha na." Vidhi ne kaha______"Dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hai tumhare paas. Yahi so jane ki baat se mera matlab hai ki mere ghar me hi so jaao naa ki mere kamre me. Ab itni raat ko apne ghar to jaaoge nahi. Buddhu kahi ke....huh."

Vidhi ki is baat par dushyant dekhta rah gaya use. Uske man me yahi khayaal ubhra ki ek baar fir se popat ho gaya uska. Jabki udhar ye sab kahne ke sath hi vidhi apne bed par let gayi thi aur dusri taraf ko karwat le liya tha usne. Dushyant is baat se bekhabar tha ki dusri taraf karwat liye huye vidhi ke hotho par shararat se bhari muskaan thi. Khair kuch pal sochte rahne ke baad dushyant sofe se utha aur kamre ke darwaze ki taraf badha.

"Achha thik hai mere kamre me hi so jaao.

" Dushyant ke jane ki aahat sun vidhi ne palat kar kaha_____"Lekin mere sath bed par nahi balki sofe par baithe baithe hi so jaao aur haan khabardaar jo mujhe sota dekh kar mauke pe chauka maarne ka socha to....Ab good night."

"Tum mujhe warn kar rahi ho." Dushyant ne palat kar muskurate huye kaha______"Ya mujhe taav de rahi ho.?"
"Zyada bakwas na karo tum." Vidhi ne aankhe dikhate huye kaha_____"Aur agar aisa kiya to soch lena khoon kar dugi tumhara."

"Sach me yaar." Dushyant sofe par baithte huye bola_____"Bahut zaalim ho tum. Zara bhi raham nahi hai tumhare dil me mere liye."
"Raham nahi hota." Vidhi ne dusri taraf karwat le li thi aur uske hotho par fir muskaan ubhar aayi thi, boli_____"To tumhe apne kamre me sone ke liye nahi kahti. Ab koi baat nahi...good night."

Vidhi ke good night kahne par dushyant ne kuch nahi kaha balki sofe par hi kisi tarah let gaya tha. Halaaki usme letne ki jagah nahi thi magar fir bhi usne khud ko kisi tarah adjust kar liya tha. Kamar se neeche ka hissa sofe se jhool raha tha aur pair seedhe the jo farsh par jame huye the. Is haalat me use comfortable to nahi lag raha tha magar kar bhi kya sakta tha. Wo to sona hi nahi chaahta tha kyo ki use us naqaab wale par koi bharosa nahi tha. Wo nahi chaahta tha ki uske so jane par vidhi ke sath koi anhoni ho jaye. Agar aisa ho gaya to wo kabhi khud ko maaf nahi kar payega.

Kamre me night bulb ka prakash tha. Vidhi dusri taraf ko chehra kiye leti huyi thi kintu neend uski aankho me bhi nahi thi. Hoti bhi kaise aaj do cheeze baaki dino se alag huyi thi. Ek to naqaab wale ka is tarah ghar ki khidki ke sheeshe ko fod kar use darana aur dusra inspector dushyant ka uske kamre me hona. Yu to use kamre me dushyant ke hone se koi problem nahi thi aur na hi uske man me ye baat thi ki use dushyant par bharosa nahi hai. Iske baavjud aaj ke haadse ne use andar se vichlit kar diya tha. Upar se naqaab wale ke bare me jo kahani dushyant ne use sunaayi thi uske bare me bhi uske zahen me na chaahte huye bhi soch ubhar aati thi.

Kamre me kaafi der se khamoshi chhaayi huyi thi. Vidhi ne aahista se palat kar dushyant ki taraf dekha. Dushyant sofe par badi ajeeb si haalat me aankhe band kiye leta hua tha. Use is tarah lete dekh vidhi ke hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi. Uske man me khayaal ubhra ki dushyant ne ek baar bhi sofe par so jane ki baat par aitraaz nahi jataya tha. Vidhi ne man hi man iske liye dushyant ko sorry kaha aur fir wo araam se aankhe band kar ke let gayi. Kaafi der baad aakhir use neend aayi aur fir wo dusri duniya me pahuch gayi.

Subah dushyant ke jagane par hi uski aankh khuli. Halaaki subah jaldi hi uski aankh khul jaati thi magar raat der se sone ki vajah se aaj subah uski aankh nahi khul paayi thi. Khair dushyant ke jagane par vidhi ne apni aankhe kholi aur jab thik se uski aankhe khul gayi to usne dushyant ke haath me tray dekha to use badi hairaani huyi.

"Good morning my sweet angel." Dushyant ne tray ko vidhi ki taraf badhaya aur fir muskurate huye kaha______"Aapke liye haazir hai garma garam chaay. Main aapki tarah sweet to nahi bana sakta magar buri bhi nahi banaya hoga, aisa mera anumaan hai."

"Oh my god.!" Vidhi ko pahle to hairaani huyi uske baad muskurate huye boli_____"Tumne mujhe jagaya kyo nahi dushyant. Main bana deti na....tumne kyo taklif ki.?"
"To kya ho gaya yaar.?" Dushyant ne kaha_____"Main to khush hu ki maine apni sabse sweet dost ke liye chaay banaayi aur subah subah uske hotho par khushiyo se bhari muskaan le aaya. By the way...zyada bura swaad to nahi hai na chaay ka.? Wo kya hai ki maine pahli baar hi banaya hai ise."

"Bahut achhi banaayi hai tumne." Vidhi ne chaay ka ek ghoont pine ke baad kaha_____"Par agar tum ye soch rahe ho ki tumhare is kaam se main tumhe buddhi nahi kahugi to galat soch rahe ho tum."

"Hahahaha.!" Dushyant hasa_____"Yaar aisi baat nahi hai. Tumhe jo kahna hai kaho magar ek hi request hai tumse ki apne saamne hi jo kuch bolna ho bolna. Kisi aur ke saamne aisa kuch bologi to you know....meri ijjat ka kachra ho jayega."

"Achha ji.?" Vidhi muskuraayi_____"Chalo thik hai kisi aur ke saamne aisa bol kar tumhari ijjat ka kachra nahi karugi. Ab ye chhodo aur ye bataao ki raat me soye the ya ullu ki tarah jaagte hi rahe ho raat bhar.?"

"Kya fark padta hai.?" Dushyant ne baat badalne ki garaz se kaha_____"Is baat ko chhodo aur chaay pi kar fatafat breakfast bana do kyo ki ye mujhe banana nahi aata. Time bahut ho gaya hai aur mujhe thane bhi jana hai."
"Thik hai." Vidhi ne chaay ke khaali cup ko waapas tray me rakha aur bed se utarte huye kaha_____"Tum ruko main fresh ho ke aati hu. Uske baad tumhare liye breakfast banati hu."

Vidhi ki baat par dushyant ne haan me sir hilaya aur fir kamre se baahar chala gaya. Jabki vidhi kamre se hi attach bathroom me daakhil ho gayi. Fresh hone ke baad vidhi ne breakfast banaya aur fir dushyant ke sath usne bhi breakfast kiya. Is dauraan dushyant zyadatar chup hi raha. Jane wo kya soch raha tha. Vidhi ko uska yu chup rahna ajeeb laga. Halaaki wo samajhti thi ki dushyant shayad us naqaab wale ka soch kar uski safety ke bare me soch raha hoga. Pichhle kuch dino se dushyant se uski achhi banne lagi thi. Vidhi ko dushyant ka apne liye yu care karna achha lagne laga tha aur use uski khichaayi karne me bhi maza aata tha. Dushyant ka uski baato par ajeeb tarah react karna achha lagta tha.

"Maine do teen police walo ko yaha bulaya hai." Breakfast ke baad dushyant ne chair se uthte huye kaha_____"Tumhari safety ke liye."
"Aur wo police wale kab tak meri safety ke liye yaha rahenge." Vidhi ne dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Aur kya tumhe lagta hai ki un police walo ke rahte wo naqaab wala yaha nahi aayega.?"

"Main koi rishk nahi lena chaahta vidhi." Dushyant ne ispast bhaav se kaha_____"Tum achhi tarah jaanti ho ki us naqaab wale ne tumhe kis maksad se daraya tha. Usne tumhare zariye mujhe chetaawni di hai.

Wo chaahta hai ki main uske raaste ke beech na aau magar aisa nahi hoga aur jab aisa nahi hoga to wo tumhe nuksaan pahuchane ki koshish karega. Is liye main chaahta hu ki tum police walo ke sanrakshan me raho."

"Agar tumhe lagta hai." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Ki wo naqaab wala mujhe kisi tarah ka nuksaan pahucha sakta hai to tum mujhe apne sath hi rakho. Tum do jagah ko ek sath puri tarah safe nahi kar sake. Tumhare wo police wale uska kya kar lenge agar wo apne sath puri gang hi le kar aa gaya to.? Is liye behtar yahi hoga ki sirf ek jagah ko safe rakhne ki koshish karo aur us jagah par mujhe bhi rakho. Isse tumhara dhyaan bhi ek jagah hi rahega."

"Agar tum iske liye taiyaar ho." Dushyant asal me yahi chaahta tha magar bola is liye nahi tha ki use lagta tha ki vidhi shayad uski baat ko na maane aur ab jab usne khud hi ye baat kah di to usne kaha_____"To isse better kuch hai hi nahi. Asal me main tumse yahi kahna chaahta tha."

"To kaha kyo nahi.?" Vidhi ne use ghoor ke dekha.
"Wo is liye." Dushyant ne jhempte huye kaha______"Ki kya pata tumhe ye baat manjoor hogi ki nahi."
"Isi liye kahti hu." Vidhi ne usi tarah ghurte hue kaha_____"Ki dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hai tumhare paas. Buddhu kahi ke."

"Haan tumhare hi paas to bas sense hai." Dushyant ne bhi use ghoora______"Tabhi to ek naqaab wale se itna dari huyi thi ki mujhe dekhte hi mujhse lipat gayi thi."
"To tumne kaun sa teer maar liya hai.?" Vidhi ne apna haath nachate huye kaha______"Pahle se jaante the us naqaab wale ke bare me aur abhi tak use pakad nahi paye. Bade aaye teer maar khaan kahi ke...huh."

"Kya ye kisi teer maarne se kam hai." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha______"Ki maine mauke pe chauka maar liya.?"
"Kya kaha tumne.?" Vidhi ki aankhe fail gayi, fir boli______"To tum us bare me aisa sochte ho.? Bahut gande ho tum. Jaao mujhe tumse koi dosti wosti nahi rakhni."

"Aree suno to." Dushyant ekdam se hadbada gaya. Usne to bas mazaak me kaha tha, bola______"Main to ye baat bas mazaak me kah raha tha yaar. Tum bhi to meri kitna khichaayi karti ho. Kya maine uske liye bura mana.?"
"Aanshu mat bahaao." Vidhi ne palat kar kaha_____"Kapde change karne ja rahi hu. Main bhi tumhare sath hi chalugi. Rondu kahi ke....huh."

Vidhi ne ye kaha aur fir pair patakte huye upar apne kamre ki taraf chali gayi. Jabki uski is baat par dushyant muskuraye bina nahi rah saka tha. Khair vidhi ke jane ke baad usne vikrant ko phone lagaya aur usse waha ki information li aur fir use kuch zaruri baate bata kar phone rakh diya. Uske zahen me ek hi baat chal rahi thi ki aaj apni dhamki ke anusaar naqaab wala avinash ko uski baat na maanne ke liye jaan se maarne aayega. Kya wo sach me apni dhamki ko pura karne aayega.? Kya sach me wo avinash ko jaan se maarne ki koshish karega ya fir ye uski kori dhamki hi bas thi..?

BEGUNAAH
Update - 15

​

Ab Tak,,,,,,

"Aree suno to." Dushyant ekdam se hadbada gaya. Usne to bas mazaak me kaha tha, bola______"Main to ye baat bas mazaak me kah raha tha yaar. Tum bhi to meri kitna khichaayi karti ho. Kya maine uske liye bura mana.?"
"Aanshu mat bahaao." Vidhi ne palat kar kaha_____"Kapde change karne ja rahi hu. Main bhi tumhare sath hi chalugi. Rondu kahi ke....huh."

Vidhi ne ye kaha aur fir pair patakte huye upar apne kamre ki taraf chali gayi. Jabki uski is baat par dushyant muskuraye bina nahi rah saka tha. Khair vidhi ke jane ke baad usne vikrant ko phone lagaya aur usse waha ki information li aur fir use kuch zaruri baate bata kar phone rakh diya. Uske zahen me ek hi baat chal rahi thi ki aaj apni dhamki ke anusaar naqaab wala avinash ko uski baat na maanne ke liye jaan se maarne aayega. Kya wo sach me apni dhamki ko pura karne aayega.? Kya sach me wo avinash ko jaan se maarne ki koshish karega ya fir ye uski kori dhamki hi bas thi..?

Ab Aage,,,,,

"Itni badi baat tumne hamse chhupa kar rakhi officer." DCP manjrekar ne apne saamne baithe inspector dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Aakhir kyo officer.? Aaj agar baat had se zyada na badh gayi hoti to aage bhi tum hame is baat se bekhabar hi rakhne wale the."

"I'm sorry sir." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Lekin is baat ko aapse na batane ke peeche do hi vahaj thi. Ek to ye ki avinash ka maamla koi file me darz case nahi tha. Balki main to insaaniyat ke taur par uski help kar raha tha ki use apne bare me pata chal jaye aur ye bhi ki koi uske sath kis vajah se aisa kar raha hai. Dusri vajah ye thi ki mujhe laga tha ki ye maamla is had tak jayega hi nahi. Magar baat badhte badhte aur bhi badhti chali gayi. Avinash ke maamle me sabse zyada sochne wali baat yahi hai ki uske bare me hame ab tak kuch bhi nahi pata chal saka. Ek to uski momery loss hai is vajah se wo apne bare me kuch nahi bata sakta, dusre uske finger prints ke adhaar par bhi uske bare me kuch pata nahi chal raha. Yaha tak ki news channels ke maadhyam se bhi kuch haasil nahi hua. Hamare paas ab ek yahi raasta hai ki ham uske liye jaal banaye taaki jab wo dubara avinash ke sath kuch bhi karne aaye to wo pakda jaye. Uske pakde jane par hi pata chalega ki aakhir ye maamla kya hai aur kyo hai.?"

"Waise to tumne is sabke bare me hamse chhupa kar achha nahi kiya hai officer." Dcp manjrekar ne kaha______"Magar kyo ki tum hamare department ke bahut hi kaabil officer ho is liye ham is baat ke liye tumhe maaf karte hain. Khair ab ye bataao ki is maamle me tum hamse kya chaahte ho.?"

"Jaisa ki main aapko bata chuka hu sir." Inspector dushyant ne kaha______"Ki pichhli raat us naqaab wale ne miss vidhi ke ghar me ghusne ki koshish ki thi. Halaaki usne khidki ka sheesha todne ke alawa koi aur nuksaan nahi kiya tha magar uski us harkat se saaf ho gaya tha ki usne inke ghar me ja kar sirf isi liye inhe daraya ki wo mujhe indirectly warn kar sake. Jisse ki main uske aur avinash ke beech na aau warna wo vidhi ke sath koi aisi waisi harkat is liye kar sakta hai kyo ki vidhi meri dost hai.

Ab aisa to hoga nahi sir ki main us naqaab wale ki aisi kisi dhamki se dar kar uske raaste se hat jaauga. Is liye jab main aisa nahi karuga to yakeenan wo tilmilayega aur fir koi shakht kadam uthayega. Main nahi chaahta ki uski vajah se avinash ya miss vidhi par kisi tarah ki koi musibat aa jaye. Is liye main chaahta hu sir ki in dono ki security ke liye mujhe kuch aise special police wale chahiye jinhone khaas tarah ke kaamo ki training li ho."

Dcp manjrekar ne dushyant ki baat sunne ke baad dushyant ke bagal wali chair par baithi vidhi ki taraf dekha. Vidhi ke ghar se nikalne ke baad inspector dushyant apne sath hi use le kar dcp ke paas aa gaya tha. Ab wo apne alla adhikari se is maamle ko chhupana nahi chaahta tha balki unhe is sabke bare me bata kar unse help lena chaahta tha.

"Theek hai officer." Dcp ne kaha______"Ham aise kuch special police walo ko bhejne ke liye baat karte hain. Tum baaki ki security ka dhyaan rakhna."
"Oh thank you sir." Dushyant kahne ke sath hi chair se khada ho gaya aur fir dcp ko salute bajane ke baad wo vidhi ko le kar cabin se baahar chala gaya.

"To ab kya karna hai.?" Raaste me vidhi ne dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye pucha.
"Wahi jo tumne suggestion diya tha." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Mere flat me itni jagah hai nahi is liye avinash ko tumhare yaha shift kar duga aur main khud bhi yahi rahuga. Jab tak avinash ka wo dushman yaani ki naqaab posh pakda nahi jata tab tak tumhare ghar me security shakht rahegi."

"Wo to thik hai janaab." Vidhi ne kaha______"Magar kya tumhe lagta hai ki wo naqaab wala itni security ke rahte ghar ke andar ghusne ki koshish karega.?"
"Maanta to main bhi hu." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ki itni security ke rahte huye wo ghar ke andar ghusne jaisi moorkhta nahi karega magar ye bhi pakki baat hai ki wo security dekh kar peechhe bhi nahi hatega. Wo avinash tak pahuchne ke liye kuch na kuch to zarur karega aur hame uske dwara wahi kuch karne ka intzaar rahega."

"Waise aksar aisa dekha gaya hai." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Ki aise kaam karne walo ke kayi saare sources hote hain. Mera matlab hai ki unke taar police aur kanoon tak bhi pahuche huye hote hain. Jinse unhe madad milti hai. To kya tum uske bare me aisa soch sakte ho ki uska koi madad karne wala police ka koi aadmi bhi ho sakta hai.?"

"Kahna kya chaahti ho tum.?" Dushyant na-samajhne wale bhaav se puchha.
"Yahi ki vikrant rane ke bare me kya khayaal hai tumhara.?" Vidhi ne saaf aur ispast lahje se kaha_____"Kya wo us naqaab wale ka sathi ho sakta hai.?"

"Ye tum kya bol rahi ho vidhi.?" Dushyant buri tarah chaunka tha uski baat se fir bola____"Vikrant rane ek imaandar police wala hai. Uske bare me mujhe mere alla adhikariyo ne sab kuch bataya hai. Tum soch bhi kaise sakti ho ki vikrant rane us naqaab wale ka sathi hoga.?"

"Tum ek police wale ho janaab." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Aur tumhe har kisi par shak karna chahiye. Aksar aisa hota hai ki jo jaisa nazar aata hai wo waisa hota nahi hai. Waise sochne wali baat to hai hi ki vikrant rane tabhi yaha transfer ho ke aaya jab avinash ke maamle me kuch hota nazar aaya. Jabki vikrant rane iske pahle bhi to yaha aa sakta tha. Dusri baat usne itne kam time me avinash ka sara maamla hi apne under me le liya hai. Kya tumhe uski ye baat thodi ajeeb nahi lagi.?"

"Tumhe to yaar sach me police me hona chahiye tha." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha______"Mujhe zara bhi ummid nahi thi ki tum is sabke bare me aisa kuch soch sakti ho."
"Abhi maine kaha tha na." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Ki jo jaisa nazar aata hai wo waisa hota nahi hai. Tum maano ya na maano magar mujhe tumhare us vikrant rane par shak hai."

"Kya sirf is liye ki usne itne kam time me avinash ka sara maamla apne under me le liya hai.?" Vikrant ne kaha_____"Jab ki sach to ye hai ki maine khud use is maamle ko apne under me rakhne ko kaha tha."
"Kya main puch sakti hu ki tumne aisa kyo kiya.?" Vidhi ne kaha______"Jab ki shuru se hi tum avinash ke maamle ko apne haath me liye huye the. Ab aisa kya ho gaya hai ki vikrant rane ke aate hi tumne uske under me sab kuch saump diya.?"

"Uski sirf ek hi vajah hai vidhi." Dushyant ne zara jhijhakte huye kaha______"Aur wo ye ki main zyada se zyada tumhare sath time spend karna chaahta tha. Tumhe bata hi chuka tha ki mere dil me tumhare liye kya tha. Ye alag baat hai ki baad me ham dono ek achhe dost ban gaye magar jo cheez dil me hai use nikaal dena mere bas me bhi to nahi hai."

Inspector dushyant ki in baato se vidhi kuch na boli, bas khamoshi se uski taraf dekhti rah gayi. Uske chehre par pal bhar me kayi tarah ke bhaav ubharte nazar aaye. Uski khamoshi dekh kar dushyant ko bechaini si huyi aur uska dil bhi zoro se dhadakne laga tha.

"Dekho tum naraaz na hona yaar." Fir usne baat ko samhaalne ki garaz se kaha_____"Mere dil me bhale hi chaahe jo bhi ho magar main iske liye tum par kabhi koi dabaav nahi daaluga. Ham sirf dost hain."

"Ok fine." Vidhi ne bhaav heen swar me kaha______"To avinash ke maamle ko vikrant ke supurd karne ke pichhe tumhari ye vajah thi.?"
"Haan." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Main jaanta hu ki avinash ke maamle ko mujhe kisi aur ke supurd nahi karna chahiye tha magar iska matlab ye bhi nahi hai ki main uske maamle ko ignore kar raha hu. Balki sach to ye hai ki main is maamle ki har pal ki khabar rakhta hu."

"Khabar rakhni bhi chahiye." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Lekin sirf avinash aur naqaab wale ke maamle ki hi nahi balki apne us vikrant rane ki bhi."
"Oh god tum abhi bhi us par shak kar rahi ho.?" Dushyant ne hairaani se vidhi ki taraf dekha.
"Kya karu janaab." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha______"Ek police wale ki dost hu. Is liye kuch to asar hoga hi mujh par."

Vidhi ki is baat par dushyant muskuraya to zarur magar man hi man bola_____'Ek police wale ki dost ki jagah agar police wale ki jaane bahaar kah deti to kya chala jata tumhara.?'

Kuch hi der me dushyant ki police gipsy vidhi ke ghar ke saamne ruki.

Dushyant ne dekha ki ghar ke baahar kayi saare police wale maujood hain. Vikrant rane use kahi nazar nahi aaya. Shayad ghar ke andar hoga avinash ke sath, aisa usne socha. Khair gipsy ke rukte hi dono niche utre. Dushyant ko dekhte hi waha maujood police walo ne use salute kiya. Dushyant ne un sabke salute ka jawaab sir ko halka sa kham karke diya aur fir ek police wale se vikrant ke bare me puchha to usne bataya ki wo avinash ko le kar aa rahe hain.

Us police wale ki is baat par dushyant ke maathe par shikan ubhar aayi. Use yaad aaya ki raaste me usne vikrant se phone par baat ki thi. Tab vikrant ne usse kaha tha ki wo avinash ko le kar vidhi ke ghar aa jayega aur wahi usse milega. Magar wo ab tak nahi pahucha tha. Dushyant ne mobile nikaal kar vikrant ko call kiya. Ring jane ki awaaz uske kaano me padi magar call receive nahi huyi balki puri bell jane ke baad call cut ho gayi. Dushyant ne kayi baar call kiya magar udhar se vikrant ne call receive nahi ki. Ye dekh kar dushyant ke chehre par pareshani ke bhaav ubhar aaye.

"Kya hua.?" Vidhi jo uske paas hi khadi thi usne dushyant ko achanak hi pareshan hote dekh puchha.
"Vikrant phone nahi utha raha." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Use to hamse pahle hi avinash ko le kar yaha aa jana chahiye tha magar nahi aaya aur ab phone bhi nahi utha raha. Abhi kuch der pahle hi to usse baat huyi thi meri. Kahi uske aur avinash ke sath kuch...!"

"Ho sakta hai." Vidhi uski baat puri hone se pahle hi bol padi_____"Agar wo yaha hamse pahle nahi pahucha to yakeenan koi baat hai."
"Oh god." Dushyant ke mano mastishk me ekdam se jaise jhanaka sa hua, bola_____"Kahi raaste me us naqaab wale ne to nahi unke sath kuch kar diya.? Yakeenan aisa ho sakta hai."

Kahne ke sath hi dushyant badi tezi se apni gipsy ki taraf bhaga. Use is tarah bhaagte dekh vidhi bhi uske peeche bhaagi. Dushyant gipsy me baith chuka tha aur vidhi ko apni taraf aate dekha to usne use yahi rukne ko kaha aur fir gipsy ko start kar wo badi tezi se gipsy ko ek taraf dauda diya. Abhi dushyant kuch hi door gaya tha ki tabhi uska phone baja. Usne drive karte huye hi mobile par aa rahi call ko receive kar ke use kaan se lagaya to udhar se jo kuch uske kaan me kaha gaya use sun kar inspector dushyant ka dimaag hang ho gaya aur haath paanv thande pad gaye.

<>•<>•<>

Inspector dushyant se phone par baat karne ke baad vikrant dushyant ke flat se avinash ko le kar nikla tha. Ek dusri police ki jeep me usne apne sath hi avinash ko baitha liya tha aur jeep ke peeche chaar police wale bhi baith gaye the. Vikrant ki jeep ke peeche ek aur police ki jeep thi jisme kuch police wale the aur vikrant wali jeep ki security ke liye piche piche chal rahe the.

Flat se nikalne ke baad paanch minute tak sab kuch theek thaak hi tha. Sadak ke ek taraf boundary wall thi aur uske peeche kuch doori par makaan bane huye the jabki dusri taraf sadak ke kinaare kinaare bade bade pedh the. Is wakt sadak par zyada aawa jaahi nahi thi. Is taraf ka raasta aisa hi rahta tha magar vikrant ya dusre police walo ko yaha par kisi anhoni ke hone ki zara bhi ummid nahi thi.

Sadak par dono police ki jeepe araam se chal rahi thi ki tabhi saamne se ek truck aata hua dikha. Sadak itni to chaudi thi ki saamne se aata hua truck bade araam se apni side par se nikal sakta tha. Samne se aata hua truck jab kuch paas aaya to uske peeche ek aur truck aata hua dikha. Vikrant ki jeep ke bagal se aage wala truck bade araam se nikal gaya aur uske nikalne ke baad uske peeche wala truck jab vikrant ki jeep ke paas aaya to usne achanak hi jeep ko side se takkar maar di. Parinaamswaroop vikrant ki jeep lahra gayi aur sadak ke kinaare par bane cemented naali par jeep ka aage wala ek pahiya ghus gaya. Vikrant ne bahut samhaalne ki koshish ki thi magar use zara bhi ummid nahi thi saamne se aate huye truck ke peeche wala truck achanak se uski jeep me takkar maar dega. Jeep ka pahiya naali me bade veg se ghusa tha aur fir nateeja ye nikla ki jeep side se palat'ti chali gayi. Uske baad kya hua ye dekhne ke liye jeep me kisi ki bhi na aakhe khuli rah saki thi aur na hi kisi ko hosh rah gaya tha.

Sadak par huye is haadse ki awaaz sadak ke dusri taraf kuch doori par bane makaano ke andar tak pahuch gayi thi. Nateeja ye nikla ki kuch hi der me kayi saare log ghatna isthal par pahuch gaye. Logo ne sadak par do police ki jeepo ko aage pichhe kuch faasle par naali ke paas palti huyi haalat me dekha to sab ke sab thage se rah gaye the. Fir kisi ne is baat ki khabar thaane me ki to kuch hi der me waga par do moter sycle me kuch police wale aaye.

Sadak par ulti padi jeepo ko dekh kar police walo ki rooh kaamp gayi thi. Unme se ek ne apne mobile se jaldi hi ambulance ko phone lagaya aur uske baad inspector dushyant ko phone kar ke maamle ki suchna di.

Watawaran me maut jaisa sannata chhaya hua tha. Halaaki kuch doori par khade log aapas me khusur fusur kar rahe the. Ghatna isthal par aaye police walo ne dono jeepo ke paas ja kar dekha. Jeep ke palat jane se kuch police wale jeep se baahar nikal kar kuch doori par lahu luhaan pade the. Sub inspector vikrant apne bagal se left side avinash ke upar ludhka pada tha. Uski police ki wardi jagah jagah khoon se sani huyi thi. Yahi haal peeche wali jeep ka bhi tha. Jeep me aaya koi bhi shakhs hosh me nahi tha. Kisi ke sir me chot lagi thi to kisi ka hath toot gaya tha. Accident agar zyada gambheer nahi tha to maamuli bhi nahi tha.

Abhi wo ye sab dekh hi rahe the ki inspector dushyant apni gipsy se waha pahucha. Uske peeche hi ambulance ki do gaadiya bhi aa gayi. Aanan faanan me sabhi ko ambulance me dala gaya aur fir sabko fauran hi city hospital ilaaj ke liye le jaya gaya. Inspector dushyant ne ghatna isthal ka baariki se muaayna kiya aur fir waha kuch hi doori par khade logo se is waardaat ke bare me puchhtaanch karne laga.

Logo se puchtaanch me ye baat saamne aayi ki unhone yaha se do trucko ko jate dekha tha. Mumkin hai un truck walo ne hi is haadse ko anjaam diya hoga.

Dushyant to samajh chuka tha ki ye kaam us naqaab wale ka hi hai magar wo logo se ye pata karne ki koshish kar raha tha ki kya kisi ne truck ke andar baithe driver ka chehra dekha tha ya kisi ne un trucko ko police jeepo par takkar maarte dekha tha.? Is sawaal ka jawaab logo ne yahi diya ki unme se kisi ne bhi truck driver ka chehra nahi dekha magar haan kuch logo ne truck ka rang roop aur number zarur note kar liya tha.

Dushyant ko ummid thi ki truck ki name plate farzi hi hogi fir bhi usne un trucko ke number ke adhaar par un do trucko ki khoj shuru kar di. Is kaam me dushyant ko zyada pareshani nahi huyi kyo ki use wo dono truck aadhe km ki doori par hi ek mod par khade mil gaye the. Dushyant ne truck ke andar dekha to paya ki truck ke andar koi nahi hai. Use samajhne me der na lagi ki truck chaalak waardaat ko anjaam de kar badi safaayi se nikal gaya hai. RTO se pata chala ki truck me lagi number plates farzi hain. Kahne ka matlab ye ki inspector dushyant ko un trucko se koi saboot ya koi suraag haath nahi lag saka.

Inspector dushyant thak haar kar truck se niche utar hi raha tha ki tabhi use kuch dikha. Truck ke driving gate ke kinare laal rang ka dhabba dikha use. Thik se dekhne par pata chala ki wo dhabba asal me khoon hai. Dushyant ke zahen me khayaal ubhra. Truck ke is gate par kiska khoon ho sakta hai.? Kya is truck me naqaab wala tha ya uska koi sathi.? Khoon taza tha, matlab kuch hi der pahle ka hai. Mumkin hai ki jalbaazi me utarte wakt yaha par shareer ka koi bhaag zor se laga hoga jisse ki us bhaag par cut laga aur gate par khoon lag gaya.

Inspector dushyant ne dono trucko se finger prints lene ke liye finger prints aur forensic walo ko phone kar ke bulaya. Phone karne ke baad dushyant trucko ke aas paas zameen ka muaayna karne laga. Pakki sadak thi is liye kisi ke foot prints milna asaan nahi tha fir bhi dushyant badi bareeki se aas paas dekh raha tha. Is taraf abaadi kam thi fir bhi dushyant ka anumaan tha ki kisi ne to kuch dekha hoga. Ye soch kar dushyant us makaan ki taraf badha jo baaki makaan se zyada paas me tha. Kuch hi der me wo us makaan ke darwaze par pahucha aur darwaze ko thapthapaya.

Darwaza ek atharah unnees saal ki ladki ne khola. Darwaze ke baahar ek police wale ko dekh kar ladki ke chehre par ghabrahat ke bhaav ubhre. Dushyant ne usse puchha ki usne thodi der pahle yaha se kuch logo ko bhaagte dekha hai kya.? Dushyant ke is sawaal par ladki ne kuch pal socha aur fir haan me sir hilaya. Dushyant ke puchne par ladki ne bataya ki usne ek aadmi ko dekha hai bhaagte huye. Wo makaan ke andar kitchen me thi aur kitchen ke saamne wali khidki se usne ek aadmi ko dekha hai.

Us ladki ke anusaar aadmi ek hi tha aur gunda jaisa lagta tha. Halaaki usne thik se uska chehra nahi dekha tha magar wo bhaag aise raha tha jaise uske peeche saikdo bhoot lage ho. Ladki ki baat sun kar dushyant soch me pad gaya ki ladki ne ek hi aadmi ko kaise dekha.? Jabki uske anusaar kayi aadmi hone chahiye the. Do truck the to do aadmi to zarur hone chahiye the. Ladki se puchtaanch karne ke baad dushyant waapas trucko ke paas aa gaya. Uske man me khayaal aaya ki ho sakta hai ki wo log ek sath ek taraf na bhaage ho yaani alag alag disha me bhaage ho taaki asaani se kisi ki nazar me na aaye ya pahchaane na jaye. Agar aisa tha to yakeenan unhone pahle se hi sab kuch plan kar ke rakha tha.

Finger prints aur forensic walo ke aane ke baad dushyant gipsy se hospital chala gaya. Is haadse ne use hila ke rakh diya tha. Use zara bhi ummid nahi thi ki naqaab wala itna jaldi aisa kar guzrega. Matlab saaf tha ki wo dushyant aur vikrant dono ki gatividhi par nazar rakhe huye tha. Use achhi tarah pata tha ki dushyant ke flat ke andar jana khatre se khaali nahi hoga is liye usne avinash ko baahar hi target karne ka soch liya tha.

Hospital me dushyant doctor se mila aur usse sabka haal chaal puchha jis par doctor ne bataya ki jaan to kisi ki bhi nahi gayi magar sab ke sab gambheer roop se ghayal zarur huye hain. Agar jeep kayi baar paltiya kha jati to kisi na kisi ki maut pakki thi. Halaaki ye bhi unki achhi kismat ki hi baat thi jo is accident me sab ke sab jaan se bach gaye hain. Doctor se baat karne ke baad dushyant vikrant se milne gaya to dekha wo hosh me aa chuka tha. Uske sir par aur haatho me kayi jagah pattiya lagi huyi thi. Dushyant ko dekhte hi uske hotho par feeki si muskaan ubhar aayi. Uske baad usne larajte swar me bas itna hi kaha ki sorry sir. Jawaab me dushyant ne bhi koi baat nahi kaha aur fir uska haal chaal puchhne ke baad usi hall me dusri taraf ek bed par pade avinash ki taraf gaya.

Avinash ka haal vikrant se zyada bura tha. Uske sir me to patti bandhi hi thi magar chehre par bhi kafi chot dikh rahi thi jis par marham patti lagi huyi thi, sath hi baye hath me plaster chadha hua tha. Doctor ne bataya tha ki uska baya hath toot gaya tha. Avinash apni aankhe band kiye leta hua tha. Dushyant ne usse kuch bhi puchna sahi nahi samjha aur uth kar baaki police walo ko dekhne laga. Uske baad wo waapas doctor ke paas aaya aur usse sabke discharge karne ke bare me baat karne laga.

Us wakt chaar baj rahe the jab dushyant avinash ko liye vidhi ke ghar pahucha. Usne phone par vidhi se is haadse ke bare me bata diya tha. Haadse ki baat sun kar vidhi ko bhi jhatka laga tha. Khair vidhi ke ghar aate hi dushyant ne avinash ko ek kamre me shift kar diya. Dushyant ne vikrant ko apne flat me rahne ko bol diya tha aur khud vidhi ke ghar me rahne ka bol diya tha usse.

Inspector dushyant soch raha tha ki kaha wo avinash aur vidhi ki security ke liye pukhta intjaam karne ke liye dcp ke paas gaya tha aur kaha us naqaab wale ne badi safaayi se apne kaam ko anjaam de diya tha. Din dahaade aisa karnaama kiya tha us naqaab wale ne jo ki soch aur ummid se pare tha. Dushyant ke zahen me ek sawaal uchhal kood macha raha tha ki naqaab wale ne itna bada kaand kyo kiya.? Matlab ki agar is accident me avinash ki jaan chali jati to.

? Kya naqaab wale ne avinash ko jaan se maarne ke liye hi is accident ko anjaam diya tha ya fir ye accident pahle se hi planed tha. Matlab ki usko utna hi karna tha jitne me kisi ki jaan na ja sake. Khaas kar avinash ki to bilkul bhi nahi. Dushyant ko apna ye vichaar ekdam sahi laga. Yaani naqaab wale ne sab kuch plan kar ke kiya tha. Iska matlab ye hua ki wo apni dhamki ko pura kar gaya tha. Magar uske track record ka kya jo wo har baar avinash ko ek hi jurm me fasa kar kaayam kiye huye tha.?

BEGUNAAH
Update - 16​

Ab Tak,,,,,,

Inspector dushyant soch raha tha ki kaha wo avinash aur vidhi ki security ke liye pukhta intjaam karne ke liye dcp ke paas gaya tha aur kaha us naqaab wale ne badi safaayi se apne kaam ko anjaam de diya tha. Din dahaade aisa karnaama kiya tha us naqaab wale ne jo ki soch aur ummid se pare tha. Dushyant ke zahen me ek sawaal uchhal kood macha raha tha ki naqaab wale ne itna bada kaand kyo kiya.? Matlab ki agar is accident me avinash ki jaan chali jati to.? Kya naqaab wale ne avinash ko jaan se maarne ke liye hi is accident ko anjaam diya tha ya fir ye accident pahle se hi planed tha. Matlab ki usko utna hi karna tha jitne me kisi ki jaan na ja sake. Khaas kar avinash ki to bilkul bhi nahi. Dushyant ko apna ye vichaar ekdam sahi laga. Yaani naqaab wale ne sab kuch plan kar ke kiya tha. Iska matlab ye hua ki wo apni dhamki ko pura kar gaya tha. Magar uske track record ka kya jo wo har baar avinash ko ek hi jurm me fasa kar kaayam kiye huye tha.?

Ab Aage,,,,,,

"Ye chot kaise lagi tumhe.?" Bed par baithe shakhs ke baye hath ki ungli par patti baandhte huye us aurat ne kaha jo marhoom film actress saundarya jaisi dikhti thi.
"Jaldbazi karne ka nateeja hai ye." Shakhs ne sapaat lahje me kaha_____"Aur jaldbaazi me kiye gaye kaam me koi na koi galti zarur ho jati hai."

"Achha aisi kya galti ho gayi tumse.?" Aurat ne shakhs ko tirchhi nazar se dekhte huye puchha.
"Sab kuch to plan ke hisaab se hi hua tha saundarya." Shakhs ne kaha______"Magar last me jaldbazi ke chakkar me galti ho gayi. Truck se baahar nikalte wakt truck ke gate par hath khich gaya. Gate ke kor par halki si chaddar nikli huyi thi jise maine jaldi ke chakkar me nahi dekha tha aur jaise hi main gate pakad kar niche kooda to gate ke us kor par hath khich gaya aur us nukile chaddar ne ungli me cut maar diya. Us wakt time nahi tha mere paas is liye mujhe waha se bhaagna pada. Warna do pal lagte us jagah se apne khoon ko saaf karne me."

"Ye to sach me bahut badi galti ho gayi tumse." Saundarya ne patti baandh kar bed par us shakhs ke bagal se baithte huye kaha______"Us khoon ki vajah se tum fas sakte ho. Police us khoon ke sample se tumhare bare me pata karne ki koshish karegi."

"Fikar ki koi baat nahi hai dear." Shakhs ne saundarya ke gore gore gaal ko sahlate huye kaha______"Police ko mere us khoon ke sample se zyada se zyada mere DNA ka hi pata chalega aur DNA ke adhaar par wo mere bare me kuch bhi pata nahi kar sakti."

"Tum bhool rahe ho mere jaanu dot com." Saundarya ne bhi shakhs ke gaalo ko sahlate huye kaha_____"Ki tumhare DNA se police ko pata chal sakta hai ki tum aur tumhare us dushman ka gahra relation hai."

"Aisa to tab hoga na dear." Shakhs ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Jab police mere aur us namuraad ke DNA ko match karme ka sochegi aur hamare desh ki nikammi police ko itna zyada sochna pasand hi nahi hai."

"Har police wala nikamma nahi hota mere sona." Saundarya ne shakhs ke hotho ko halke se chumne ke baad kaha_____"Kuch log dusre kaam se zyada sochne wala kaam bhi karte hain. Khair chhodo aur ye bataao ki aaj kya hua waha par.?"

"Tumhari baat maan kar maine apne track record ke opposite kaam kiya hai." Shakhs ne kaha______"Halaaki is baar situation aisi thi ki track record ko continue nahi kar sakta tha. Kyo ki wo kamina police ki protection me tha. Maine use warn bhi kiya tha magar wo nahi mana. Is liye tumhari baato par hi amal karne ka socha aur bas game ko sahi se anjaam diya."

Kahne ke sath hi shakhs ne saundarya ko sara kissa suna diya. Sari baate sunne ke baad saundarya use ajeeb bhaav se dekhne lagi thi. Uske chehre par kayi tarah ke bhaav aate jate nazar aaye.

"Aisa karne ko to nahi kaha tha maine.?" Saundarya ne chintit bhaav se kaha______"Agar aise me uski jaan chali jati to socha hai kya ho jata.? Ham kabhi nahi jaan pate ki usne unhe kaha nazarband kiya hai.?"

"Tum mujhe bevkoof samajhti ho kya.?" Shakhs ne naagwari bhare andaaz se kaha_____"Are itna main bhi samajhta hu ki uski jaan agar chali jayegi to hamare liye badi bhaari musibat ho jayegi. Maine sab kuch plan kiya hua tha aur usi plan ke anusaar hi sab kuch kiya hai. Wo accident aisa kiya hi nahi gaya jisse ki uski jaan chali jaye. Magar haan itna to zarur tha ki usse usko sabak mil jaye next time ke liye."

"Tumhare is kaand se." Saundarya ne kaha_____"Ye bhi samajh lo ki wo police inspector ab ghayal sher ki tarah tum par jhaptega. Is liye ab tumhe apna har kadam pahle se bhi zyada foonk foonk kar rakhna hoga."

"Wo sala jhaptega to tab na jab wo mujhe talaash kar payega." Shakhs ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Abhi to wo apni nakaami par aanshu baha raha hoga. Waise ek baat to hai yaar aur wo ye ki uski girl friend bahut hi khubsurat hai. Us raat jab maine use dekha tha to mera imaan dol gaya tha use dekh kar. Main chaahta to uska ras nichod sakta tha kyo ki itna to time tha mere paas magar fir irada badal liya maine."

"Kyo bhala.?" Saundarya ne uski aankho me dekhte huye kaha_____"Irada kyo badal liya tha apna.? Chale jate na uske paas aur nichod lete use."
"Yakeenan wo jawaani ki us dahleez par thi dear." Shakhs ne usi muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Jaha se ras tapakne lagta hai magar fir mujhe khayaal aaya ki usse kahi zyada raseeli to meri saundarya hai."

"Ab baate na banaao tum." Saundarya ne jaise tana maarte huye kaha_____"Sab samajhti hu main. Sare mard ek jaise hi hote hain. Sundar ladki dekhi nahi ki laar tapakne lagti hai.

"
"Yaar agar itni hi meri laar tapak rahi hoti." Shakhs ne saundarya ke chehre ko apni hatheliyo me bharte huye kaha_____"To kya uska ras paan karne uske paas nahi jata.?"

"To chale jate na." Saundarya ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha______"Tumhe rokne ke liye main thode na thi waha par."
"Tum agar waha hoti." Shakhs ne kaha_____"To main tumhe dikhate huye us ladki se kahta ki dekh lo tumse kisi bhi maamle me meri saundarya kam nahi hai. Is liye apni khubsurti ka ghamand to bhool kar bhi na karna."

"Mujhe bahlane ka tareeka achha hai." Saundarya ne muskurate huye kaha______"Magar main in baato se bahalne wali nahi hu. Uske liye tumhe mujhe jee bhar ke pyar karna hoga."
"Ohh aisi baat hai kya.?" Shakhs ne kaha_____"Chalo fir aaj isi khushi me sari raat tumhe pyar karuga. Ab khush ho na.?"

Shakhs ki baat par saundarya ke chehre par khushi ki chamak ubhar aayi aur usne lapak kar shakhs ke hotho par apne hoth rakh diye. Shakhs ne bhi use apni baaho me kas liya. Abhi wo use bed par letaane hi wala tha ki uska mobile phone baj utha. Ye dekh kar us shakhs ne saundarya ko beman se chhoda aur fir apni paint ki jeb se mobile nikaal kar mobile ki screen par flash kar rahe number ko dekha.

<>•<>•<>

Naqaab wale ne jo kaand kiya tha usse police department me halchal ho gayi thi. Aath police wale aur ek sub inspector us haadse se buri tarah zakhmi ho gaye the. Dcp manjrekar ko kyo ki dushyant ne sab kuch bata diya tha magar uske baad aaj jo kuch hua tha usse maamla sangeen ho gaya tha. Dcp ke sath kayi aur alla adhikariyo ne is bare me dushyant ko aade haath le liya tha. Aakhir dushyant ki safaayi aur badi jaddo jahad ke baad office me sab ke beech thodi shaanti huyi thi. Uske baad alla adhikariyo ne dushyant ko shakht nirdesh dete huye hukum diya tha ki is kaand ko karne wale us naqaab posh aur uske sathiyo ko fauran talaash kiya jaye.

Inspector dushyant apne alla adhikariyo se faarig hone ke baad apne flat gaya, jaha wo vikrant se mila aur uska haal chaal pucha uske baad wo shaam ko lagbhag saadhe saat baje vidhi ke ghar pahucha. Vidhi ke ghar ko har taraf se security dwara laish kar diya gaya tha. Ab waha par koi parinda bhi par nahi maar sakta tha.

Dushyant upar se bhale hi khud ko beparwaah show kar raha tha magar sach to ye tha ki wo andar se behad tanaaw me tha. Uski soch ke vipreet us naqaab wale ne achha khasa kaand kar diya tha jiske liye use apne alla adhikaariyo ke saamne sharminda hona pada tha. Baat agar sirf avinash ki hoti to itna kuch use sunne ko nahi milta aur na hi baat itni zyada badh jaati magar yaha to ek sub-inspector aur aath aath police walo ki jaan par ban aayi thi. Agar is accident me kisi ki jaan chali jaati to dushyant ko apni naukari se bhi haath dhona pad sakta tha.

Inspector dushyant ke haath us naqaab wale ke khilaaf koi bhi pukhta saboot ya suraag nahi laga tha, jiski vajah se wo naqaab wale tak pahuch sakta. Truck ke darwaze par lage khoon se use kuch badad mil sakti thi agar wo khoon us naqaab wale ka hua to warna naqaab wala uski pahuch se waise hi door tha jaise zameen par khade kisi insaan ke liye chaand ko pana. Dushyant ko forensic report ka intzaar tha. Wo man hi man dua kar raha tha ki truck ke darwaze par laga khoon us naqaab wale ka hi ho. Halaaki khoon ke DNA ka pata chal jane se bhi koi faayda nahi hone wala tha kyo ki us DNA me ye to likha nahi hoga ki wo khoon kisi naqaab wale ka hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki dushyant us khoon ki DNA report se bhi kuch haasil nahi kar sakta tha.

Raat me vidhi ne sabke liye khana banaya. Dushyant ne khud ja kar avinash ko uske kamre me khana khilaya aur use araam se so jane ke liye kaha. Uske baad dushyant aur vidhi ne sath hi khana khaya. Is beech vidhi ke puchhne par dushyant ne use sab kuch bata diya tha. Vidhi maujuda situation ko bakhubi samajh sakti thi. Is liye usne dushyant ko zyada tension na lene ke liye hi kaha.

"Maamla itna bigad gaya hai vidhi ki ab main chain aur sukoon se nahi rah sakta." Dushyant ne gambheer bhaav se vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Meri zindagi me aisa pahli baar hua hai ki mujhe kisi case ke silsile me itni badi nakaami aur apne alla adhikariyo ki daant ka saamna karna pada hai. Isse pahle maine jatil se bhi jatil cases solve kiye hain aur unke liye mujhe apne alla adhikariyo se shabashi hi milti thi magar ye case mere liye jaise manhusiyat ka pramaad ban gaya hai. Sab meri hi galti hai vidhi. Mujhe avinash ke matter me interest lena hi nahi chahiye tha."

"Waqt hamesha ek jaisa nahi rahta dushyant." Vidhi ne samjhane wale bhaav se kaha______"Balki badalta rahta hai. Ham agar kabhi jeet'te hain to kabhi haarte bhi hain. Ham winner hone par khushiya manaate aur looser banne par dukhi hote hain, jabki haarne se hame dukhi nahi hona chahiye. Balki ye soch kar khush hona chahiye ki hame apni ek galti ya ek kamjori ka ilm to hua jise hame next time ke liye sudhaar lena chahiye. Tumhare liye ye ek achha avsar hai khud ko winner saabit karne ka. Is liye is haadse ko bhool kar ek naye sire se shuruaat karo aur pura focus us naqaab wale par lagaao. Aisa kabhi nahi ho sakta ki jurm karne wala kabhi pakda hi na jaye. Aaj nahi to kal uske khilaaf koi na koi saboot ya suraag zarur milega jiski vajah se wo kanoon ki chapet me aayega. Tumhe us saboot ya suraag ko kisi bhi haal me khojna hai aur haan mujhe pura yakeen hai ki mera sweet sa dost us naqaab wale ke khilaaf aisa koi suraag zarur khoj lega. Chalo ab smile karo...mujhe tumhara ye sad sa chehra bilkul bhi achha nahi lag raha....rondu kahi ke."

"Mujhe pata hai." Dushyant ne hotho par halki muskaan saja kar kaha_____"Ki tum mujhe bahlaane ki koshish kar rahi ho magar shayad is wakt mere liye itni asaani se bahal jana asaan nahi hai."
"Iska to ek hi matlab hua." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Ki tum khud ko sach me looser saabit kar rahe ho. Wo naqaab wala bhi shayad yahi chaahta hoga ki tum is haadse se hataash ho jaao aur fir is case se yaani ki avinash ke raaste se hat jaao.

Us soorat me uske liye avinash ke sath kuch bhi karne me koi bhi mushkil nahi hogi."

"Avinaash ke maamle ko chhod kar peechhe hat jane ka sawaal hi paida nahi hota vidhi." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Ye sach hai ki is haadse ne mujhe buri tarah vichlit kar diya hai magar main is haadse ki vajah se avinaash ke maamle ko chhod nahi sakta. Kyo ki ye mere liye ek chunauti ban gayi hai. Apne liye bhi aur apne alla adhikariyo ki nazar me khud ko behtar saabit karne ke liye bhi. Jhatka to laga hai mujhe is sabse is liye ab mujhe pahle se zyada is maamle me satarkta aur samajhdaari akhtiyaar karni hogi."

"Very good." Vidhi ke gulaabi hotho par muskaan thirak uthi, boli_____"That' like a good boy. So ab kya karne ka socha hai.?"
"Us naqaab wale ki tarah mujhe bhi sochna padega." Dushyant ne kaha______"Use meri har gatividhi ki khabar hoti hai. Iska matlab wo khud ya fir uska koi aadmi har pal ham par nazar rakhta hai. Use achhi tarah pata tha ki us din ke haadse ke baad hamne avinash ke liye security tight kar di hai is liye ghar ke andar ghus kar avinash ke sath kuch bhi karna uske liye asaan nahi tha. Isi liye usne avinash ke sath kuch karne ke liye alag tareeka apnaya magar wo tareeka tabhi safal hota jab avinash use ghar se baahar khuli jagah par milta. Iske liye usne tumhe darane ka raasta chuna. Use pata tha ki uski is harkat se mujh par asar hoga aur main tumhare liye bhi security provide karuga magar do do jagah ko secure karne me kahi na kahi security ki tightness me kami aayegi aur mumkin hai ki main avinash ko ya tumhe ek jagah ek sath hi rakhne ka sochu. Aisa hua bhi, aur yahi wo naqaab wala chaahta tha. Use pata tha ki dono ko ek jagah rakhne ke bare me main tumhare ghar ka hi sochuga aur fir avinash ko apne flat se tumhare yaha laauga. Ham kyo ki ye kalpana bhi nahi kar sakte the ki itne police walo ke rahte huye wo naqaab wala is tarah ka koi hamla karega is liye beparwaah the jabki uska to plan hi tha ki ham avinash ko baahar nikaale aur wo avinash ko target bana le."

"Baat to tumhari theek hai." Vidhi ne kaha______"Magar beparwaah kahna sahi nahi lagta mujhe. Seedhi si baat hai ki jab avinash ko tumhare flat se yaha lane ke liye nikala gaya tab us jeep me vikrant ke sath chaar police wale the aur uske peechhe bhi ek jeep thi jisme chaar police wale. Iska matlab ye hua ki aisa tabhi kiya gaya na jab hamare zahen me ye khayaal tha ki hame avinash ki us naqaab wale se suraksha karni hai kyo ki usko naqaab wale se khatra hai. Yaani aisa khayaal ye darshata hai ki ham beparwaah nahi the. Ab sochne wali baat ye hai ki jab hamare zahen me aisa khayaal tha to naqaab wala apne maksad me kaise kamyaab ho gaya.?"

"Kya kahna chaahti ho tum.?" Dushyant ke maathe par shikan ubhar aayi.
"Yahi ki kahi aisa to nahi ki naqaab wala kisi ki madad se hi apne is haadse ko anjaam dene me kamyaab hua hai.?" Vidhi ne ek hi saans me kaha tha.

"Kya matlab.???" Dushyant halke se chaunka.
"Din dahaade itne police walo ke rahte huye aise haadse ko safalta se anjaam dena koi asaan baat nahi hoti." Vidhi ne apne ek ek shabd par zor dete huye kaha______"Ye koi aanan faanan me kiya gaya accident nahi ho sakta, balki iske liye pahle se plan banaya gaya hoga aur plan tabhi banega jab pata ho ki avinash ko us raaste se us time laya jayega. Khud socho ki itna jaldi naqaab wala kaise do do truck accident karne ke liye le aaya.? Iska matlab use sab kuch pahle se hi pata tha aur aisa karne ke liye uske paas plan banane ke liye achha khasa wakt bhi tha. Nazar rakhne bhar se itna kuch wo nahi kar sakta tha dushyant, matlab saaf hai ki use sab kuch kisi aise byakti ne bataya jo tumhare hi police department ka hai."

"Tumhare kahne ka matlab hai." Dushyant ne uski taraf gaur se dekhte huye kaha______"Ki is sabke bare me us naqaab wale ko vikrant ne bataya hai.?"
"Bilkul." Vidhi ne sir hilaate huye kaha______"Tum maano ya na maano magar mujhe us par pura shak hai ki wo us naqaab wale se mila hua hai aur is sab me uska bhi barabar ka haath hai."

"Pata nahi kyo tum us vikrant par itna shak kar rahi ho.?" Dushyant ne maano jhunjhlaate huye kaha_____"Bhala wo aisa kyo karega.? Kya use pata nahi tha ki aisa karne se uski jaan bhi ja sakti thi.?"

"Jaan gayi to nahi na.?" Vidhi ne sapaat lahje me kaha_____"Ye plan banaya hi is tarah se gaya tha ki kisi ki jaan na ja sake. Vikrant bhala ye kyo zaahir karega ki wo kisi se mila hua hai.? Balki sabke sath zakhmi ho kar usne khud ko paak saaf hi darsha diya. Wo to yahi chaahta tha ki tum us par kisi tarah ka shak kar hi na sako."

Vidhi ki baat sun kar dushyant turant kuch na bol saka tha balki ektak uski taraf dekhta rah gaya tha. Wo hairaan tha ki vidhi aisa kaise soch sakti thi.? Uske chehre par aise bhaav the jo uski baat ke sach hone ka thos saboot de rahe the. Dushyant ke mano mastishk me halchal si paida ho gayi thi.

"Ab yu deede faad faad ke kyo dekh rahe ho mujhe.?" Vidhi ne halki muskaan sajate huye chutki baja kar kaha______"Kya bhasham kar dene ka irada hai.?"
"Tum achhi tarah jaanti ho." Dushyant pahle to hadbadaya fir muskurate huye kaha_____"Ki main aisi khwaahish nahi kar sakta. Tumhare bhasham hone se pahle main khud bhasham ho jane ki hasrat rakhta hu."

"Ab ye kya hai.?" Vidhi ke pure jism me jhurjhuri si daud gayi thi.
"Agar nahi samjhi ho to jane do." Dushyant ne kaha.
"Waise kya lagta hai tumhe.?" Vidhi ne uski is baat se apne hotho par ubhar aayi muskaan ko jaldi se dabaate huye kaha______"Wo khoon kiska ho sakta hai.?"

"Kuch kah nahi sakta." Dushyant ne kaha______"Bas dua karo ki wo khoon us naqaab wale ka hi ho."
"Chalo ek pal ke liye maan lete hain ki wo khoon us naqaab wale ka hi hoga." Vidhi ne kaha______"To usse kya hoga.? Kya sirf khoon ke base par tum us tak pahuch jaaoge.?"

Vidhi ke sawaal ka jawaab dene ki jagah dushyant achanak hi kursi se utha aur fir badi tezi se us taraf daud laga di jis taraf seedhiyo ke paas ek mota sa pillar tha.

Uski beawaaz ki gayi is harkat se vidhi bhauchakka si rah gayi thi. Wo khud bhi ghabra kar apni kursi se uth baithi thi. Abhi usne uske peechhe jane ke liye apne kadam badhaaye hi the ki tabhi dushyant waapas aa gaya.

"Kya hua.?" Dushyant waapas aa kar jaise hi kursi me baitha to vidhi ne puchha______"Tum is tarah itni tezi se us taraf kyo bhaage the.?"
"Mujhe laga pillar ke peechhe koi hai." Dushyant ne kaha.
"Ye kya kah rahe ho tum.?" Vidhi buri tarah chaunki.

"Haan par shayad wo mera waham tha." Dushyant ne kuch sochte huye jaise khud se hi badbadaya______"Kyo ki pillar ke peechhe to koi nahi tha. Agar hota to jitni tezi se main us taraf gaya tha to zarur koi dikh hi jata mujhe."

"Mujhe samajh me nahi aa raha ki ye tum kya kah rahe ho dushyant.?" Vidhi ne hairat se kaha_____"Bhala waha par koi kaise ho sakta hai.? Waise waha par tumhe kiske hone ki sambhaavna thi.?"
"Pata nahi." Dushyant ne laparwaahi se kaha______"Baat karte karte achanak hi meri nigaah us taraf gayi thi aur tab mujhe laga jaise us pillar ke pichhe koi hai magar jab maine tezi se ja kar us pillar ke peechhe dekha to koi nahi tha. Iska matlab wo mera waham hi tha."

"Tum us accident ki vajah se." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Kuch zyada hi sochne lage ho. Mera khayaal hai ki tumhe araam karna chahiye. Chalo utho jaao apne kamre me aur araam se so jaao. Ham is bare me kal baat karenge."
"I think you are right." Dushyant ne kaha.
"I'm always right." Vidhi ne halki muskaan me kaha______"Chalo ab jaao tum. Main zara bartan dho lu. Uske baad main bhi sone jaaugi."

Vidhi ki is baat se dushyant kursi se utha aur apne kamre ki taraf chala gaya. Jabki vidhi bartan sametne lagi. Uske zahan me dushyant ki waham wali baat chal rahi thi. Uske man me bhi sawaal ubhar rahe the ki kya sach me pillar ke pichhe koi tha.? Agar tha to dushyant ko dikha kyo nahi.? Kya ye sirf dushyant ka waham hi tha ya fir sach me us pillar ke peechhe koi tha.?

BEGUNAAH
Update - 17​

Ab Tak,,,,,

"Tum us accident ki vajah se." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Kuch zyada hi sochne lage ho. Mera khayaal hai ki tumhe araam karna chahiye. Chalo utho jaao apne kamre me aur araam se so jaao. Ham is bare me kal baat karenge."
"I think you are right." Dushyant ne kaha.
"I'm always right." Vidhi ne halki muskaan me kaha______"Chalo ab jaao tum. Main zara bartan dho lu. Uske baad main bhi sone jaaugi."

Vidhi ki is baat se dushyant kursi se utha aur apne kamre ki taraf chala gaya. Jabki vidhi bartan sametne lagi. Uske zahan me dushyant ki waham wali baat chal rahi thi. Uske man me bhi sawaal ubhar rahe the ki kya sach me pillar ke pichhe koi tha.? Agar tha to dushyant ko dikha kyo nahi.? Kya ye sirf dushyant ka waham hi tha ya fir sach me us pillar ke peechhe koi tha.?

Ab Aage,,,,,

Dusre din dushyant naasta paani karne ke baad sabse pahle apne sarkari flat gaya jaha par usne vikrant se uski tabiyat ke bare me puchha. Vikrant se kuch der usne avinash ke hi sambandh me baat cheet ki magar dushyant ne vikrant se ye nahi bataya ki apraadhiyo ne jis truck se accident ki wardaat ko anjaam diya tha usme se kisi ka khoon bhi saboot ya suraag ke taur par mila tha. Usne is bare me vikrant se is liye nahi bataya kyo ki vidhi ki soch ke anusaar vikrant us naqaab wale se mila hua hai. Halaaki vidhi ko vikrant par sirf shak hi tha naa ki is baat ka koi pramaad tha uske ya dushyant ke paas.

Vikrant se milne ke baad dushyant seedha apne thane chala aaya tha. Dopahar tak kuch khaas nahi hua, dushyant apne cabin me hi files me uljha hua tha. Halaaki uske zahen me forensic report ka khayaal baar baar aata raha tha jiske liye usne forensic doctor ko kayi baar phone bhi laga chuka tha. Doctor ne bataya tha ki dopahar tak report uske paas pahuch jayegi.

Dopahar ke kareeb saadhe baarah baje ek aadmi thaane me aaya aur usne dushyant ko ek lifafa thamaya aur ye kah kar waapas chala gaya ki doctor ne ye report aapko bheji hai. Us aadmi ke jane ke baad dushyant lifafa khol kar report check karne laga. Is wakt uske zahen me ajeeb tarah ki halchal hone lagi thi. Kuch der report ko dekhne ke baad dushyant ek jhatke se apni chair se utha aur table se apni cap utha kar cabin se baahar aa gaya. Baahar aa kar usne apne muh lage hawaldaar bhanu singh ko kuch nirdesh diya aur fir thane se baahar aa gaya.

Apni police gipsy me baitha dushyant badi tezi se doctor sanyaal ke hospital ki taraf badha chala ja raha tha. Kareeb das minute baad usne JCB hospital ke saamne gipsy ko roka aur fir gipsy se utar kar wo badi tezi se hospital ke andar ki taraf badhta chala gaya. Kuch hi der me wo doctor sanyaal ke cabin me pahuch gaya. Doctor sanyaal is wakt apne cabin me hi baitha uska intzaar kar raha tha.

"Mere paas zyada wakt nahi hai dushyant." Dushyant uske saamne wali chair par baitha hi tha ki doctor sanyaal ne usse kaha_____"Mujhe das minute baad ek operation ke liye jana hai. Tumne phone par mujhe rukne ko kaha tha to main tumhare hi intzaar me baitha tha."

"Ye report dekho." Dushyant ne lifafe ko sanyaal ki taraf badhate huye kaha______"Aur mujhe clear bataao ki usme aur isme koi similarity hai ki nahi.?"
"Iski zarurat nahi thi waise." Sanyaal ne kaha_____"Tumne jo sample mujhe bhejwaya tha uski report bhi maine ready kar di hai. Thoda busy tha is liye time se report nahi bana paya tha."

"To fir kya nikla.?" Dushyant ne utaawlepan se puchha.
"Tumhara shak ekdam durust tha." Sanyaal ne kaha______"Tum ne jab phone kiya to main batane hi wala tha magar tumne kaha ki saamne baith kar hi saari baat sunoge. Khair tumhara shak sahi tha, yaani wo jo blood sample tumne mujhe bhejwaya tha uska DNA aur avinash ka DNA aapas me 101% match karta hai. Matlab saaf hai ki un dono ka aapas me khoon ka rishta hai magar...!"

"Magar kya sanyaal.?" Dushyant ke maathe par bal pada.
"Main ye soch kar abhi bhi hairaan hu." Sanyaal ne kaha_____"Ki tumhare dimaag me us blood ke sample se ye baat kaise aayi ki uska DNA avinash ke DNA se match kar sakta hai.

? Jabki wo blood kisi dusre ka bhi ho sakta tha."

"Bas tukka lagaya tha dear." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Ye baat to main bhi samajhta tha ki wo blood zaruri nahi ki us naqaab wale ka hi ho, balki uske kisi sathi ka bhi ho sakta tha magar apne aapko tasalli dena chaahta tha. Jis tarah ki situation thi usse uske khilaaf koi saboot haath nahi lag raha tha aur jab ye blood mila to ek ummid jagi ki ho sakta hai ki ye blood usi ka hi ho. Bas uske baad maine us blood ka ek sample tumhare paas bhi bhejwa diya."

"Tukka hi sahi." Doctor sanyaal muskuraya_____"Magar ye tukka sahi saabit hua. Khair ab tumhe itna to pata chal hi gaya hai ki us naqaab wale ka avinash ke sath blood relation hai to ab kya karoge tum.?"

"Tum is lafde me mat pado pyare." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Balki tum isse door hi raho to behtar hai. Khair shukriya meri jaan itni badi kamyabi mujhe dene ke liye."
"Wo to thik hai." Sanyaal ne kaha______"Magar mujhe is baat se bura laga hai ki tumne ek ladki pata li aur mujhe iske bare me bataya tak nahi."

"Hainnnn tumhe kaise pata.?" Dushyant ne buri tarah chaunkte huye kaha.
"Apni police jeep me baitha kar ghumate ho use." Sanyaal ne aankhe dikhaate huye kaha_____"Sari duniya dekhti hai to kya meri nazar na padi hogi.? Mujhe is baat se taklif nahi huyi ki tumne ladki pataayi balki ye to khushi ki baat thi magar takleef is baat se huyi ki tumne is bare me mujhe bataya tak nahi. Kya yahi dosti hai tumhari.?"

"Aree wo sirf meri dost hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Isse zyada kuch bhi nahi hai hamare beech."
"Ye baat tum kisi aur ko batana." Sanyaal ne kaha______"Main tumhe achhi tarah jaanta hu. Tumne aaj tak kabhi kisi ladki ko is tarah apni jeep me nahi ghumaya to ab bhala use kis haisiyat se ghuma rahe hoge.? Khair chhodo main ja raha hu ab."

"Naraaz kyo hote ho pyare.?" Dushyant ne chair se uthte huye kaha_____"Abhi to wo sirf dost hai, jis din mashuka banegi us din tumhe hi bas kya balki saari duniya ko bataauga uske bare me."
"Iska matlab." Sanyaal ne kaha_____"Tumhe waisi ladki mil gayi hai jaisi ladki ke tum khwaab dekhte the. Agar aisa hai to fir ye bahut hi achhi baat hai. Ab jaldi se use meri bhabhi banane ki taiyaari shuru karo. Tumhari shadi me jam ke naachna hai mujhe."

Doctor sanyaal ki is baat par dushyant muskurata hua cabin se baahar nikal gaya. Hospital se baahar aa kar dushyant apni gispy me baitha aur use start kar vidhi ke ghar ki taraf badha diya. Uske zahen me kayi saari baate ekdam se chalne lagi thi.

Inspector dushyant ki gipsy vidhi ke ghar pahuchi. Vidhi ke ghar me special police wale security ke liye lage huye the. Dushyant ka shakht hukum tha ki is ghar ke aas paas koi bhi sandigdh praani nazar aaye to use fauran hiraasat me le liya jaye. Khair gipsy se utar kar dushyant ghar ke andar chala gaya.

Vidhi apne kamre me thi aur bed par lete lete wo ved prakash sharma ka upanyaas "Door Ki Kaudi" padh rahi thi. Darwaje par jab teesri baar thak thak ki awaaz huyi tab ja kar uska dhyaan bhang hua. Thak thak ki awaaz sun kar usne bed par lete lete hi puchha kaun hai.? Darwaze ke baahar se jab dushyant ki awaaz aayi tab wo jaldi se uthi aur fir ja kar usne darwaza khola.

"Kya so rahi thi tum.?" Darwaza khulte hi dushyant ne vidhi se kaha_____"Kahi maine tumhe disturb to nahi kar diya.?"
"Nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai." Vidhi ne kaha______"Asal me main novel padhne me mashgool thi is liye dhyaan hi nahi gaya ki koi kamre ke darwaze par khada dastak de raha hai."

"Ohh to tum novel bhi padhti ho.?" Dushyant ne darwaze ke andar aate huye kaha______"Kafi interesting shauk hai tumhara."
"Free time me novel hi padhti hu." Vidhi ne kaha______"Ved prakash sharma ji ke novel." Kahne ke sath hi vidhi ne bed par aundhe muh rakhe novel ko utha kar dushyant ko dikhaya.

"Door Ki Kaudi." Dushyant ne novel ke cover par likhe huye naam ko padhte huye kaha______"Title kafi dilchashp hai iska."
"Sirf title hi nahi." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Balki iske andar maujood kathanak bhi kaafi dilchashp hai. Isi liye to ise padhne me itni mashgool thi ki tumhare dwara di gayi dastak se mera dhyaan bhang hi nahi hua tha."

"Khair." Dushyant ne novel ko bed par rakhte huye kaha_____"Ye bataao lunch kar liya tumne.?"
"Tumhara intzaar kar rahi thi." Vidhi ne kaha______"Pahle to socha ki lunch kar lu magar fir khayaal aaya ki mera ek dost bhi hai jo shayad bhukha hoga. Is liye tumhare aane ka wait karne ka socha aur time pass ke liye novel padhne lagi."

"Kya baat hai." Dushyant halke se muskuraya_____"Mera itna zyada khayaal kar rahi ho tum. Kahi main koi khwaab to nahi dekh raha.?"
"Itna zyada mat socho." Vidhi ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha_____"Aur chup chaap fresh hone jaao. Main tab tak lunch lagati hu table par aur haan ek baat aur bata du ki wakeel uncle ne phone kiya tha mujhe. Kal bulaya hai unhone mujhe."

"Ohh to kya irada hai.?" Dushyant ne puchha.
"Maine unhe yahi par bula liya hai." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Aisi situation me bhala main unke paas kaise ja sakti hu.? Is liye unhe yahi aane ka bol diya hai maine. Kal wo morning me nau baje tak aayege."

"Chalo thik hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Unhe yaha bula kar achha kiya tumne. Waise mere sath rah kar kafi samajhdaar ho gayi ho tum."
"Achha ji.???" Vidhi khilkhila kar has padi fir boli______"Kal raat ki baat bada jaldi bhool gaye jab us naqaab wale ke dwara kiye gaye us accident ke chalte hataash ho kar ye kah rahe the ki 'Galti meri hi hai...mujhe avinash ke maamle me interest lena hi nahi chahiye tha.' Us wakt kisne gyaan diya tha tumhe zara bataao to."

"Wo to main tumhe apni lajawaab acting ka ek chhota sa namuna dikha raha tha." Dushyant ne garv se apna seena chauda karte huye kaha______"Main dekhna chaahta tha ki tum meri us acting par kaisa react karti ho aur us bare me kya kahti ho mujhse."

"Agar wo tumhari acting hi thi." Vidhi ne kaha______"To tumhe ye jaan kar badi nirasha ho sakti hai ki bahut hi flop kism ke actor ho tum.

Ab ye acting vacting karna chhodo aur jaao fresh hone. Bade aaye acting ka namuna dikhane wale....rondu kahi ke."

Vidhi ne kaha aur fir jaise pair patakte huye kamre se baahar nikal gayi, jabki dushyant moorkho ki tarah apni palke jhapkata rah gaya. Vidhi ke jane ke kuch der baad dushyant bhi washroom chala gaya. Uske baad dono ne ek sath hi baith kar lunch kiya. Lunch ke dauraan dono ke beech halki fulki baat cheet huyi uske baad dushyant vidhi ko apna khayaal rakhne ka kah kar thaane chala gaya. Usne vidhi ko us blood ke DNA ke bare me filhaal kuch nahi bataya tha.

<>•<>•<>

Us wakt dopahar ke do baj rahe the jab saundarya ne us shakhs ko hilaate huye jagaya tha jo uske sath hi bagal me leta hua so raha tha. Dono bed par nange hi lete huye the. Saundarya ka sangmarmari jism khidki par lage parde ki jhiri se aa rahi roshni me gazab ka chamak raha tha. Uski badi badi chhaatiya jo ki zara bhi lachki huyi nahi thi wo uske dwara shakhs ko hilaye jane se uchhal jati thi. Aakhir uske hilane par us shakhs ki neend tooti aur usne bura sa muh banate huye aur apni aankho ko machmachaate huye uski taraf dekha.

"Tumhara mobile phone baj raha hai." Saundarya ne uneedi si awaaz me kaha______"Jaa ke dekho to kaun hai."
"Aree yaar." Shakhs ne alsaaye huye kaha______"Is wakt kaun mar gaya.?"

Kahne ke sath hi wo shakhs bed se neeche utra. Uske jism par kapde ka ek katra tak nahi tha. Kamre ki diwaar par lagi keel par uska paint tanga hua tha jiski pocket me uska mobile baj raha tha. Abhi wo paint ke paas pahucha hi tha ki mobile ka bajna band ho gaya. Shakhs ne paint ki pocket se mobile nikala aur fir uski screen ko jala kar aayi huyi call ko dekha. Abhi wo dekh hi raha tha ki fir se mobile par call aa gayi. Mobile ki screen par flash kar rahe naam ko dekh kar uske chehre par sochne ke bhaav ubhre aur fir usne call receive kar ke mobile kaan se laga liya.

"Haan bolo." Fir usne rookhe huye bhaav se kaha_____"Is wakt kis liye phone kiya hai mujhe.? Sab kuch thik to hai na.?"
"Kya tumhe chot lagi thi.?" Udhar se puchha gaya.
"Chot..????" Shakhs ke chehre par chaunkne ke bhaav ubhar aaye, bola______"Kyo puchh rahe ho.?"

"Inspector ko us truck ke gate par khoon laga hua mila tha." Udhar se kaha gaya______"Mujhe laga agar wo khoon tumhara hai to yakeenan tumhe chot lagi hogi. Khair us khoon ke milne se inspector kya karega ye to samajh hi gaye hoge na tum.?"
"Haan samajhta hu." Shakhs ne kaha_____"Khair tum bataao ki inspector us accident ke baad ab kya kar raha hai.?"

"Mujhe abhi ka zyada kuch pata nahi hai." Udhar se kaha gaya______"Magar itna janta hu ki us khoon ke sample se wo pata karne ki puri koshish karega ki wo khoon kiska ho sakta hai.?"
"Kuch nahi kar payega wo." Shakhs ne sapaat lahje me kaha______"Khair chhodo tum apni bataao tumhe zyada chot to nahi aayi thi na.?"

"Aisa kaise ho sakta hai ki accident ho aur kisi ko chot hi na lage.?" Udhar se hasti huyi awaaz aayi______"Chot to yakeenan aayi hai janaab magar chot to lagni hi thi. Fir chaahe thodi lage ya fir zyada. Khair kuch dino me thik ho jaauga magar mujhe bas ek hi baat ki fikar hai ki inspector ko ye shak na ho jaye ki uske department ka koi shakhs tumse mila hua hai. Agar aisa hua to yakeenan ye mere liye achha nahi hoga aur haan tumhare liye bhi."

"Us namuraad ki kya situation hai.?" Shakhs ne pucha.
"Uska ek haath toot gaya tha us accident me." Udhar se bataya gaya_____"Is liye uske hath me doctor ne plaster chadha diya hai. Filhaal to inspector ne use apni mashuka ke alishaan ghar me puri security ke sath rakha hua hai. Suna hai waha ki security ke liye inspector ne aise police walo ko tainaat kiya hua hai jinhe special training mili huyi hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki tumhara us ghar ke andar ghusna namumkin hi nahi balki asambhav hai."

"Duniya me koi bhi kaam asambhav nahi hota." Shakhs ne sapaat lahje me kaha_____"Aur namumkin ko mumkin banana mujhe achhi tarah aata hai. Khair ye bataao ki kya is accident se us kambakht ki yaad daast waapas aa gayi hogi.?"

"Is bare me main kuch kah nahi sakta." Udhar se uljhan bhara swar ubhra______"Agar aa bhi gayi hogi to kya wo batayega ki uski yaad daast waapas aa gayi hai.? Mera khayaal hai ki nahi batayega kyo ki sab kuch yaad aate hi wo chup chaap apne kisi bhi kaam ko anjaam dene ke bare me sochega."

"Baat to pate ki hai tumhari." Shakhs ne kuch sochte huye kaha_____"Aur iska matlab ye bhi hua ki ab usse satark rahne ki zarurat hai. Waise jab tak uska haath sahi nahi ho jata tab tak mere khayaal se wo kuch bhi nahi karega. Halaaki us jaise shaatir par bharosa karna bhi avval darze ki bevkufi hi hogi. Khair chhodo is baat ko tum pata karne ki koshish karna ki uski situation kya hai."

"Mere liye ye mumkin nahi hai." Udhar se kaha gaya_____"Kyo ki wo inspector ki protection me hai. Mere kahne ka matlab hai ki inspector ne uske protection ke liye aise police walo ko rakha hai jinhe special training mili huyi hai. Tum samajh sakte ho ki unke rahte mumkin hai ki inspector mujhe waha rakhne ka na soche. Dusri baat mujhe chot lagi hai is liye filhaal main kahi aa ja nahi sakta."

"Iska matlab ye hua." Shakhs ne kaha______"Ki tum waha ki koi information mujhe nahi de sakte ho."
"Maujuda situation me waha ki information dena mere liye mushkil hai." Udhar se kaha gaya______"Magar fir bhi main koshish karuga ki tumhare liye waha ki zaruri information nikaal saku."

"Agar kar sako to behtar hi hoga." Shakhs ne kuch sochte huye kaha______"Warna mujhe koi dusra raasta talaash karna padega iske liye. Tum samajh sakte ho ki maujuda situation pahle ki situation se kafi zyada badal gayi hai. Inspector ne agar zyada dimaag lagaya to mere liye pareshani ho jayegi aur dusri taraf agar us namuraad ki yaad daast waapas aa gayi hogi tab bhi problem ho jayegi. Mere liye ye jaanna behad zaruri hai ki is accident se us par kya asar hua hai.?"

"Tum fikar mat karo." Udhar se kaha gaya_____"Main pata karne ki koshish karuga.

"
"Jitna jaldi pata kar sako utna behtar hoga." Shakhs ne kaha aur udhar ki baat sunne ke baad thik hai kah kar call cut kar diya.

Us shakhs ke chehre par aise bhaav ubhar aaye the jaise behad tanaav me aa gaya ho. Wahi bed par leti huyi saundarya usi ki taraf dekh rahi thi. Usne uski saari baate suni thi jiska asar ye hua tha ki uski aankho se bhi neend gayab ho gayi thi.

"Kya hua.?" Fir usne us shakhs ka dhyaan apni taraf aakarshit karte huye kaha_____"Koi pareshani wali baat ho gayi hai kya.?"
"Pareshani wali baat to ek din honi hi thi." Us shakhs ne gambheer bhaav se kaha______"Magar ye pareshani us pareshani se badh kar hogi jo maine sochi thi. Iska kaaran ye hai ki is maamle me police bhi involve ho chuki hai. Jabki main aisa nahi chaahta tha. Maine us haramzade ko isi liye police se door rahne ki warning di thi magar wo kambakht dusri jagah rahne gaya hi nahi. Samajh me nahi aata ki kya zarurat thi us inspector ko is maamle me padne ki.?"

"Maine to pahle hi kaha tha tumse." Saundarya ne kaha_____"Ki jis tarah se tum har dusre maheene use aise jurm me fasa kar police se pakadwate the uska kisi na kisi din ye anjaam hoga hi. Aakhir koi na koi police wala ye to sochega hi ki ek insaan har baar kaise ek hi jurm me fasta hai aur fir police ki itni maar jhelne ke baad bhi yahi kahta hai ki usne waisa koi jurm kiya hi nahi hai jis tarah ke jurm me use uske makaan maalik ne pakdaya hai. Tumhe har baar ek hi tareeka nahi apnana chahiye tha babu. Har police wala nikamma nahi hota, balki kuch log nihaayat hi kaaiya kism ke hote hain jo bewajah bematlab ke lafde me apna dimaag laga baithte hain."

"Haan galti to huyi hai mujhse." Shakhs ne shakhti se apne hotho ko bheechte huye kaha______"Magar ab jo hona tha wo to ho hi chuka hai. Is liye is bare me soch kar mood kharaab karne se koi faayda nahi hai. Hame ab ye sochna hai ki jo kuch hamne socha tha wo kaise ho.? Police ki involvement se hamara kaam bigad jayega. Wo kambakht police ki protection me hai aur is haadse ke baad yakeenan wo inspector behad chaukanna bhi ho gaya hoga. Ab wo inspector use baahar nikaalne ki galti nahi karega. Ye hamare liye sabse badi problem khadi ho gayi hai. Hame ye jaanna behad zaruri hai ki is accident se us par kya asar hua hai.?"

"Dhairya se kaam lo mere sona." Saundarya ne bade pyaar se kaha______"Us police wale ne phone par kaha to hai na ki wo is bare me pata kar ke batayega."
"Mere paas itna wakt nahi hai saundarya." Shakhs ne bechain lahje me kaha______"Maan lo agar uski yaad daast aa gayi hai aur wo ye zaahir hi na hone de ki uski yaad daast waapas aa gayi hai to socho kya hoga.? Wo chup chaap apne wo sare kaam kar guzrega aur hame iski bhanak tak nahi lagegi. Itne wakt se ham jis cheez ke liye uska intzaar karte aa rahe hain wo sab kuch barbaad ho jayega dear."

"Aise kaise barbaad ho jayega.?" Saundarya ke chehre par ekdam se kathorta ubhar aayi, boli_____"Maana ki wo bahut shaatir hai magar mat bhoolo ki uski bhi ek kamzori hamare paas hai aur jab tak uski wo kamzori hamare paas hai tab tak wo zyada kuch nahi kar payega. Is liye itna zyada tension mat lo."

Aakhir saundarya ke samjhane se kuch hi der me us shakhs ke chehre par chhaya hua tanaav kafoor ho gaya. Us shakhs ke chehre par raahat ke bhaav nazar aaye aur wo aage badh kar bed me ja baitha. Dono maadarjaat nange the. Bed par aate hi shakhs ne saundarya ke sundar se chehre ko apni hatheliyo me liya aur fir jhuk kar uske surkh hotho ko apne hotho ke beech daba liya. Uske aisa karte hi saundarya ne apni dono gudaaj baahe uske gale me daal di aur khud bhi chumban me uska bharpoor sath dene lagi

BEGUNAAH
Update - 18
​

Ab Tak,,,,,,

"Aise kaise barbaad ho jayega.?" Saundarya ke chehre par ekdam se kathorta ubhar aayi, boli_____"Maana ki wo bahut shaatir hai magar mat bhoolo ki uski bhi ek kamzori hamare paas hai aur jab tak uski wo kamzori hamare paas hai tab tak wo zyada kuch nahi kar payega. Is liye itna zyada tension mat lo."

Aakhir saundarya ke samjhane se kuch hi der me us shakhs ke chehre par chhaya hua tanaav kafoor ho gaya. Us shakhs ke chehre par raahat ke bhaav nazar aaye aur wo aage badh kar bed me ja baitha. Dono maadarjaat nange the. Bed par aate hi shakhs ne saundarya ke sundar se chehre ko apni hatheliyo me liya aur fir jhuk kar uske surkh hotho ko apne hotho ke beech daba liya. Uske aisa karte hi saundarya ne apni dono gudaaj baahe uske gale me daal di aur khud bhi chumban me uska bharpoor sath dene lagi.

Ab Aage,,,,,

Dushyant aur vidhi lunch kar ke fursat hi huye the ki sahsa tabhi dring room me rakhe land line phone ki ghanti baji. Phone ki ghanti bajne se dushyant aur vidhi ne ek dusre ki taraf dekha fir dushyant utha aur ja kar phone ke receiver ko utha kar kaan se lagaya. Udhar se uske kaano me jane kya kaha gaya jiske jawaab me dushyant ne ye kah kar phone ka receiver waapas rakh diya ki thik hai andar bhej do.

"Kiska phone tha.?" Dushyant jab waapas aaya to vidhi ne usse puchha.
"Baahar security me tainaat special police ke ek officer ka call tha." Dudhyant ne jawaab me kaha_____"Kah raha tha ki sub-inspector vikrant andar aa kar mujhse milna chaahta hai."

"Vikrant..???" Vidhi ke maathe par shikan ubhri______"Wo bhala tumse kyo milna chaahta hoga.? Kya uski tabiyat ab thik ho gayi hai.?"
"Itna zyada serious nahi tha wo." Inspector dushyant ne sapaat bhaav se kaha______"Chot lagi thi jin par marham patti laga di gayi thi. Ab to do din guzar gaye hain. Kuch araam mahsoos kiya hoga usne is liye sochta hoga ki faaltu me bistar par kyo pada rahe."

"Kya tumne use bata diya hai.?" Vidhi ne shashank bhaav se kaha______"Ki jo blood tumhe us truck se mila tha uski DNA report se hame kya pata chala hai.?"
"Nahi, maine is bare me use kuch nahi bataya.

" Dushyant ne kaha______"Tumhari tarah itna to main bhi samajh chuka hu ki is maamle me mere department ka koi police wala yakeenan us naqaab wale se mila hua hai warna itni gupt se gupt baate use hamare me kaise pata ho sakti hain jinke base par wo har baar police se saaf bach nikalta hai.? Tumhara shak vikrant par hai jo ki sach bhi ho sakta hai isi liye maine is bare me use kuch nahi bataya. Waise mujhe to abhi bhi yakeen nahi hai ki naqaab wale ko har baat ki suchna dene wala vikrant hi hoga."

Lunch ke dauraan inspector dushyant ne vidhi ko DNA report ke bare me sab kuch bata diya tha. Jise sun kar vidhi ko badi hairaani huyi thi ki avinash aur us naqaab wale ka aapas me blood relation hai. Is baat se un dono ke zahen me kuch baate saaf ho gayi thi. Jaise ki avinash aur naqaab wale ke bich ki dushmani ya to family reasons ki vajah se thi ya fir shayad property ki vajah se. Ab sabse badi sochne wali baat ye thi ki agar avinash aur us naqaab wale me blood relation hai to ye dono waastav me hain kaun aur inki family kaha hai.? Is sawaal ka jawaab tabhi mil sakta tha jab ya to wo naqaab wala police dwara pakad me aa jaye ya fir avinash ko apne past ke bare me sab kuch yaad aa jaye. Yaani avinash khud hi bata sakta hai ki uske sath ye sab kis vajah se aur kaun kar raha hai.?

Abhi ye dono baate hi kar rahe the ki tabhi door bell baji. Dushyant sofe se utha aur ja kar darwaza khola. Saamne sub inspector vikrant khada tha. Dushyant ko dekhte hi usne salute kiya jiska jawaab dushyant ne sir ko halka sa kham kar ke diya aur fir use andar aane ka ishara kiya. Vikrant andar aaya to dushyant ne darwaza band kiya aur fir wo dono dring room me aa gaye.

"Tumhe abhi araam karna chahiye tha pyare." Dushyant ne apne chir parichit andaaz me muskurate huye kaha______"Abhi tumhara is tarah se sair sapata karna thik nahi hai."
"Main itna serious nahi hu sir." Vikrant ne kaha_____"Ki mujhe bed par hi pade rahna pade. Maine to aapse us din bhi kaha tha ki main thik hu aur apni duty araam se kar sakta hu but aap hi nahi maane the."

"Hamne to tumhari bhalaayi ke liye hi tumhe araam karne ke liye kaha tha." Dushyant ne kaha______"Waise bhi special trained police officers ke rahte tumhe kisi tarah ka kast dene ki zarurat bhi nahi thi. Khair chhodo is baat ko aur ye bataao ki yaha kaise aana hua tumhara.? Subah to ham aaye the na tumse milne.?"

"Kamre me pade pade bor ho raha tha sir." Vikrant ne santulit lahje me kaha______"Aapke kahne se maine bahut bed rest kar liya, is liye ab chaahta hu ki waapas apni duty par aa jaau aur avinash ke maamle ko aapke sath khatam karu. Waise kya koi suraag mila sir jisse ham us naqaab wale tak pahuch sake.?"

"Ghatna isthal ke aas paas rahne walo se puchtaanch ki thi hamne." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Puchtaanch me kuch logo ne ye to bataya ki unhone us din kuch ajnabi logo ko alag alag disha me bhaagte huye dekha tha magar wo log unka chehra nahi dekh paye. Khair jin trucko se us accident ko anjaam diya gaya tha wo truck bhi hame ek km ki doori par khade mil gaye the. Apraadhi apna kaam kar ke dono trucko ko chhod diya tha aur khud champat ho gaye the. Un trucko se hame aur to kuch nahi mila lekin haan ek truck ke gate par hame khoon laga hua zarur mila jo shayad un apradhiyo me se hi kisi ka tha. Hamne us khoon ke sample ko forensic jaanch me bheja tha jiski report me hame sirf yahi pata chala ki wo blood kisi male person ka hi hai jiska blood group Ab- hai."

"Ohh." Vikrant ne gahri saans li fir bola______"Is blood sample se ham kaise pata lagayenge sir ki apradhi kaun hai.? Waise sir ham apne criminal data base se pata kar sakte hain uske bare me."
"Haan lekin ye tabhi mumkin hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Jab hamare ciriminal data base me aisa koi apradhi pahle se add kiya gaya ho. Agar ye koi naya apradhi hai jiska ki koi criminal record hi nahi hai to fir uske bare me pata lagana mushkil hi hai. Ye blood sample fir hamare liye koi maayne nahi rakhega. Us naqaab wale tak pahuchne ke liye hamare paas koi aisa saboot ya suraag hona chahiye jisse ki hame us tak pahuchne me kuch to asaani ho."

"I have an idea sir." Vikrant ne kaha.
"Idea.??" Dushyant ke maathe par bal pada______"Kaisa idea pyare.???"
"Kyo na ham us blood ke sath sath." Vikrant ne joshile bhaav se kaha______"Avinash ke blood ki bhi jaanch karwaye. Mumkin hai ki isse koi aisi baat samne aa jaye jiski hamne kalpana bhi na ki ho iske pahle aur sath hi hame us naqaab wale tak pahuchne ka koi suraag mil jaye."

"Avinash ke khoon ke sath." Dushyant ne kaha______"Us khoon ki jaanch karwane se tumhara matlab kahi ye to nahi ki tum ye samajhte ho ki in dono ka aapas me koi blood relation jaisa chakkar hai.?"
"Right sir." Vikrant muskuraya______"Halaaki mera aisa sochna galat bhi ho sakta hai magar check karwane me kya jata hai sir.? Ho sakta hai ki asal me yahi baat ho."

"Kamaal hai pyare." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha______"Tumhara dimaag bhi bilkul hamari tarah chalne laga hai."
Main kuch samjha nahi sir.??" Vikrant jaise chakra sa gaya tha.
"Matlab ko to hamne tel lene bhej diya hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Uski jagah ham hi matlab samjhate hain. Asal me jo baat is wakt tum soch kar hamse kah rahe ho wahi baat hamare zahen me bhi aayi thi aur jab ye baat hamare zahen me aayi to yakeen maano hamne us baat ki jaanch karwane me zara bhi deri nahi ki."

"Mujhe abhi bhi aapki baat ka matlab samajh me nahi aaya sir." Vikrant ne uljhan poorn bhaav se kaha.
"Aksar aisa hi hota hai my dear." Dushyant ne ajeeb bhaav se jaise apna dukh prakat karte huye kaha______"Ham logo se aisi hi baate kar jate hain aur unhe hamari baato ka matlab samajh me nahi aata. Sab ke sab koodh magaj jo hote hain. Khair chhodo, hamari baato ka matlab ye tha ki hamare bhi dimaag me ye vichaar aaya ki jo blood hame us truck se mila tha use ham avinash ke blood ke sath hi jaanch karwaye. Aisa is liye kyo ki hame lagta tha ki in dono vichitra praaniyo ka aapas me zarur koi gahra sambandh ho sakta hai.

Yaani ho sakta hai ki ye dono pichhle saath janmo ke premi ho. Bas fir kya tha hamne dono ke blood ki jaanch karwa daali magar hamare armaano par us wakt sau baalti paani pir gaya jab hamne jaanch wali us report ko apni aankhe faad faad kar dekha. Kasam se pyare us report ko dekhne ke baad hame aisa laga ki hame kahi se chullu bhar paani mil jaye aur ham usme doob kar mar jaye. Kyo ki us report me saaf saaf likha tha ki un dono ke blood se ye baat saamne aayi hai ki wo dono pichhle saat janmo ke premi nahi the."

"Ohh iska matlab" Vikrant ne gahri saans li______"Wo naqaab wala avinash ke apne relation ka nahi hai balki koi aur hi hai jisse uski kuch is tarah dushmani hai ki wo use jaan se maarne ki kayi baar koshish kar chuka hai magar sir agar aisa hai to fir us naqaab wale ki avinash se aisi kya dushmani ho sakti hai.? Dusri baat ham kaise pata laga sakenge ki wo naqaab wala kaun hai.? Avinash ki yaad daast aa jati to ye saari problems hi door ho jati."

"Bas dua karo pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Ki uski yaad daast jald se jald waapas aa jaye. Ham khud bhi uske is lafde se pak gaye hain. Upar se khaaj me foda ye ki naqaab wale ke dwara kiye gaye accident se hamare department ke jo police wale marte marte bache the usse alla adhikariyo ko bhi mirgi ka daura pad chuka hai. Tum samajh sakte ho ki aisi situation me ham par kis tarah ki aafat aa gayi hai."

"I can understand sir." Vikrant ne kaha______"Ab mere liye kya aadesh hai sir.?"
"Agar tumhe lagta hai pyare ki tum ab fit ho." Dushyant ne kaha______"To thane ja kar apni duty samhaalo. Yaha ka maamla ab ham hi dekhenge. After all hame bhi department me apni doobti huyi ijjat ko bachana hai."
"Ok sir." Vikrant ne kaha aur sofe se uth khada hua. Uske baad dushyant ko salute bajane ke baad wo baahar ki taraf chal diya.

"Ye kis lahje me baat kar rahe the tum usse.?" Vikrant ke jane ke baad darwaza band karke jab dushyant waapas aaya to vidhi ne usse kaha______"Aur tumne use blood ke bare me wo sab kyo bataya.?"

"Tumhare alawa." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Baaki har kisi se baat karne ka apna yahi style hai. Rahi baat use blood ke bare me wo sab batane ki to wo zaruri tha. Maan lo agar wo naqaab wale se mila hua hai to use ab tak naqaab wale se blood wali ye baat pata chal hi gayi hogi. Ho sakta hai ki wo yaha mere paas yahi jaanne aaya raha ho ki mujhe un trucko me se kisi ek truck se apraadhiyo me se kisi ka khoon mila hai ya nahi aur agar mila hai to maine us khoon ki jaanch karwaayi ya nahi.? Jaanch ke baad us khoon ki kya report aayi aur ab main uske bare me kis nateeje par pahucha hu.? Ye sab agar main use na batata to wo samajh jata ki main use is bare me is liye nahi bata raha kyo ki mujhe us par is baat ka shak ho gaya hai ki wo naqaab wale se mila hua hai. Main bhala uske zahen me ye baat kyo daalta ki mujhe uski hakikat pata chal chuki hai. Halaaki wo naqaab wale se mila hua hai is baat ka koi pramaad nahi hai, fir bhi agar us par shak hai to use itna to batana hi padega taaki uske man me kisi tarah ki baat na aaye."

"Ohh i see." Vidhi ne kaha______"Magar fir tumne jhooth bhi to bola usse. Yaani usse ye kaha ki avinash aur naqaab wale ke jis khoon ki tumne jaanch karwaayi uski report me un dono ka aapas me koi blood relation nahi hai jabki sach yahi hai ki un dono ka blood relation hai."

"Use utna hi bataya jitne se usko ye yakeen aaye ki maine use sach bataya aur mujhe us par shak nahi hai." Dushyant ne usi muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Aur blood relation ke bare me jhooth is liye bola taaki wo aur uska wo naqaab wala dost is khushfahmi me rahe ki unhone ek baar fir se lamba teer maar liya hai aur unke khilaaf mere haath koi saboot ya suraag nahi lag saka hai. Is khushfahmi se wo befikar ho jayenge aur unki ye befikri kahi na kahi police ke liye faaydemand zarur ho sakti hai."

"Waah kya baat hai." Vidhi ke hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi, boli______"Itna sharp mind. Aakhir mere sath rahne ka aur meri salaah lene ka tum par asar ho hi gaya."
"Tumhara to pura asar mujh par ho gaya hai." Dushyant ne sahsa aah bharte huye kaha______"Magar tum par mera koi asar hua hai aisa mujhe nazar nahi aaya. Khair koi baat nahi."

"Aisa sochoge to nazar aayega bhi nahi." Vidhi ne aankhe dikhate huye kaha______"Khair ab ye bataao ki aage kya karne wale ho.? Mera matlab hai ki avinash ka DNA us naqaab wale ke DNA se match khata hai jisse pata chal chuka hai ki dono ka aapas me blood relation hai to ab tum ye kaise pata lagaaoge ki naqaab wala kaun hai aur wo avinash ke sath aisa kyo kar raha hai.?"

"Yahi to problem hai vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ki itna kuch hone ke baad bhi main na to us naqaab wale tak pahuch sakta hu aur na hi ye jaan sakta hu ki aakhir ye sab ho kyo raha hai.? Naqaab wala to yahi chahega ki wo police ki pakad me na aaye magar jisse ummid hai usi se kuch haasil nahi ho raha. Duniya me yaad daast to aur bhi logo ki chali jati hai magar aisa bahut hi kam hota hai ki kisi ki koi pahchaan hi na mile. Is maamle me yahi ek samasya hai ki avinash ke finger prints se bhi uske bare me kuch pata nahi chal pa raha jo ki sabse zyada hairaani ki baat hai aur usse bhi zyada hairaani ki baat ye hai ki news channels ke dwara bhi uske bare me kuch pata nahi chal saka. Aisa kaise ho sakta hai ki is duniya me koi aisa na ho jo uska apna ho aur uske bare me jaanta na ho.? Khair, Is case me tabhi kuch ho sakta hai jab ya to wo naqaab wala hamare haath lag jaye ya fir avinash ki yaad daast waapas aa jaye, warna to kuch nahi ho sakta."

"Waakayi ye badi hairat ki baat hai." Vidhi ne lambi saans kheenchte huye kaha_____"Khair is baat se itna zyada hataash aur niraash na ho. Aaj nahi to kal zarur is maamle me progress hogi aur wo sab bhi pata chal jayega jiske bare me aaj hame kuch pata nahi chal pa raha. Waise kya aisa nahi ho sakta ki is accident se avinash ki yaad daast waapas aa gayi ho.? Aakhir uske sir me bhi chot lagi thi.

Aise cases me zyadatar aisa hota hai ki sir me agar sahi jagah par chot lage to insaan ki yaad daast me asar padta hai aur wo waapas aa jati hai. Sab kuch bhale hi yaad na aaye magar thodi bahut baate to zahen me flash hone hi lagti hain. Kya tumhe aisa nahi lagta.?"

"Baat to tumhari thik hai vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha______"Aisa ho bhi sakta hai magar ek sawaal ye bhi hai ki agar avinash ki memory waapas aa gayi hai to kya wo hame batayega is bare me.?"

"Kyo nahi batayega wo.?" Vidhi ne kaha______"Bhala is bare me wo tumse kyo nahi batana chahega.? Itna to use bhi gyaat hai ki tum uski help kar rahe ho har tarah se."
"Seedhi si baat hai dost." Dushyant ne kaha______"Jo kuch uske sath wo naqaab wala kar raha hai usse saaf hai ki avinash ne bhi apne past me us naqaab wale ke sath kuch bura kiya hoga. Is liye jab use apne past ka sab kuch yaad aa jayega to mumkin hai ki ek police wale ko apne past ke bare me na bata kar khud hi is maamle ko handle kare. Ho sakta hai ki wo apne past me koi apraadhi raha ho aur jab ye baat use yaad aayegi to wo yakeenan police ko apne bare me kuch nahi batayega aur jald se jald yaha se bhaagne ki koshish karega."

"Har sikke ke do pahlu hote hain dear friend." Vidhi ne jaise tark karte huye kaha_____"Ek pahlu ke bare me tumne apne vichaar avinash ke bare me rakh diye hain, jabki iska dusra pahlu iske vipreet wala bhi ho sakta hai. Yaani ho sakta hai ki avinash apne past me ek nihaayat hi shareef byakti raha ho aur kisi majburi ke tahat ya fir anjaane me uske dwara us naqaab wale ke sath kuch bura ho gaya ho. Jiska parinaam use is roop me mila. Usne apni kahani me bataya tha na ki jab use pahli baar hosh aaya tha tab wo lahu luhaan haalat me kisi aisi jagah par pada tha jaha aas paas pahaad the aur khadaane thi. To kya aisa nahi ho sakta ki us naqaab wale ne use apne raaste se hatane ke liye us wakt use jaan se maarna chaha ho.? Ab ye to uski achhi kismat thi jo wo bach gaya tha. Ye alag baat hai ki us haadse ke chalte use apni yaad daast gawaani padi aur memory loss hone ke baad dar dar ki thokre bhi khani padi."

"Beshak aisa bhi ho sakta hai." Dushyant ne jaise tahe dil se swikaar kiya_____"Magar ye mahaj sambhaavnaye hain. Hakikat kya hai ye to tabhi pata chalega jab ya to wo naqaab wala pakad me aaye ya fir avinash ki yaad daast waapas aaye aur wo hame khud sab kuch bataye. Filhaal apne paas is maamle me aage badhne ka koi raasta nahi hai."

<>•<>•<>

Raat ka waqt!
Kamre me chaaro taraf bijli ki aisi jhaalare lagi huyi thi jo alag alag rang ki roshni karti huyi lap lup lap lup kar rahi thi. Ye waisi hi jhaalare thi jo aksar log ya to diwaali ke tyohaar par ya fir shaadi ke din log apne gharo ko sajane aur uski sundarta ko badhane me lagaya karte hain. Un jhaalaro se alag alag rang ke chhote chhote bulb jal bujh rahe the jisse kamra jagmag jagmag kar raha tha. Pure kamre me unhi jhaalaro ki roshni thi. Kamre ke theek bicho beech ek suhaag sej thi jis par ek nau vivaahit dulhan solah sringaar kiye huye aur laal surkh jode me baithi huyi thi. Sej me gulaab ke sugandhit phool bikhre huye the aur chaaro taraf se phoolo ke haar jhool rahe the jo farsh ko chhu rahe the.

Surkh jode me baithi us khubsurat si dulhan ne halka sa ghooghat kiya hua tha magar uska chehra fir bhi dikh raha tha. Us chehre me halki si haya aur halki si laalima chhayi huyi dikh rahi thi. Seep si palke jhuki huyi thi. Hotho par rah rah kar halki si muskaan thirak uthti thi. Kamre me is wakt uske siva koi nahi tha. Matlab saaf tha ki use apne pati parmeshwar ke aane ka besabri se intzaar tha aur kuch hi der me jaise uska ye intzaar khatam bhi ho gaya.

Kamre ka darwaza halki si awaaz ke sath khula aur ek shakhs darwaze ke andar daakhil hua. Shakhs ke badan par is wakt safed rang ka kurta pajama tha. Kad kaathi chhai fit se kam nahi thi uski. Kurte ki halki kasi huyi bhujaao se hi prateet hota tha ki uska jism kafi majboot aur hatta katta tha.

Shakhs ne andar aate hi sabse pahle suhaag sej par baithi dulhan ko dekha. Uske andar aane ki aahat se suhaag sej par baithi huyi dulhan ke jism me halki si jumbish huyi. Aisa laga jaise usne khud ko samet lena chaha ho. Usne shakhs ki taraf nazar utha kar nahi dekha tha, balki sir ko aur bhi zyada jhuka liya tha. Shakhs ke hotho par ye dekh kar gahri muskaan ubhri aur fir usne palat kar kamre ke darwaze ko band kar ke uski kundi laga di. Uske baad wo fir se palta aur hotho par waisi hi muskaan sajaye wo suhaag sej ki taraf aahista se badha.

"Your most welcome my sweet heart." Shakhs ne bed ke paas pahuchte hi zara jhuk kar us dulhan se kaha______"Aakhir tum aa hi gayi na mere paas."

Suhaag sej par baithi dulhan ke kaano me jaise hi ye waakya pada to wo buri tarah chaunki aur usne ek jhatke se apna sir utha kar us shakhs ki taraf dekha. Uske is tarah dekhne se shakhs ke hotho par badi hi jaandaar muskaan ubhar aayi. Jabki shakhs par nazar padte hi dulhan ke chehre par chaunkne ke sath sath ghabrahat ke bhaav bhi ubhar aaye.

"T...tum.????" Dulhan ne badi hairaani se kaha_____"Tum yaha kaise.??"
"Aree ye kya baat huyi meri jaan.?" Shakhs ne jaise chaunkne ki acting ki______"Mujhe to yahi hona chahiye na.? Bhala mere alawa yaha dusra kaun ho sakta hai.?"

"Na...nahi nahi." Dulhan ne hadbada kar kaha_____"Tum yaha nahi ho sakte. Nikal jaao yaha se warna....!"
"Warna..????" Shakhs ne naatkeeya bhaav se kaha_____"Warna kya my dear.? Agar tum ye sochti ho ki mere yaha se na jane se tum shor machaaogi ya chillaaogi to jaan lo ki usse kuch nahi hoga. Main to yaha se tabhi jaauga meri jaan jab main aaj ki raat tumhare is khubsurat se husn ko jee bhar ke bhog luga."

"Ye kya badatmeeji hai.??" Dulhan ne is baar teekhe bhaav se kaha______"Tum mujhse aisi ghatiya baate kaise kar sakte ho.? Kya chhote bade ka lihaaj karna nahi aata tumhe.?"
"Mujhe to bas ek hi cheez aati hai dear." Shakhs ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Aur wo hai kisi bhi aurat ko ragad ragad ke thokna.

Wo bhi kuch is tarike se ki aurat ki cheekhe pura mohalla sune. Tumhe jaan kar khushi hogi ki aaj raat tumhari aisi hi cheekhe nikalne wali hain aur sara mohalla ikattha ho kar tumhari wo gazabnaak cheekhe sunega."

"Bakwas band karo aur dafa ho jaao yaha se." Dulhan ne gusse me kaha______"Warna thik nahi hoga tumhare liye."
"Maine kaha na meri jaan." Shakhs ne puri dhithaayi ke sath kaha______"Ki main yaha se tab tak nahi jaauga jab tak ki tumhare is khubsurat se husn ko jee bhar ke bhog na lu. Haye kab se intzar tha mujhe is raat ka. Jab bhi tumhe dekhta tha to kasam se khud par kaabu nahi rahta tha. Laga karta tha ki usi wakt tumhe patak kar tum par ghode ki tarah chadh jaau aur fir de ghapa ghap de ghapa ghap."

"Jaiiiiiii." Dulhan puri taakat se chillaayi.
"Aur zor se chillaao meri jaan." Shakhs ne is baar haste huye kaha_____"Yaha jai naam ka koi bhi byakti nahi aane wala. Tab tak to hargiz bhi nahi jab tak ki main uski khubsurat dulhaniya ke sath suhaagraat na mana lu."

Suhaag sej par baithi dulhan ko jaise pahli baar mahsoos hua ki situation kya hai aur is situation me uski madad karne wala koi nahi aayega. Ye mahsoos karte hi uski haalat kharaab ho gayi. Palak jhapakte hi uska chehra fakk pad gaya. Dar aur ghabraahat haavi ho gayi us par. Samne khada shakhs use kisi darinde se kam nahi laga. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki jiske sath wo byaah kar ke aayi thi wo is wakt yaha kyo nahi hai aur ye shakhs yaha kaise aa gaya aur uske sath aisa kyo kar raha hai.? Use itna to pata tha ki ye shakhs kaun hai magar ye nahi pata tha ki ye aadmi uske sath aise pesh aayega.

"Dekho main tumhare aage haath jodti hu." Sej par baithi dulhan ne sahsa ruaanse swar me aur hatho ko jod kar kaha_____"Bhagwan ke liye aisi baate mat karo mujhse. Main to tumhari bhabhi hu aur bhabhi to maa samaan hoti hai na? Fir bhala tum mujhse aisi baate kaise kar sakte ho.?"

"Bhabhi...??? Maa samaan.???? Hahaha." Shakhs ne byangaatmak bhaav se haste huye kaha______"Ye rishte tumne banaye hain dear maine nahi. Mere liye to tumse mera ek hi rishta hai aur wo ye ki tum aaj ki raat meri dulhan ho aur main tumhara doolha hu. Ab chalo baate bahut ho gayi, ab hame wo kaam karna chahiye jiske liye tum yaha intzaar karte huye baithi thi."

"Nahiiiii." Dulhan ki aankho se aanshu chhalak pade aur rulaayi foot padi uski, boli_____"Bhagwan ke liye mere sath aisa mat karo. Main tumse raham ki bheekh maagti hu. Mujhe barbaad mat karo."
"Aisa kyo hota hai dear ki kisi ko pyaar ki bhasha samajh me nahi aati.?" Shakhs ne kathor bhaav se kaha______"Abhi tak main tumse pyaar se baat kar raha tha. Socha tha ki pyaar se sab kuch ho jayega magar shayad tumhe pyaar se kuch bhi karna pasand hi nahi hai. Is liye chalo ab zor zabardasti se hi karte hain."

Surkh jode me baithi dulhan rote huye nahi nahi karti hi rah gayi jabki shakhs ne aage badh kar use bed par gira diya. Kamre me dulhan ki cheekhe goonjne lagi. Wo buri tarah chhatpatate huye us shakhs ke chaungul se chhutne ki koshish karne lagi magar shakhs ki majbut pakad se wo khud ko azaad karne me safal na huyi. Idhar shakhs ne use bed par girane ke baad uske sir ki chunri ko nikaal kar door fenk diya aur fir surkh rang ke blouj me kaid uski badi badi thos chhaatiyo ki taraf dekha. Uske is tarah dekhne se dulhan ko badi zor ki sharm aayi aur wo fir se uski pakad se chhootne ki koshish karne lagi. Wo puri taakat laga rahi thi magar ek mard ki majbut pakad ke aage jaise wo bebas ho gayi thi.

Kamre me dulhan ke zor zor se rone ki awaaz aur cheekhe goonj rahi thi aur wo shakhs uske rone aur cheekhne ki parwaah kiye bagair uske jism se uske kapde nikaalne me mashgool tha. Thodi hi der me usne dulhan ka blouj faad kar uske jism se alag kar diya. Shaksh ke niche dabi wo dulhan kisi machhli ki tarah chhatpata rahi thi. Blouj ke nikalte hi surkh rang ki bra me kaid uski gori saffaak chhaatiya aadhe se zyada numaya ho uthi.

"Waah meri jaan." Uski adhnangi chhaatiyo ko dekhte hi wo shakhs kah utha______"Kya mast mast bobe hain tumhare. Aise bobe maine aaj tak nahi dekhe the. Uffff kitne bade bade aur dudhaaru dikhte hain ye. Sach much aaj bahut maza aayega inhe chakhne me."

"Mujhe chhod de kamine." Aurat usse chhootne ke liye pura zor lagate huye cheekhi______"Warna bhagwan ka qaher tujh par barsega. Apni maa samaan bhabhi ki ijjat se khelne wale tujhe nark me bhi jagah nahi milegi. Sad sad ke marega tu."

"Tujh jaisi maal ko bhogne ke baad mujhe sad sad ke marna bhi manjoor hai meri gulbadan." Shakhs ne kahne ke sath hi jhuk kar uski ek chhaati ko bra ke upar se hi nipple wale bhaag ko muh me bhar kar zor se kheecha jisse wo buri tarah karaah kar rah gayi aur saath hi us shakhs ke bandhan se chhootne ki nakaam koshish ki magar chhoot na paayi. Apni is bebasi par wo buri tarah fafak fafak kar ro padi. Duniya ke sare devi devtaao ko awaaz lagane lagi wo, sath hi apne pati ko bhi.

Dulhan ki chhaati ko us shakhs ne jee bhar ke chuma chata uske baad uske bra ko niche ki taraf jaise hi kheecha waise hi aurat ki chhatpatahat fir se tez ho gayi. Udhar jaise hi bra niche ki taraf khichi to uski ek chhaati uchhal kar baahar aa gayi. Doodh jaisi bedaag us chhaati ko gahri nazar se dekha us shakhs ne aur fir fauran hi jhuk kar uske nipple ko muh me bhar liya. Usne dono haatho se dulhan ke haatho ko majbuti se pakda hua tha aur uske jism ka pura bhaar uske upar tha. Yaani wo dulhan chaah kar bhi kuch nahi kar sakti thi. Kamre me uska rudan goonj raha tha.

Shakhs dulhan ki chhaati ke nipple ko chusne me magan tha aur isi vajah se uski pakad thodi dheeli pad gayi thi. Dulhan ne pura zor laga kar apne ek haath ko chhuda liya aur fir usne shakhs ke sir ke baalo ko pakad kar puri taakat se kheecha jisse shakhs ki cheekh nikal gayi aur usne jhat se uski chhaati ke nipple ko muh se nikaal diya. Marta kya na karta ki tarz par dulhan ne itne par hi bas nahi kiya balki sir utha kar usne shakhs ke kandhe par zor se apne daant gada diye jisse kamre me shakhs ki cheekh buland ho gayi.

Dulhan ki is kriya se shakhs ne uska dusra haath bhi chhod diya aur usse chhitak kar door ho gaya.

"Haramzaadi kutiya." Dulhan se door hatte hi shakhs ne gusse se tamtamate huye kaha______"Mere kandhe par kaata tune. Ruk ab tujhe batata hu."

Shakhs ne kaha aur fir idhar udhar dekhne laga. Jald hi use kamre me ek taraf aalmaari ke paas hi kone me rakha ek hocky stick nazar aaya. Wo badi tezi se us taraf badha. Idhar uske hatte hi dulhan ne apni bra ko jaldi se thik kiya aur badi tezi se bed se niche utar kar darwaze ki taraf bhaagi. Abhi wo darwaze ke paas pahuchi hi thi ki shakhs ne uski taraf lapak kar peeche se uske sir ke baalo ko mutthi me pakad kar apni taraf jhatke se kheech liya. Dulhan karaahte huye ek jhonk me uski taraf aayi. Shakhs ne use gandi si gaali de kar dhakka diya jisse wo bed par chitt awastha me gir gayi. Udhar gusse me tamtamaya hua wo shakhs aage badha aur us hocky stick ko badi tezi se ghuma kar dulhan ke sir par jama diya. Nateeja bada bhayanak nikla. Hocky stick ka tez prahaar sir par lagte hi sir fat gaya aur dulhan ke sir se khoon ki moti si dhaar bah chali. Dulhan ke gale se ek ghuti huyi si cheekh nikli aur fir kuch hi palo me uski aankhe fati hi rah gayi. Us dulhan ke andar se praan jaisi cheez nikal kar hawa me vileen ho chuki thi.

"Saundaryaaaaaaaaaa.....!!!!!" Bed par gahri neend me soya pada shakhs puri taakat se cheekhte huye uth baitha. Uska pura chehra paseene se tarbatar tha aur saanse aisi chal rahi thi jaise wo meelo daud kar aaya ho. Uski is bhayanak cheekh ko sun kar uske bagal me hi soyi padi saundarya bhi hadbada kar uth baithi thi.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 19​

Ab Tak,,,,,

Shakhs ne kaha aur fir idhar udhar dekhne laga. Jald hi use kamre me ek taraf aalmaari ke paas hi kone me rakha ek hocky stick nazar aaya. Wo badi tezi se us taraf badha. Idhar uske hatte hi dulhan ne apni bra ko jaldi se thik kiya aur badi tezi se bed se niche utar kar darwaze ki taraf bhaagi. Abhi wo darwaze ke paas pahuchi hi thi ki shakhs ne uski taraf lapak kar peeche se uske sir ke baalo ko mutthi me pakad kar apni taraf jhatke se kheech liya. Dulhan karaahte huye ek jhonk me uski taraf aayi. Shakhs ne use gandi si gaali de kar dhakka diya jisse wo bed par chitt awastha me gir gayi. Udhar gusse me tamtamaya hua wo shakhs aage badha aur us hocky stick ko badi tezi se ghuma kar dulhan ke sir par jama diya. Nateeja bada bhayanak nikla. Hocky stick ka tez prahaar sir par lagte hi sir fat gaya aur dulhan ke sir se khoon ki moti si dhaar bah chali. Dulhan ke gale se ek ghuti huyi si cheekh nikli aur fir kuch hi palo me uski aankhe fati hi rah gayi. Us dulhan ke andar se praan jaisi cheez nikal kar hawa me vileen ho chuki thi.

"Saundaryaaaaaaaaaa.....!!!!!" Bed par gahri neend me soya pada shakhs puri taakat se cheekhte huye uth baitha. Uska pura chehra paseene se tarbatar tha aur saanse aisi chal rahi thi jaise wo meelo daud kar aaya ho. Uski is bhayanak cheekh ko sun kar uske bagal me hi soyi padi saundarya bhi hadbada kar uth baithi thi.

Ab Aage,,,,,,,

"Kya hua jai.???" Saundarya ne buri tarah se hadbada kar uthte hi puchha tha us shakhs se______"Tum itna buri tarah se cheekhe kyo.? Kya koi bura khwaab dekha hai tumne.?"
"Aan...khwaab...??" Jai naam ka wo shakhs jaise vastu isthiti ko samajhne ki koshish karte huye badbadaya______"Haan shayad wo khwaab hi tha."

Raatri ka teesra prahar tha aur is wakt sara sansaar gahri neend me soya hota hai magar is wakt jai ke chehre par us khwaab ke chalte bade ajeeb se bhaav jaise taandav sa kar rahe the. Chehra hi kya balki pura jism paseene me nahaya hua tha. Uski haalat vikshipto jaisi thi. Saundarya use dekh kar ekdam se ghabra gayi thi aur uth kar baith gayi thi.

"Par ye kaisa khwaab tha jai.?" Saundarya ne jai ki taraf gaur se dekhte huye magar chintit bhaav se kaha______"Jiski vajah se tum itni zor se cheekh pade.? Aam taur par khwaab to aise nahi hote. Mujhe bataao jai kaisa khwaab dekh rahe the tum.?"

"Kaise bataau tumhe.?" Jai ki aankho ke saamne jaise us khwaab ki tasvire abhi bhi flash ho rahi thi aur wo unhe dekh ke maano bhaybheet ho raha tha. Ajeeb bhaav se bola_____"Main khwaab me dekh raha tha ki koi tumhe mujhse door kiye de raha hai aur fir main tumhe apne se door jata dekh cheekhta hu, tumhe pukaarta hu magar meri awaaz tum tak nahi pahuch rahi hai aur tum mujhse aur bhi zyada door hoti ja rahi ho. Is baat ko main sahan nahi kar pata aur is liye main aur zor se chillaata hu."

"Ye kaisa khwaab tha jai.?" Saundarya ne hairaan hote huye kaha______"Bhala koi mujhe tumse door kyo le jayega aur wo kaun tha jo mujhe tumse door le ja raha tha.?"
"Pata nahi." Jai ne kahi khoye huye bhaav se kaha_____"Maine uska chehra nahi dekha magar....!"

"Magar.???" Saundarya ke maathe par shikan ubhri.
"Magar ye ki tum uske sath khushi khushi ja rahi ho." Jai ne usi tarah khoyi huyi mudra me kaha______"Aur to aur tum peechhe mud ke mujhe bhi dekhti ho aur mera chillana bhi dekhti ho magar tum mujhe chillate huye dekh kar muskuraati ho jisse main tadap uthta hu aur fir se chillane lagta hu."

"Ye kya kah rahe ho tum.?" Saundarya ne avishwaas bhare lahje se kaha_____"Bhala aisa kaise ho sakta hai jai.? Main bhala kisi aur ke sath is tarah tumhe chhod kar kaise jaaugi aur tumhe us haalat me dekh kar kyo muskuraaugi.? Nahi jai nahi, ye sirf ek khwaab hai jiska hakikat se koi taalluk nahi hai. Tum achhi tarah jante ho ki main tumse kitna pyar karti hu. Tumhe chhod kar kahi aur jane ka to sawaal hi nahi paida hota."

"Tum sach kah rahi ho na.?" Jai ne ekdam se saundarya ka chehra apni hatheliyo me bhar kar kaha______"Tum sach me kabhi mujhe chhod kar nahi jaaogi na.?"
"Ye kaisi baate kar rahe ho jai.?" Saundarya ne byaakul bhaav se kaha______"Bhala main tumhe chhod kar kyo jaaugi.? Tum achhi tarah jante ho ki main aisa karne ke bare me soch bhi nahi sakti hu."

"Haan, par main ye bhi janta hu.

" Jai ne kaha_____"Ki wo bhi tumhe chaahta hai aur tumhe pane ke liye wo kuch bhi kar sakta hai."
"Ufff jai ye kya ho gaya hai tumhe.?" Saundarya ne jaise pareshaan lahje me kaha_____"Kisi aur ke chaahne se kya hota hai.? Main to nahi chaahti na use.? Main to sirf tumhe chaahti hu, wo bhi dilo jaan se aur isi liye maine tumse shadi kar ke tumhe apna jeewan sathi banaya tha. Fir kisi baat se itna hataash kyo ho rahe ho tum. Us bure khwaab ko apne zahen se nikaal do mere babu. Aisa kuch bhi nahi hoga. Hame ek dusre se koi alag nahi kar sakta. Chalo ab chup chaap let jaao aur so jaao."

Saundarya ke dwara pyar se samjhane par aakhir jai let gaya magar is baar usne saundarya ko is tarah se apni baaho me bhar liya tha jaise ki agar wo aisa nahi karega to uske so jane par saundarya ko koi sach much usse door le jayega. Yu to usne apni palke band kar li thi magar band palko ke tale neend ka door door tak kahi koi naamo nishaan nahi rah gaya tha. Mano mashtishk me uske jaise halchal si machi huyi thi. Uski baaho me samaayi huyi saundarya uske dil ki dhadkano ko saaf mahsoos kar sakti thi jo apekshakrat thodi tezi se chal rahi thi. Wo khud bhi aankhe band kiye jai ke khwaab ke bare me jane kya kya soche ja rahi thi.

<>•<>•<>

"Kaise haal chaal hain pyare.?" Vidhi se baat karne ke baad dushyant ne avinash ke kamre me aate hi kaha______"Sab kuch kushal mangal to hai na tumhare.?"
"Ji pahle se to behtar hu sahab ji." Avinash ne bed par upar ki taraf khisak kar bed ki pichhli pusht se tek lagate huye vinamra bhaav se kaha______"Bas haath me plaster lage hone ki vajah se thodi pareshani hai."

"Haan ham samajh sakte hain dear." Dushyant ne sir ko hilaate huye kaha______"Ek haath se har kaam kar lena asaan nahi hota. Waise ye jo kuch bhi hua hai wo kahi na kahi hamari hi laaparwaahi ki vajah se hua hai. Agar us din ham tumhare kareeb rahte to shayad ye sab kuch hota hi nahi."

"Honi ko kaun taal sakta hai sahab ji.?" Avinash ne feeki si muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Jiske sath jo kuch jab bhi hona hota hai wo to ho kar hi rahta hai. Honi ko na aap taal sakte hain aur na hi koi aur. Meri vajah se aap khud bhi pareshaan ho rahe hain. Kaash ki main aapko mila hi na hota."

"Ab is baat ko chhodo pyare." Dushyant ne jaise pahlu badalne ki garaj se kaha______"Ham sab ek dusre se tabhi milte hain jab upar baitha parwardigaar chaahta hai. Sab usi ka khel hai, usi ka mayajaal hai. Khair ham ye kahne aaye hain ki thodi hi der me hame doctor sanyaal ke paas hospital chalna hai is liye taiyar ho jaao."

"Hospital.???" Avinash ne na-samajhne wale andaz se kaha______"Wo kis liye sahab ji.?"
"Ek to tum sawaal bahut karte ho pyare." Dushyant ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha______"Aree bhai waha bhi ham tumhe tumhari bhalaayi ke liye hi le kar ja rahe hain. Kya tumhe ab ham par bhi yakeen nahi raha.?"

"Nahi sahab ji." Avinash ne jaldi se kaha______"Aisi to koi baat nahi hai. Duniya me sirf aap hi aise hain jin par main aankh band kar ke bharosa karta hu. Kyo ki meri antaraatma bhi is baat ko maanti hai ki aap sab kuch mere hit ke liye hi kar rahe hain."

"That's great." Dushyant ne halki muskaan me kaha______"Ab fauran taiyar ho jaao. Ham tab tak baahar dekhte hain ki sab kuch thik thaak hua ki nahi. Taiyaar ho kar seedha baahar aa hi jana."
"Ji sahab ji." Avinash ne kaha. Jabki uski ye baat sunne ke baad dushyant muskurata hua kamre se baahar nikal gaya.

Kareeb das minute baad special police officers se ghire huye dushyant aur avinash police gipsy me baithe doctor sanyaal ke hospital ki taraf badhte ja rahe the. Gipsy ke aage piche special police wale puri tarah se chaak chauband ho kar dusri jeepo me chal rahe the. Unke aage kareeb pachaas miter ki doori par do do moter sycle par dusre police wale chal rahe the aur isi tarah pichhe bhi chal rahe the. Matlab saaf tha ki agar pichhli baar ki tarah koi bhaari waahan saamne se aata dikhe to use wahi par rukwa kar pahle uski checking ki jayegi aur jab sab kuch thik thaak nazar aayega tab ye kaafila aage badh chalega. Inspector dushyant ab kisi bhi tarah ki laaparwaahi bhool se bhi nahi karna chaahta tha.

Kareeb das minute baad ye kaafila JCB hospital ke saamne aa kar ruka. Special police walo ne fauran hi dushyant aur avinash ko apne ghere me le liya aur fir unke sath hi hospital ke andar ki taraf badh chale. Kuch officers baahar gaadiyo ke paas hi khade rah gaye. Aisa is liye taaki agar naqaab wale ka koi sathi kahi chhup ke baitha ho to unke jane ke baad wo aadmi dushyant wali gipsy me kisi prakaar ka bumb wagaira na laga sake.

Kuch hi der me dushyant avinash ke sath doctor sanyaal ke cabin me pahuch gaya. Cabin ke baahar special police wale mustaidi se khade ho gaye. Dushyant ne doctor sanyaal ko pahle hi is baat ke liye taakeed kar diya tha ki unke aane se hospital me kisi bhi tarah ki koi ajeeb halchal na ho. Dushyant ne sanyaal ko ye bhi samjha diya tha ki use khud kya karna hai.

Cabin ke andar kuch der tak normal baat cheet hoti rahi uske baad dushyant ke ishare par sanyaal ne avinash ko apne sath aane ko kaha. Avinash ne pahle dushyant ki taraf dekha aur jab dushyant ne use ishare se sanyaal ke sath jane ko kaha to wo uth kar chal diya. Cabin se baahar aate hi special police wale avinash ki security ka dhyaan rakhte huye un dono ke sath us kamre tak gaye jaha par sanyaal avinash ka check up karne wala tha.

Kareeb aadhe ghante baad doctor sanyaal avinash ko liye waapas cabin me aaya. Kahne ki zarurat nahi ki unke peechhe special police wale bhi un dono ko cover kiye huye aa gaye the.

"Tum bewajah chinta kar rahe the dushyant." Doctor sanyaal ne dushyant se rahasyamayi andaaz me kaha______"Avinash ka hath bahut jald thik ho jayega aur kyo ki plaster chadha hai to ise puri tarah thik hone me time to lagega hi. Baaki maine sab kuch dekh liya hai. Us doctor ne sahi se ilaaz kiya hai aur zakhm bhi bhar rahe hain."

"Tum nahi samajh sakte pyare.

" Dushyant ne maano dukh prakat karte huye kaha______"Is masoom ke sath ye jo kuch bhi hua hai wo sirf aur sirf hamari laparwaahi ki vajah se hua hai. Agar ise kuch ho jata to ham kabhi apne aapko maaf nahi kar pate. Hamne isse wada kiya tha ki ab ise koi chhu bhi nahi sakta magar dekh lo....ham apne waade ko pura nahi kar sake aur is bechare ko apna hath tudwa lena pada."

"Baat to tumhari thik hai dushyant." Doctor sanyaal ne kaha______"Magar ab jo ho gaya usko badal to nahi sakte ho na tum aur kya avinash nahi janta ki ye jo kuch bhi hua hai usme tumhari apni koi galti nahi thi. Khair chhodo itna zyada hataash na ho. Sab kuch bahut jald thik ho jayega. Achha ab mujhe jana hoga kyo ki ek mareez ko bhi dekhna hai mujhe."

Doctor sanyaal ki in baato ke baad dushyant bhi chair se uth kar khada ho gaya aur sath hi avinash bhi. Sanyaal ke cabin se baahar aa kar dushyant aur avinash fir se special officers ke suraksha ghere me aa gaye aur fir hospital se baahar aa kar waise hi waapas chal pade jaise aaye the. Raaste me kahi bhi kisi tarah ki sandigdh baat nahi huyi. Das minute baad ye kaafila vidhi ke bangle par pahuch gaya.

Dushyant aur avinash ghar ke andar dring room me aa kar sofo par baith gaye. Avinash ke chehre aur sir par abhi bhi pattiya lagi huyi thi. Uski haalat pahle se ab behtar thi. Un dono ke aane ke baad vidhi ne dono ko chaay la kar di. Chaay ke dauraan normal baat cheet hi huyi. Doctor sanyaal ki baato se avinash ko bhi pata chal chuka tha ki dushyant use hospital kyo le kar gaya tha. Use andar hi andar is baat ki behad khushi ho rahi thi ki dushyant uske liye kitna fikarmand tha. Chaay pine ke baad dushyant ne avinash ko apne room me ja kar araam karne ko kaha to wo sofe se uth kar chala gaya.

"Baat kuch samajh me nahi aayi." Avinash ke jane ke kuch der baad vidhi ne saamne wale sofe par baithte hi dushyant se kaha______"Yu achanak avinash ko doctor sanyaal ke paas le jane ka kya matlab tha tumhara.? Kahi aisa to nahi ki tumhe ye andesha hai ki us accident se uski yaad daast waapas aa gayi ho sakti hai.?"

"Waah kya baat hai." Dushyant ne tapaak se muskurate huye kaha_____"Mere zahen me kya hai ye sab tumhe pata chal jata hai. Ab is baat ko main kya samjhu.?"
"Main tumhara sir fod dugi agar zyada samajhne ki baat ki to." Vidhi ne aankhe dikhaate huye kaha_______"Har wakt bas yahi sochte rahte ho tum.?"

"Har wakt kaha sochta hu yaar.?" Dushyant ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha_______"Bas kabhi kabhi jab dil ke andar dabe huye jazbaat machalne lagte hain. Sorry....magar is par mera koi zor nahi hai."
"To kya kaha doctor ne.?" Vidhi ne jaise uski baat par dhyaan na dete huye kaha. Is baat se dushyant ke andar ek tees si ubhri magar usne shakhti se use daba liya fir bola______"Abhi to kuch nahi bola. Wo to report dekhne ke baad hi bolega na."

"Aur report kab dekhega wo.?" Vidhi ne pucha.
"Shayad kal." Dushyant ne kandhe uchkaate huye kaha_____"Achha ab main thane ja raha hu. Kuch apni bhi duty baja lu warna department mujhe police ki naukari se nikaal dega."

"Thik hai." Vidhi ne kaha______"Tum jaao, mujhe bhi "Door ki kaudi" ko aaj finish karna hai."
"Door ki kaudi.???" Dushyant ke maathe par bal pada.
"Aree ved prakash sharma ke novel ki baat kar rahi hu." Vidhi ne kaha______"Kitna jaldi bhool jate ho tum. Bhulakkad kahi ke."

"Jab tum aise lahje me bolti ho na." Dushyant ne raazdarana andaaz me kaha______"To pata hai mujhe kaisa feel hota hai.?"
"Achha ji." Vidhi ne jaise chaunkne ki acting ki_____"Zara main bhi to sunu ki kaisa feel hota hai tumhe.?"

"Jane do." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha______"Bas mujhe feel karne do. Agar bata diya to khamakha tum gussa ho jaaogi jo ki main kisi bhi keemat par nahi chaahta....achha ab bye bye."

"Thahro." Vidhi ne jaise pure adhikaar ke sath hukum diya fir boli______"Pahle mujhe bataao ki mere us lahje me tum kaisa feel karte ho.? Uske baad hi yaha se jaaoge warna soch lena fir."
"Aree ye to sarasar mujh masoom par atyachaar hai." Dushyant ne jaise shikayati lahje me kaha______"Tum har baat par mujhe dhamkane kyo lagti ho yaar.?"

"Tum aur masoom.???" Vidhi ne use ghoora______"Aur maine kab dhamkaya tumhe.? Jhoothe kahi ke....chalo ab baate na banaao aur mujhe saaf saaf bataao ki kya feel karne lagte ho tum.?"
"Kya sach me batana padega.?" Dushyant ne jaise dharam sankat me fas kar puchha.

"Haan batana hi padega." Vidhi ne ispast lahje me kaha______"Warna ye tumhare liye achha nahi hoga. Ab jaldi se bataao mujhe."
"Hey bhagwan!" Dushyant ne man hi man bhagwan ko yaad karte huye kaha______"Ye kis musibat me daal diya mujhe.? Laanat ho mujh par jo maine waisa bol diya tha."

"Kya sochne lage.?" Vidhi ki awaaz se wo chaunka.
"Dekho tum bura mat maanna." Dushyant ne usse darne ka pradarshan karte huye kaha_______"Asal me baat ye hai ki jab tum mujhe aise lahje me daanti ho to mujhe aisa feel hone lagta hai jaise ki main is duniya ka sabse bechara pati hu tumhara."

"Kyaaa kaha.?????" Vidhi ne buri tarah chaunkte huye aur aankhe faad kar kaha.
"Dekho main ek hi baat ko baar baar nahi bol sakta." Dushyant ne bifar jane ki acting ki______"Tumhe sunaayi nahi diya to ye tumhari problem hai. Ab main ja raha hu byeeeee."

Aur dushyant sach much vidhi ki koi baat sune bina jaise waha se rafu chakkar ho gaya. Jabki uski baate sun kar vidhi hairaani se usko darwaze ki taraf jate huye dekhti rah gayi. Jab wo darwaza khol kar baahar nikal gaya tab jaise uski tandra tooti. Uske zahen me abhi bhi dushyant ki wo baat goonj rahi thi. Achanak hi uske chehre ke bhaav badle aur fir eka ek hi uske chehre par haya ki surkhi ubhar aayi. Gulaab ki pankhudiyo jaise hotho par halki si muskaan ubhar aayi. Fir jaise use kuch khayaal aaya to wo tezi se darwaze ki taraf badhi aur fir darwaze ko band kar diya. Uske baad wo mand mand muskuraati huyi upar apne kamre ki taraf badh gayi.

<>•<>•<>​

Dosto, Waade ke mutaabik ek update taiyar kar ke haazir kar diya hai.

Ghar me shadi hai is liye kuch zyada hi byastata rahegi to mumkin hai ki kuch time tak update na de paau. Halaaki agar mujhe wakt milega to thoda bahut likhne se nahi chukunga aur agar update complete kar paya to use post zarur karuga. Shukriya,,,,,:thank_you:

BEGUNAAH
Update - 20
​

Ab Tak,,,,,,

"Kyaaa kaha.?????" Vidhi ne buri tarah chaunkte huye aur aankhe faad kar kaha.
"Dekho main ek hi baat ko baar baar nahi bol sakta." Dushyant ne bifar jane ki acting ki______"Tumhe sunaayi nahi diya to ye tumhari problem hai. Ab main ja raha hu byeeeee."

Aur dushyant sach much vidhi ki koi baat sune bina jaise waha se rafu chakkar ho gaya. Jabki uski baate sun kar vidhi hairaani se usko darwaze ki taraf jate huye dekhti rah gayi. Jab wo darwaza khol kar baahar nikal gaya tab jaise uski tandra tooti. Uske zahen me abhi bhi dushyant ki wo baat goonj rahi thi. Achanak hi uske chehre ke bhaav badle aur fir eka ek hi uske chehre par haya ki surkhi ubhar aayi. Gulaab ki pankhudiyo jaise hotho par halki si muskaan ubhar aayi. Fir jaise use kuch khayaal aaya to wo tezi se darwaze ki taraf badhi aur fir darwaze ko band kar diya. Uske baad wo mand mand muskuraati huyi upar apne kamre ki taraf badh gayi.

Ab Aage,,,,,

Inspector dushyant vidhi se kah kar gaya tha ki wo thane ja raha hai jabki uske man me kuch aur hi chal raha tha. JCB hospital me jab doctor sanyaal avinash ko le kar chala gaya tha tab cabin me dushyant akela hi rah gaya tha aur tabhi usne apne jigri yaar sub-inspector yaswant ko phone kar ke milne ke liye bulaya tha. Yaswant ne apne zaruri kaam niptane ke baad hi usse milne aane ko kaha tha. Inspector dushyant ne use apne thaane par milne ki bajaay ek bar me milne ko kaha tha.

Us wakt shaam ho chali thi aur shaam ka dhundhalka chhane laga tha. Dushyant bar me ek kursi par baitha chaay ki chuskiya le raha tha. Is wakt saade kapdo me tha. Jis jagah wo baitha tha waha se bar ka exit door ka raasta dikhta tha, jaha se aane wala koi bhi insaani jeev use asani se nazar aa sakta tha. Kareeb paanch minute baad uska intzaar khatam hua. Exit door ki taraf wale raaste se use sub inspector yaswant aata dikhaayi diya. Dushyant ke kahne par wo saade kapdo me hi aaya tha. Asal me dushyant nahi chaahta tha ki naqaab wale ka koi bhediya agar uske pichhe laga hua ho to wo use is tarah se yaswant se milte huye dekh le.

Yaswant jab is taraf aaya to dushyant ne apne ek hath ko upar utha kar hilate huye use ishara kiya jisse yaswant ki nazar us par pad gayi aur wo uski taraf hi aane laga. Kuch hi palo me yaswant table ke us paar rakhi dusri kursi par aa kar baith gaya.

"Ham tumhari yaad me kab se tadap rahe the pyare." Dushyant ne apne chir parichit andaaz me muskurate huye kaha_____"Aur ek tum the ki hame tadpaye hi ja rahe the....tadpaye hi ja rahe the. Itna julm to kisi dilruba ne apne mahboob par na kiya hoga meri jaan jitna ki tum karte ho."

"Yaar kyo mood kharaab kar rahe ho mera.?" Yaswant ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha______"Ye ghatiya harkate karna kab band karoge tum.?"
"Jab hamare ek darjan bachche tumhara khoon choosne lagenge pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Sach kahte hain dear usi din se ham aisi shandar harkate karna sire se band kar denge."

"Baat agar avinash ke maamle ki na hoti." Yaswant ne teekhe bhaav se kaha______"To main yaha tumhari ye bakwas sunne kabhi nahi aata."
"Hamari pyar ke meethe ras se bhari baate tumhe bakwas lagti hain.?" Dushyant ne dukh bhare bhaav se kaha______"Jabki ham puri koshish karte hain ki ham jab bhi tumse mile to apne shabdo me pyaar ki meethi meethi chaashni ko piro kar baat kare. Taaki hamari baate seedha tumhare patthar dil ko chakna choor kar de aur tum hamari mohabbat ko kabool kar lo."

"Ab agar tumhari bakwas ho gayi ho." Yaswant ne sapaat lahje me kaha______"To asal mudde ki baat kare.?"
"Gadde ki.???" Dushyant chaunka______"Abhi se gadde ki baat kyo karte ho pyare.? Abhi to hamara pyar hi parwaan par nahi chadha. Gadde wala kaam to baad me aayega na meri jaan.?"

"Ok fine ja raha hu main." Yaswant gusse me kahne ke sath hi kursi se khada ho gaya.
"Aise chhod ke na jaao bewafa sanam." Dushyant ne ro dene wale andaaz se kaha______"Abhi to hame tumhare sath ishq ki kabaddiya khelni hain....aur to aur tumse ye bhi jaanna hai ki hamare police mahkame me aisa kaun sa kambakht hai jo vibheeshan ban ke baitha hai.?"

"Ab aaye na line par." Yaswant ne usse ghoorte huye kaha aur waapas kursi par baith gaya.
"Line par to hamesha rahte hain pyare." Dushyant ne packet se nikaal kar ek cigarette jalayi aur fir packet yaswant ki taraf badha diya, fir bola______"Bas jab bhi tumhe dekhte hain to dil ki ghantiya bajne lagti hain aur fir tumse dillagi karne lagte hain. Khair chhodo tum kya jaano dil aur dillagi kya cheez hoti hai. Tum bas ye bataao ki tumne ab tak kya kiya is maamle me.?"

"Vikrant ke aane se." Yaswant ne cigarette jalane ke baad kaha______"Maine is maamle me interest lena chhod diya tha magar tumhare kahne par fir se is maamle me sir khafana shuru kar diya tha. Khair tumhare kahne par maine ek baar fir se un sabhi jagaho ki baariki se taftees ki magar result kuch nahi nikla jo ki ashcharya ki hi baat hai. Pichhli baar ki tarah hi nateeja nikla hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki pichhli baar jo kuch pata chala tha usse aage aur kuch pata nahi chala. Uske baad tumne is baat ka pata lagane ko kaha ki naqaab wale se tumhare police department ka koi aadmi mila hua hai jo pal pal ki khabar use pahuchata hai to maine iske bare me bhi pata kiya magar tumhe yakeen nahi hoga ki is bare me bhi kuch khaas pata nahi chala."

"Kamaal karte ho pyare." Dushyant ne dher sara dhuna hawa me chhodne ke baad kaha______"Laut ke buddhu ghar ko aaye wali baat ho gayi ye to. Bhala aisa kaise ho sakta hai dear ki is maamle me kuch pata hi na chale.? Khair chhodo, ye 101% sach baat hai pyare ki hamare mahkame ka koi police wala us naqaab wale se mila hua hai aur use har pal ki khabar deta hai.

Thane me hamare gine chune log hain aur unhi me se koi aisa hai jo is tarah ka kaand kar raha hai. Sirf itni si baat ka pata nahi laga paye tum.....kaise police wale ho bhai.?"

"Tumhare kahne par." Yaswant ne kaha______"Maine un sabhi police walo ke phone numbers ke call record nikalwaye hain aur itna hi nahi un sabhi ko ek ek kar ke apne aadmiyo se check bhi karwaya hai. Mere aadmiyo ne un sabhi ka ek ek kar ke pichha kiya tha aur unki har activity ko watch kiya tha magar report waisi nahi mili jaisi ki aashanka thi. Matlab saaf hai ki ya to tumhare mahkame ka koi policiya us naqaab wale se mila hua nahi hai ya fir agar mila hua hai bhi to wo apne har kaam ko badi safaayi se anjaam deta hai. Mujhe lagta hai ki bahut hi shaatir hai wo."

"Shaatir praani ka chela shaatir hi hoga pyare." Dushyant ne kuch sochte huye kaha______"Aisa bhi to ho sakta hai ki mahkame ka jo police wala us naqaab wale se mila hua hai uske paas koi secret number ho jisse wo naqaab wale ko phone kar ke suchna deta ho."

"Yaani ki do number honge.?" Yaswant ne kaha______"Ek wo number jo police ki jankari me hai aur dusra wo number jo sirf naqaab wala jaanta hai.?"
"Bilkul." Dushyant ne kaha______"Do do number rakhna koi badi baat nahi hai, balki aaj kal to log do kya balki chaar number bhi rakhte hain apne paas. Kuch log to chaar chaar mobile phone hi liye ghumte hain. Ek mobile me do sim card padte hain. Us hisaab se chaar mobile me aath phone number ho jate hain. Kahne ka matlab ye ki aisa yakeenan ho sakta hai ki jo police wala vibhishan bana hua hai uske paas koi dusra number bhi hai jiske bare me hame nahi pata hai jabki naqaab wale se us number par barabar baat hoti rahti hai."

"Ye to sach baat hai ki har mobile me do sim card padte hain." Yaswant ne kaha______"Aur aise kam hi log hote hain jo mobile me ek hi sim card rakhna pasand karte honge. Ab hame ye pata karna hoga ki department me jin jin logo ke paas mobile hai unke mobiles me ek se zyada sim card hain ya nahi aur agar hain to hame us dusre number ki jankari chahiye."

"Hame lagta hai pyare ki aisa karne se bhi kuch haath nahi lagne wala." Dushyant ne kaha______"Aisa is liye kyo ki jo police wala us naqaab wale se mila hua hoga wo apne us mobile par wo dusra sim card kyo daal ke rakhega jisse ki use fas jana pade.? Matlab saaf hai dear ki dusra wala number kisi dusre mobile phone me hi daal ke rakhega wo...aur wo bhi switch off kar ke. Wo us mobile ko tabhi on karega jab use us naqaab wale se baat karni hogi."

"Ye bhi thik kaha tumne." Yaswant ne kaha______"Iska matlab hame ye pata karna hoga ki kis kis ke paas do do mobile phones hain.? Halaaki do do mobile phones aaj kal bahut se log rakhte hain magar jo vibhishan hoga wo apna dusra mobile phone chhupa ke hi rakhega. Hame usi phone ko talaash karna hai."

"Bilkul." Dushyant ne kaha______"Agar wo number hamare hath lag gaya to uske call record se hame naqaab wale tak pahuchne ka raasta asaani se mil jayega."
"Baat to thik hai." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Magar us dusre mobile ka pata kaise lagayenge ham.?"

"Uske liye mujrimo wala kaam karna hoga pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Thane me jitne bhi police wale hain un sabki talaashi gupt roop se leni padegi aur agar zarurat pade to unke gharo me bhi gupt tarike se talaashi leni padegi. Hame pura yakeen hai ki aisa karne se hame kamyaabi zarur milegi."

"Waise tumhare khayaal se." Yaswant ne dushyant ki taraf gaur se dekhte huye kaha______"Aisa kaun police wala ho sakta hai jo us naqaab wale se mila hua hai.?"
"Tum to jante ho pyare ki ham police wale apne baap ko bhi shak ki nazar se dekhte hain." Dushyant ne ajeeb bhaav se kaha______"Is liye jab baat aise maamle ki ho to shak har kisi par hota hai lekin shak bhale hi har kisi par ho magar hakikat ye hoti hai ki har koi gunahgaar ya mujrim nahi hota. Balki mujrim koi ek hi hota hai. Filhaal to ham kisi ke bhi bare me ye nahi kah sakte ki wo naqaab wale se mila hua hai. Halaaki hamari jaane-bahaar ko pura shak hai ki sub-inspector vikrant hi wo shakhs hai jo naqaab wale se mila hua hai."

"Tumhara matlab vidhi se hai.??" Yaswant ne jaise dushyant ko ghoorte huye puchha.
"Tumhare alawa is duniya me ek wahi hai pyare." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Jo hamari jaane-bahaar ban chuki hai."
"Oh i see." Yaswant ne gahri saans li, fir bola______"Lekin wo bhala vikrant ko kis base par kah rahi hai ki wo naqaab wale se mila hua hai...aur kya tumhe bhi yahi lagta hai.?"

"Hame to aisa nahi lagta pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Par hone ko to kuch bhi ho sakta hai. Yaani aisa ho bhi sakta hai ki vikrant hi wo vibhishan ho jo naqaab wale se mila hua hai. Hamari jaane bahaar ko us par is liye shak hai kyo ki ek to aise waqt me wo yaha transfer ho kar aaya hai jabki avinash ka maamla haal hi me thoda aage badhta hua prateet hua tha. Dusre us din jo accident hua wo bhi us par shak karne ki ek vajah ban gaya. Kahne ka matlab ye ki avinash ko vidhi ke ghar shift karne ki baat hame aur vidhi ke alawa sirf use hi pata thi. Us din jis tarike se accident hua usse saaf pata chalta hai ki wo accident pahle se hi planned tha. Warna tum khud socho my dear ki naqaab wale ko kaise pata ho sakta hai ki accident karne ke liye use do trucko ki zarurat hai.? Chalo hamne ye maan liya ki naqaab wale ka koi aadmi ham par nazar rakhta raha hoga magar avinash ko vidhi ke ghar shift karne ki baat to secret thi na. Dusri baat agar ham ye bhi maan le ki naqaab wale ka koi aadmi kahi se chhup kar ye dekh raha hoga ki avinash ko kis tarike se hamare flat se laya ja raha hai tab bhi ain wakt par itna perfect tarike se us sab ko anjaam dena us naqaab wale ke liye asaan nahi tha. Matlab saaf hai pyare ki use sab kuch pahle se pata tha aur tabhi usne us accident ko safalta poorwak anjaam dene ka plan banaya tha. Ab sawaal ye hai ki naqaab wale ko kisne bataya ki avinash ko hamare flat se kis tarike ki security ke sath fala raaste se laya ja raha hai.?"

"Baat to yakeenan point wali hai dushyant.

" Yaswant ke chehre par sochne wale bhaav ubhar aaye the, bola______"Vidhi ko agar vikrant par shak hai to galat nahi hai. Halaaki sochne wali baat to ye bhi hai ki vikrant jaisa kaabil aur imaandaar police wala kisi mujrim ka sath kyo dega.? Uska bedaag character is baat ko hajam karane ke liye na-kaafi hai ki wo aisa kuch kar sakta hai. Mumkin hai ki koi dusra hi police wala us naqaab wale se mila hua hoga."

"Sambhaavnaao se kuch nahi hoga pyare." Dushyant ne ek dusri cigarette sulgane ke baad kaha______"Kisi bhi cheez ko saabit karne ke liye pramaad ki zarurat hoti hai, jo ki filhaal hamare paas nahi hai. Isi liye to kah rahe hain ki thane ke har police wale ki baariki se talaash leni hogi hame. Wo bhi is tarike se ki is baat ki zara si bhi bhanak na lag sake un logo ko. Waise hame yakeen hai ki thane ka koi hawaldaar hi hoga jisne kuch paiso ke liye apne imaan ko bench diya hai."

"Chalo thik hai." Yaswant ne kaha______"Tumhare kahne par main tumhare thane ke police walo ki baariki se talaashi lene ka kaam aaj se hi shuru kar duga. Waise us accident ke baad ab avinash ki haalat kaisi hai.? Mera matlab hai ki uski yaad daast waapas aayi ki nahi.?"

"To tumhara bhi yahi maanna hai pyare." Dushyant ne cigarette ka gahra kash lene ke baad kaha______"Ki accident ke chalte uski memory waapas aa gayi hogi.? Jabki doctor sanyaal ka kahna tha ki aise cases me agar insaan ki memory waapas aa bhi gayi to ye us insaan par depend karta hai ki wo is baat ko accept kare. Yaani agar mareej na bataye ki uski memory waapas aa gayi hai to doctor ke paas uski memory waapas aane ki baat ko saabit karne ka koi raasta nahi ho sakta."

"To tumhe kya lagta hai.?" Yaswant ne kaha______"Avinash apni yaad daast waapas aa jane ki baat ko accept nahi karega.?"
"Lagta to yahi hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Kyo ki memory waapas aane ke baad use apne past ka sab kuch yaad aa jayega aur jo kuch bhi ab tak uske sath hua tha us baat se uske andar badle ki bhaavna aa jana koi hairat ki baat nahi hogi. Us surat me wo nahi chaahega ki uski raah me roda banne ke liye police ya police ka koi numaainda uske saamne aa jaye."

"To kya iska matlab ye hua." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Ki doctor dwara check up karwane ka bhi koi faayda nahi hoga.?"
"Faayda to yakeenan hoga pyare." Dushyant ne apne hi andaaz me kaha_____"Doctor ke check up se bhale hi kuch na pata chale kekin agar avinash ki memory waapas aa gayi hogi to wo is baat ko zyada dino tak chhupa nahi sakega. Insaan apni fitrat nahi badal sakta. Yaad daast jane ke baad bhale hi wo kuch aur hi ban gaya raha ho magar jab uski memory waapas aa jayegi to wo waisa hi ban jayega jaisa ki wo yaad daast jane ke pahle tha. Hamne use is roop me dekha hai lekin jab uski yaad daast aa chuki hogi to uske is roop me yakeenan badlaav aayega aur uska wahi badlaav ye saabit bhi karega ki ab uski memory waapas aa gayi hai. Uske bure karm uske na chaahne ke baavjud ubhar kar saamne aayege."

"Agar aisa hai." Yaswant ne gahri saans li_____"To fir us shakhs ka pata lagane ki kya zarurat hai jo us naqaab wale se mila hua hai.? Kahne ka matlab ye ki jaise hi hame ye yakeen hota hai ki avinash ki memory waapas aa gayi hai to ham usse saaf lafzo me is sabke bare me puchh lenge. Use batana hi padega ki uske sath ye sab jo kuch hua hai wo kyo hua hai aur kisne kiya hai.?"

"Mana ki hame usse is sabke bare me pata chal jayega pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Magar wo ye to nahi bata payega na ki jisne uske sath ye sab kiya hai wo aaj ki date me kaha par paya ja raha hai.? Yahi problem avinash ke samne bhi khadi hogi jab use apne ateet ke bare me sab kuch yaad aa jayega. Uske liye bhi us naqaab wale ko khojna asaan nahi hoga aur hamare bich rah kar mumkin hai ki wo use khojne ka soche bhi na. Jabki ham apne source se naqaab wale ka pata khoj sakte hain aur ye tabhi hoga jab uska bhediya hamare hath lag jaye."

"You are right." Yaswant ne kaha______"Waise wo naqaab wala bhi to yahi sochta hoga ki uske dwara kiye gaye us accident se mumkin hai ki avinash ki memory waapas aa gayi ho. Is baat ko samajhte huye wo is baar avinash ko kidnap karne ka vichaar bana sakta hai....kya lagta hai tumhe.?"

"Beshak aisa ho sakta hai pyare." Dushyant ne sir ko haan me hilaate huye kaha_____"Lekin is baar uske liye avinash tak pahuchna asaan nahi hoga. Uska koi bhi plan is baar kaam nahi karega."
"Aisa hona bhi chahiye." Yaswant ne kaha______"Warna agar usne is baar avinash ke sath ya kisi bhi police wale ke sath kuch bhi ulta seedha kiya to tumhari naukari ke lene ke dene pad jayege."

"Tum to chaahte hi yahi ho pyare ki hamari naukari ke sath sath hamara bhi bantadhaar ho jaye." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Magar ham tumhari ye chaahat puri nahi hone denge."
"Meri chaahat ki chhod." Yaswant ne kaha______"Apni chaahat ke bare me bata. Vidhi ke sath teri story kaha tak pahuchi.?"

"Ab kya bataye pyare." Dushyant ne dukhi hone ka naatak karte huye kaha______"Ham to story ko us tak pahuchane ki har baar koshish karte hain magar uska mizaaj dekh kar hame U turn lena pad jata hai. Samajh me nahi aata ki kab aisa din aayega jab ham uski kaali ghani aur haseen zulfo ke niche let kar usse ishq farmayenge.?"

"Ohh aisa kya.?" Yaswant muskuraya______"Aise me dil to bahut dukhta hoga na tumhara.?"
"Bas ye samajh lo pyare." Dushyant ne jaise apne dil ka haal bayaan karte huye kaha_____"Ki agar ham sach much ke mard na hote to is dard se gala faad faad ke cheekhte aur aankho se ganga jamuna ek sath bahane lagte."

"Yaani ki aaj kal." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Har taraf se tumhari durdasha ho rahi hai."
"Ishq jise ho jaye." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Uske sath to yahi hota hai pyare. Khair chhodo is baat ko....ab ham chalte hain. Tumhe jo kaha hai us kaam ko jald se jald anjaam tak pahuchaao aur hame achhi khabar sunaao. Us naqaab wale ko ham murga banane ke liye tadap rahe hain."

Inspector dushyant ki ye baat sun kar yaswant muskuraya aur fir dono hi bar se baahar ki taraf chal pade.

Counter ke paas pahuch kar dushyant ne chaay ke paise de diye. Bar se baahar aa kar dono hi apni apni jeepo me baith kar apne apne raaste ki taraf chal diye the.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 21
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

"Yaani ki aaj kal." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Har taraf se tumhari durdasha ho rahi hai."
"Ishq jise ho jaye." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Uske sath to yahi hota hai pyare. Khair chhodo is baat ko....ab ham chalte hain. Tumhe jo kaha hai us kaam ko jald se jald anjaam tak pahuchaao aur hame achhi khabar sunaao. Us naqaab wale ko ham murga banane ke liye tadap rahe hain."

Inspector dushyant ki ye baat sun kar yaswant muskuraya aur fir dono hi bar se baahar ki taraf chal pade. Counter ke paas pahuch kar dushyant ne chaay ke paise de diye. Bar se baahar aa kar dono hi apni apni jeepo me baith kar apne apne raaste ki taraf chal diye the.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

Us wakt shaam ke saadhe aath baj rahe the jab inspector dushyant vidhi ke ghar pahucha tha. Thane ki report usne vikrant se phone par hi le liya tha. Vidhi ke bangle ke charo taraf special trained police officers security ke liye tainaat the. Iske alawa cctv camera aur kuch aise sensors bhi lage huye the jiski vajah se agar koi bhi ajnabi boundary ko paar karte huye andar ghusne ki koshish karega to sensors ki vajah se security officer ko waha maujud system ke dwara fauran hi pata chal jayega. Boundary wall se ya main gate se wahi andar ja sakta tha jiska pahle se hi scan kar ke jaanch kar liya gaya tha. Kahne ka matlab ye ki is baar inspector dushyant ne avinash ke sath sath vidhi ki bhi security ka pukhta intjaam kar rakha tha. Naqaab wala is baar ghar ke andar ghusne ki moorkhta hargiz bhi nahi kar sakta tha.

Dushyant ke door bell bajane par vidhi ne darwaza khola. Dushyant ke andar aate hi usne darwaze ko andar se kundi laga kar band kar diya. Uske baad dushyant ke piche piche wo andar aa gayi. Vidhi ko chup dekh kar dushyant ko thoda hairaani huyi. Kyo ki uske aate hi wo koi na koi baat shuru kar deti thi magar is wakt wo chup thi.

"Kya hua.?" Sofe par baithte hi dushyant ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Itni chup si kyo ho.? Kuch baat ho gayi hai kya.?"
"Fresh ho kar aao." Vidhi ne sapaat bhaav se kaha_____"Tab tak main khana lagati hu."

"Aree bataao na kya hua hai.?" Dushyant ekdam se fikarmand hote huye bola_____"Tum is tarah chup kyo ho vidhi.? Iske pahle to mere aate hi tum koi na koi baat shuru hi kar deti thi. Mujhe sach sach bataao ki aisa kya hua hai yaha jiski vajah se tum ekdam shaant dikh rahi ho. Agar kisi ne tumhe kuch kaha hai to bejhijhak bata do main uski achhi khaasi khabar luga."

"Aisi koi baat nahi hai." Vidhi ne pahle jaise hi sapaat bhaav se kaha_____"Tum jaao fresh ho lo. Main khana lagati hu."
"Main kahi nahi jane wala." Dushyant kahne ke sath hi sofe se khada ho gaya aur fir vidhi ke paas ja kar bola______"Main pahle ye jaanna chaahta hu ki meri dost itni shaant aur chup kyo hai.? Aakhir kya hua hai meri sabse pyari aur masoom si dost ko. Plz bataao vidhi, tum jaanti ho ki main tumhe is tarah shaant aur chup haalat me nahi dekh sakta."

"Kya bataau.?" Vidhi ne dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye badi masumiyat se kaha______"Tum hi to kahte rahte ho ki main tumhe hamesha aise daatti rahti hu ki uski vajah se tumhe alag tarah ki feeling aane lagti hai. Is liye maine ab soch liya hai ki ab se main tumhe kuch bhi nahi kahugi."

"My god." Dushyant ne chakit bhaav se kaha______"To tum sirf is vajah se is tarah shaant aur chup thi.?"
"Haan aur nahi to kya." Vidhi ne usi masumiyat se kaha.
"Tum meri dost ho vidhi." Dushyant ne sahsa uske dono kandhe pakad kar kaha_____"Aur tumhe pura hak hai mujhse kisi bhi lahje me baat karne ka. Maine to tumhe chhedne ke liye waisa bola tha, jabki sach ye hai ki jab tum us tarah ke lahje me mujhse baate karti ho aur daatti ho to mujhe bahut achha lagta hai. Ye bhi sach hai ki mujhe tumhare kareeb rahna aur tumse baate karna achha lagta hai magar main ye kabhi nahi chaah sakta ki meri vajah se tumhare chaand se chehre par zara si bhi udaasi aaye. Tumhe pata nahi hai magar sach ye hai ki meri zindagi me kabhi koi ladki nahi aayi aur na hi maine kabhi kisi ko apne kareeb aane diya magar sirf tum aisi ho jiska sab kuch achha lagta hai mujhe aur main chaahta hu ki hamari dosti hamesha bani rahe. Haan agar tumhe mujhse kisi baat ka aitraaz ho to bejhijhak bol dena. Bas yu samajh lo ki main khud ko to hazaaro dukh de sakta hu magar tumhe dukh dene ke bare me soch bhi nahi sakta. Ab is baat ko tum meri chaahat samjho ya fir dosti."

"Itna senti hone ki koi zarurat nahi hai." Vidhi ne sahsa bura sa muh banate huye kaha______"Main to bas ye dekh rahi thi ki mere chup rahne par tum kaisa react karte ho. Mujhe nahi pata tha ki tum meri itni si baat par devdas type ban jaaoge. Ab jaao jaldi se fresh ho kar aao. Buddhu kahi ke."

Vidhi ne tunak mizaaji ke sath kaha aur fir palat kar kitchen ki taraf badh gayi. Dusri taraf jaise hi uska chehra hua to uske gulaabi hotho par bahut hi gahri muskaan ubhar aayi thi jise dushyant nahi dekh sakta tha. Jabki uske is tarah bolne par dushyant pahle to chaunka fir ye soch kar muskurate huye washroom ki taraf badh gaya ki is ladki ki har ada dil me gudgudi kar deti hai.

Washroom se fresh ho kar dushyant aaya to dono ne sath hi baith kar khana khaya. Khane ke dauraan dushyant ne vidhi se puchha tha ki avinash ne khaya ki nahi to jawaab me vidhi ne bata diya tha ki usne sabse pahle usi ko khana diya tha. Dono aamne saamne kursiyo par baithe khana kha rahe the. Dushyant jaha khana khane me byast tha wahi vidhi baar baar use chor nazro se dekh kar muskura deti thi. Khana khane ke baad dushyant dring room me aa gaya jabki vidhi khane ke bartan samet kar kitchen ki taraf badh gayi.

Kareeb bees minute baad vidhi waapas aayi aur dring room me dushyant ke saamne wale sofe par baith gayi. Dono ke beech kuch der tak khamoshi chhaayi rahi. Jaise dono ke paas kahne ke liye kuch tha hi nahi.

Jaha dushyant ke zahen me is wakt avinash aur naqaab wale se sambandhit baate chal rahi thi wahi vidhi dushyant ke bare me soch rahi thi. Uske gore saffaak chehre par halki surkhi chhaayi huyi thi jo is baat ka prateek thi ki uske andar dushyant ke liye koi sweet si feeling uske man me gudgudi kar rahi thi.

"Kal wakeel uncle aane wale hain." Gahan khamoshi ko cheerte huye aakhir vidhi ne kaha_____"Maine bataya tha na tumhe.?"
"Ohh haan yaad hai mujhe." Dushyant halke se chaunkte huye bola______"Tum unse mil lena aur agar is sab ke bare me puche to bejhijhak bata bhi dena."

"Aisa kyo kah rahe ho.?" Vidhi ne kaha_____"Kya tum us wakt yaha nahi rahoge.?"
"Kal mujhe kayi zaruri kaam karne hain." Dushyant ne lambi saans kheechte huye kaha_____"Is liye main yaha nahi rahuga us wakt. Waise bhi mera us wakt yaha rahna koi maayne nahi rakhta. Haan agar tumhe lagta hai ki mujhe rahna chahiye to ruk jaauga."

"Tum rahte to mujhe achha hi lagta." Vidhi ne jaise udaas bhaav se kaha______"Par kyo ki maujuda situation me tumhe zaruri kaam hai is liye main tumhe rokna uchit nahi samjhti."
"Tum wakeel sahab se mil lena." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Waise to tum khud hi samajhdaar ho ki tumhe kya karna hai. Baaki jaha meri zarurat ho to bol dena."

"Thik hai." Vidhi ne kuch sochte huye kaha______"Achha ek baat bataao kya tum apni family walo se milne nahi jate kabhi.? Itne dino me maine tumhe kabhi apni family walo se baat karte nahi dekha."

"Asal me baat ye hai ki meri family me meri pita ji se nahi banti hai." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Meri family me mere pita ji kafi strict the. Ham dono bhai bahan unse bahut darte the, main to sabse zyada kyo ki main ek ladka tha aur wo chaahte the ki main thik se padhu likhu aur kisi galat sangat me na padu. Is vajah se wo har wakt meri class lete rahte the. School life tak to bahut paabandi thi aur main kabhi unki taraf aankh utha ke bhi nahi dekh saka tha. School ke baad college me gaya to thodi raahat mili kyo ki college gaon se door shahar me tha. College me aane se ek baat ye huyi ki mujhe saal me ek baar hi ghar bualaya jata tha. Halaaki maa is baat se khush nahi thi magar pita ji ke dar se wo kuch bol nahi sakti thi. College me aane ke baad mere kuch yaswant jaise dost bane aur maine bhi khud ko badalna shuru kar diya. Pita ji ki in shakht hidaayto ki vajah se main galat sangat me to nahi pada magar mere andar is sabki vajah se kathorta ghar karne lagi. Main hamesha sochta tha ki mujh par itni shakht paabandi kyo.? College me aaya to mahine me ek baar pita ji ka phone aata aur wo mera haal chaal puchte aur maa se bhi baat ho jati. Is sabse mujhe aisa lagta tha jaise koi mujhe pyar nahi karta warna is tarah mujhe akela na chhod diya gaya hota. Khair college se nikla to police force join karne ka socha. Police force is liye kyo ki khaaki wardi se lagaav tha aur desh samaaj ke liye kuch karne ki lalak thi. Halaaki pita ji is baat se khush nahi the. Wo to mujhe kuch aur hi banana chaahte the magar maine police force hi join kiya. Training ke baad jab main ghar gaya to maa mujhe dekh kar bahut khush huyi jabki pita ji ne naraazgi jataayi. Main ab bada ho chuka tha is liye pahle jaise pita ji ka khauf nahi tha mere andar. Us din maa ne bhi pita ji ko khoob sunaya. Pita ji is baat se bahut gussa huye aur mujhse bole ki jo man me aaye kar...ham kaun hote hain bhala.?"

"Meri chhoti bahan pratiksha mujhe police wale ke roop me dekh kar bahut khush huyi thi." Ek lambi saans lene ke baad dushyant ne fir se kahna shuru kiya______"Us din se pita ji ka bartaav mere prati badal gaya tha. Wo mujhse zyada baat nahi karte the. Jab bahut hi zaruri ho jata tha tabhi baat karte the thodi bahut. Police force join karne ke do saal baad ghar me meri shadi ki baat chalne lagi. Pita ji ne mujhse direct nahi kaha tha balki maa ke dwara kahalwaya tha. Unki nazar me koi ladki thi jisse wo meri shadi karana chaahte the magar maine shadi karne se saaf inkaar kar diya. Maine maa se saaf kah diya tha ki main usi ladki se shadi karuga jise dekh kar mera dil khud mujhse kahe ki yahi hai wo ladki jo sirf tere liye bani hai. Mere inkaar karne par pita ji bahut gussa huye. Halaaki maa aur pratiksha ne mera hi sath diya tha. Aise hi din mahine guzarte rahe. Pita ji jab bhi shadi karne ke liye zor dete main inkaar kar deta tha aur mere inkaar karne par wo gussa ho jate the. Iska asar ye hua ki unhone mujhse bilkul hi taalluk rakhna chhod diya. Maa aur pratiksha hamesha mujhse yahi kahti ki agar tujhe aisi hi kisi ladki se shadi karni hai to tu khud hi kyo nahi khoj leta. Unki is baat par main bas yahi kahta ki khojne se aisi ladki nahi milti hai maa, balki wo to kismat ke jaagne se aur bhagwan ki meharbaani se milti hai. Is liye jab ye dono cheeze hogi to mujhe meri pasand ki ladki khud hi mil jayegi. Meri chhoti bahan pratiksha apni saheliyo ki photo dikhati aur kahti ki agar inme se koi pasand ho to bata du. Uski saheliya waastav me bahut sundar thi magar unhe dekh kar mere dil se koi awaaz nahi aati thi. Is liye tab se ab tak aise hi guzar rahi thi zindagi. Itne arshe baad jab tumhari mom wala case hua to mera saamna tumse hua. Tumhe dekha to dekhta hi rah gaya tha main. Mera dil cheekh cheekh kar mujhe bata raha tha ki yahi hai wo. Ab tak to itna samajh chuka hu ki sirf ek insaan ke chaahne se kuch nahi hota. Yaani ki agar hame koi ladki pasand aa jaye to iska matlab ye nahi ho sakta ki wo ladki hame apne life partner ke roop me mil hi jayegi. Koi zaruri nahi ki ham jise pasand kar le wo bhi hame pasand kar le. Tum mili to dil ne mujhe bata diya ki tum hi ho wo ladki aur maine badi himmat kar ke tumse apne dil ki baat bhi kah di thi. Ye jaante huye bhi ki agar tumne inkaar kar diya to mera dil toot kar bikhar jayega. Par kam se kam dil ki tasalli ke liye dosti ka rishta to ban hi gaya apna. Mere liye to yahi bahut tha. Kam se kam isi bahane tumhare kareeb to rahuga aur tumse baate to hogi. Kya hua agar tumne meri chaahat ko kabul nahi kiya.

Itna to mujhe bhi pata hai ki har kisi ki pasand alag alag hoti hai."

"Badi ajeeb kahani hai tumhari." Vidhi ne gahri saans lete huye magar larajte huye swar me kaha______"Tum par to koi bhi ladki fida ho sakti hai. Wo sab kuch hai tum me jo koi bhi ladki apne khayaalo me sochti hai. Kaash mere andar tumhare liye aisi feelings aa jati."

"Koi baat nahi." Dushyant ne is baar feeki si muskaan ke sath kaha______"Aur tumhe apne andar jabardasti aisi feelings laane ki zarurat bhi nahi hai. Shayad apne naseeb me yahi likha hai ki saari zindagi akela hi rahu."

"Aur tumhari maa aur bahan ka kya.?" Vidhi ne kaha_____"Kya unke armaano ka koi mol nahi hai tumhari nazar me.? Sirf apni chaahat aur khushi ke liye apni maa bahan ki khwaahisho ka gala kaise ghot doge tum.?"
"Kabhi kisi ko mukammal jaha nahi milta vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha______"Insaan ki ek khwaahish puri hoti hai to agle hi pal dusri khwaahish janm le leti hai. Zindagi me khushiya do pal ki mehmaan hoti hain aur dukh dard hamesha ke liye hamare hi ghar me apna ashiyana bana ke rahne lagte hain. Behtar ye hai ki kisi cheez ki khwaahish hi na karo. Maine apni maa aur bahan ko achhe tarike se samjha rakha hai is bare me."

Dushyant ki ye baat sun kar vidhi dekhti rah gayi uski taraf. Uske chehre par kayi tarah ke bhaav aate jate nazar aaye. Kuch der ke liye jaise fir se khamoshi chha gayi. Jaha dushyant sofe par baitha gipsy ki chaabhi ko kuredne laga tha wahi vidhi lagataar usi ki taraf dekhe ja rahi thi.

"Bade ajeeb aadmi ho tum." Vidhi ne gahri saans lete huye khamoshi ko toda______"Ab to tumhari bahan ki shadi ho chuki hogi na.?"
"Wo mujhse age me bahut chhoti hai." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Asal me mere baad mere mata pita ko do santaane aur huyi thi magar wo zyada samay tak jeewit nahi rah sake. Uske baad pratiksha ka janm hua tha. Pratiksha mujhse saat saal chhoti hai. Abhi uski shadi nahi huyi hai. Pichhli baar jab maa se baat huyi thi to bata rahi thi ki pita ji uski shadi ke liye koi achha sa ladka khoj rahe hain."

"Abhi kab se ghar nahi gaye tum.?" Vidhi ne puchha.
"Shayad chaar mahine se upar ka wakt ho chuka hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Par main phone par mahine pandrah din me baat kar leta hu unse."
"Kitne kathor ho tum." Vidhi ne uski taraf ghoor kar dekhte huye kaha_____"Aisa kaise kar sakte ho tum.? Kya tumhe apni family walo par zara bhi taras nahi aata.? Pita ji se to chalo maan liya ki tumhari nahi banti magar maa aur bahan se to banti hai.? Wo dono to tumhe pyar karti hain, fir itne mahine tak kaise tum unse door rah sakte ho.?"

"Yaar aaj kal mobile me video calling ki suvidha hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Is liye video calling kar ke unhe dekh leta hu aur wo log bhi mujhe dekh leti hain. Kya ye kaafi nahi hai.?"
"Sahi kahti thi main." Vidhi ne ghoorte huye hi kaha_____"Ki dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hai tum me. Video calling se dekh lene bhar se kya hota hai.? Ghar jaa ke unse milo aur unke sath kuch din raho tab ja ke dil ko chain milega unhe. Mujhe to hairat hoti hai ki tum un masumo ke sath aisa kaise kar rahe ho.? Main tumhe kitna achha samajhti thi magar tum to patthar dil nikle aur khud ke liye chaahte ho ki koi tumhari chaahat ko kabool kar le....huh."

Kahne ke sath hi vidhi ne muh fer liya. Uska andaaz aisa tha jaise wo dushyant se rooth gayi ho. Dushyant ne jab uski taraf dekha to uske hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi.

"To kya isi vajah se." Dushyant ne kaha______"Meri chaahat abhi tak accept nahi huyi ki maine apni maa aur bahan ke sath aisa kar ke achha nahi kiya.?"
"Baat mat karo mujhse." Vidhi ne is baar halka gussa dikhate huye kaha______"Bade aaye apni chaahat ko accept karwane wale. Meri baat kaan khol kar sun lo ab aur wo ye ki is case ke finish hone ke baad tum seedha apne ghar jaaoge."

"Jo hukum aapka." Dushyant ne adab se sir ko nawaate huye kaha______"Aur koi aadesh mere liye.?"
"Haan hai." Vidhi ne tunak mizaaj dikhate huye kaha_____"Aur wo ye hai ki tum abhi ghar me maa ko phone karo aur unse kaho ki pratiksha ko kal hi yaha bhej de."

"Aree ye kya kah rahi ho tum.?" Dushyant buri tarah chaunka tha, bola_______"Bhala use yaha kyo bhejne ko kah rahi ho tum.?"
"Main kuch nahi janti." Vidhi ne sofe se uthte huye kaha_____"Jo kaha hai wo karo warna soch lena fir."

"Are yaar ye kya baat huyi bhala.?" Dushyant ekdam se pareshan nazar aane laga, bola______"Pratiksha ko yaha bulane par itna zor kyo de rahi ho tum.? Waise bhi pita ji use yaha nahi bhejege."
"Main kuch nahi jaanti." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Tum abhi phone lagaao aur haan agar tum baat nahi karna chahte to main khud maa se baat karugi aur unse kahugi ki kal hi pratiksha ko yaha bhej de."

Dushyant marta kya na karta wali situation me fas gaya tha. Majburan use vidhi ke kahne par ghar me phone karna pada. Pahle to usne khud hi baat ki aur ghar me sabka haal chaal puchha. Fir jab vidhi ne dekha ki wo asal baat karne se aana kaani kar raha hai to usne dushyant se mobile chheen liya aur khud dushyant ki maa se baat karne lagi. Idhar vidhi ke aisa karme par dushyant ki haalat dekhne laayak ho gayi thi. Use is baat ka dar sata raha tha ki uski maa jab vidhi se baat karegi to wo uske bare me kya sochegi. Udhar vidhi ne phone par badi shaalinta se sabse pahle dushyant ki maa ko maa kah kar hi namaste kiya aur fir pure aatmvishwaas ke sath shuru ho gayi.

Saamne sofe par baitha dushyant apni saanse roke uski baate sunta bhi ja raha tha aur hairaan bhi hota ja raha tha. Uski baato ko sunte sunte hi wo kisi aur hi duniya me pahuch gaya tha. Use hosh tab aaya jab vidhi ne uski taraf uska mobile badha kar thodi tej awaaz me use pukara. Dushyant uske pukarne par hadbada gaya.

"Maine maa ji se baat kar li hai." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Aur unse kah bhi diya hai ki wo kal pratiksha ko yaha bhej de. Mere kahne par unhone khushi se kaha ki thik hai wo kal hi pratiksha ko yaha bhej degi. Is liye ab tum kal use lene station chale jana."

"Kya maa ne tumse puchha nahi.

" Dushyant ne ashcharya se aankhe faadte huye kaha______"Ki tum kaun ho aur mere phone par tum kaise baat kar rahi ho...aur ye bhi ki main tumhare paas kaise hu.?"

"Haan puchha tha unhone." Vidhi ne is tarah kaha jaise ye uske liye koi badi baat nahi thi, boli_____"Maine unhe bataya ki tum mere dost ho. Bas uske baad unhone zyada kuch nahi pucha aur jab maine unse pratiksha ko yaha bhej dene ke liye kaha to unhone fauran hi pratiksha ko bhejne ke liye haan kah diya. Jabki tum to kah rahe the ki wo nahi bhejengi.?"

"Pahle ye bataao ki tumhare charan kaha hain.?" Dushyant ne chakit bhaav se puchha.
"Charan.????" Vidhi uski is baat par chaunki.
"Haan charan." Dushyant ne kaha______"Main tumhare charno me natmastak hona chaahta hu devi ji."

"Ab ye kya bol rahe ho tum.?" Vidhi ne apne dono hath kamar par rakhte huye use ghoor kar kaha.
"Chhodo jane do." Dushyant ne gahri saans li______"Mujhe lagta hai ki ab mujhe chup chaap apne kamre me ja kar so jana chahiye. Waise lagta nahi hai ki aaj raat mujhe neend aayegi."

Dushyant kahne ke sath hi sofe se utha aur bhaari kadmo ke sath vidhi ki koi baat sune bina hi seedhiyo ki taraf badh gaya. Uske is tarah jane se vidhi ke hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi aur fir wo bhi uske pichhe pichhe chal padi.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 22
​

Ab Tak,,,,,,,

"Ab ye kya bol rahe ho tum.?" Vidhi ne apne dono hath kamar par rakhte huye use ghoor kar kaha.
"Chhodo jane do." Dushyant ne gahri saans li______"Mujhe lagta hai ki ab mujhe chup chaap apne kamre me ja kar so jana chahiye. Waise lagta nahi hai ki aaj raat mujhe neend aayegi."

Dushyant kahne ke sath hi sofe se utha aur bhaari kadmo ke sath vidhi ki koi baat sune bina hi seedhiyo ki taraf badh gaya. Uske is tarah jane se vidhi ke hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi aur fir wo bhi uske pichhe pichhe chal padi.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

"Ye kaun si jagah hai jai.?" Saundarya ne apne charo taraf nazre daudaate huye puchha______"Kab se puch rahi hu tumse aur tum ho ki aise chup ho jaise kisi ne tumhe chup rahne ka shraap de diya ho."
"Ye aisi jagah hai dear." Jai ne palat kar uski taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Jaha par uske aadmi hamare hone ke bare me soch bhi nahi sakte. Thik waise hi jaise waha ke bare me nahi soch sakte hain jaha abhi ham rah rahe hain."

"Tumhara bhai vijay itna shaatir hoga main to soch bhi nahi sakti thi jai." Saundarya ki aankho ke saamne purani yaado ki kuch tasvire maano badi tezi se flash hoti chali gayi thi. Fir sochne wale andaz se boli______"Lekin tumne abhi tak ye bhi to nahi bataya ki ham yaha aaye kyo hain...aur yaha aas paas koi door door dikhaayi kyo nahi de raha.?"

"Abhi ham apni manzil par pahuche kaha hain dear." Jai ne shaant bhaav se magar saamne ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Bas kuch der intzaar karo. Uske baad sab samajh jaaogi."
"Wo to thik hai magar dekho to yaha kitna sunsaan lag raha hai." Saundarya ne idhar udhar nazar ghumate huye kaha_____"Aisa lagta hai jaise yaha koi insaan to kya balki koi parinda bhi rahna pasand nahi karta hoga aur tum kah rahe ho ki yaha kahi hamari manzil hai. Tum kuch batate kyo nahi mujhe.? Mujhe to yaha ka watawaran dekh kar bahut ajeeb sa lag raha hai."

"Isi liye to kah raha hu dear." Jai ne kaha______"Ki yaha ke bare me wo aur uske aadmi soch bhi nahi sakte hain. Tumhe to pata hai ki wo kitna shaatir hai. Jab se uski yaad daast gayi hai tab se use apni pichhli zindagi ke bare me kuch pata nahi hai. Hamne use aisi jagah chhoda tha jaha ke bare me uske aadmi na soch sakte the aur na hi kabhi pahuch sakte hain. Haan ye zarur hai ki pichhle do saalo se use kutte ki tarah khoj zarur rahe hoge."

"Ye tum kaise kah sakte ho.?" Saundarya ne jai ki taraf hairaani se dekhte huye kaha tha______"Ki tumhare bhai vijay ke aadmi use kutte ki tarah khoj rahe hoge.?"
"Jo kuch hamne uske sath kiya hai." Jai ne kaha______"Uske baad to yahi hona tha na meri jaan. Wo to achha hua ki wo us time mar nahi gaya tha warna sare kiye karaye par paani fir jata. Kambakht ne unhe pahle hi chhupa diya tha aur hame baad me pata chala. Ab socho agar wo us din mar jata to kya hota.? Aree hame pata hi na chalta ki usne unhe kaha chhupa diya hai.? Ye to hamari achhi kismat hi thi ki mere aadmiyo ke itna maarne ke baad aur use utni uchaayi se fenkne ke baad bhi wo mara nahi tha, sirf uski yaad daast chali gayi thi. Uske baad use uske aadmiyo ki soch aur pahuch se door karna zaruri ho gaya tha warna aaj kahani kuch aur hi hoti."

"Haan ye to main samajhti hu." Saundarya ne apna sir hilate huye kaha______"Magar mujhe abhi tak ye samajh me nahi aaya ki yaha hamari kaun si manzil hai aur ham yaha kis kaam se aaye hain.?"

"Tumhe to pata hai ki main apne kareeb apne aadmiyo ko nahi rahne deta." Jai ne kaha______"Iski vajah ye hai ki main nahi chaahta ki ek chhoti si galti ki vajah se mera koi aadmi police ki pakad me aa jaye. Kyo ki agar aisa hua to police ko mujh tak pahuchne me zara bhi der nahi lagegi. Mere aadmi sirf unki khoj me hain jinhe vijay ne kahi chhupa diya tha. Us din accident me jo aadmi mere sath the wo sab kiraye ke aadmi the. Unko mere bare me kuch nahi pata tha kyo ki us din ham sabne apne chehre ko kaale kapde se dhak rakha tha. Is liye agar unme se koi police ki pakad me aa bhi jata to wo mere bare me police ko kuch nahi bata paate. Lekin agar unki jagah mere aadmi hote aur wo police ki pakad me aa jate to unke dwara police ko mere bare me zarur pata chal jata. Isi liye main har kaam bahut soch samajh kar karta hu. Mere jo original aadmi hain wo sirf unki khoj me lage huye hain jinhe us kambakht vijay ne chhupa rakha hai. Ab raha tumhare is sawaal ka jawaab ki ham yaha kyo aaye hain to uska jawaab ye hai ki yahi par main apne original aadmiyo se hamesha milta hu aur unse saari report leta hu."

"Oh to ye baat hai." Saundarya ne samajhte huye kaha_____"Par mujhe apne sath kyo laye ho yaha.? Iske pahle to kabhi nahi laye the mujhe.?"
"Pahle me aur ab me kafi fark ho chuka hai saundarya.

" Jai ne is baar gahri saans lete huye kaha______" Pahle mujhe yakeen tha ki vijay ki yaad daast nahi lauti hai is liye uski vajah se tum par koi khatre jaisi baat nahi thi, jabki aaj ki situation me mujhe shak hai ki uski yaad daast laut aayi hogi. Kyo ki us din ke accident se uske sir me chot lagi thi aur aisa aksar hota hai ki aise cases me agar sir ke khaas hisse par fir se chot lag jaye to insaan ki memory waapas aa jati hai. Ab tum khud socho ki agar uski memory laut aayi hogi to use fir apna pichhla sab kuch yaad aa jayega aur usse tumhe khatra bhi ho jayega. Yahi soch kar is baar main tumhe apne sath hi yaha le aaya hu. Main kisi tarah ka koi bhi rishk nahi lena chaahta dear. Tum meri biwi ho aur meri jaan ho, bhala main tumhe kisi khatre me kaise daal sakta hu.?"

"Ohh jai." Saundarya jai ki baate sun kar khushi ke mare usse lipatte huye boli______"Tum sach me mera kitna khayaal rakhte ho. Main kitni khush kismat hu ki mujhe tum jaisa pyar karne wala pati mila hai. Bas ek baar ye sab finish ho jaye uske baad ham dono sukoon se aur azaadi se ek dusre ke sath ji sakege."

"Fikar mat karo meri jaan." Jai ne ekdam se apne jabde kaste huye kaha_____"Ye sab bahut jald finish ho jayega aur use bhi uske kiye ki makool saza milegi. Bas ek baar wo log mere haath lag jaye. Uske baad to sara kissa hi khatam kar duga main."

"Kitni ajeeb baat hai na jai." Saundarya ne jaise kahi khoye huye bhaav se kaha_____"Ek waqt tha jab tum kitne seedhe saadhe aur shaant swabhaav ke hua karte the aur aaj paristhitiyo ne kitna badal diya hai tumhe."

"Is duniya me seedha saada rahne wala aur shaant swabhaav wala insaan kabhi sukoon se nahi ji sakta saundarya." Jai ne gambheerta se kaha______"Ya ye kahu ki aise insaan ko is duniya ke log chain aur sukoon se jine hi nahi dete. Der se hi sahi magar mujhe ye baat samajh aa hi gayi. Ek tarah se ye achha hi hua dear ki main in paristhitiyo me badal gaya warna agar seedha saada hi bana rahta to na tumhari us hawas ke pujari se ijjat bacha pata aur na hi aaj tum ye kah paati ki tum kitni khush kismat ho ki tumhe itna pyar karne wala pati mila hai. Achha insaan banna koi galat baat nahi hai magar mujdil aur kaayar banna nihaayat hi galat baat hai. Mujhe khushi hai ki maine wakt rahte khud ko badal liya jiske chalte aaj tum mujh par garv kar rahi ho warna agar meri bujdili aur kaayarta ki vajah se tumhari ijjat lut jati to main is sansaar me kahi muh chhupane ki jagah bhi na talaash kar pata."

"Jo hota hai sab achhe ke liye hi hota hai jai." Saundarya ne prem bhare lahje me kaha_____"Mujhe is baat ki tumse zara si bhi shikayat nahi hai ki tumne apni fitrat ko badal kar kuch gair kanuni karm bhi kiye hain, balki khushi hai ki tumne galat nahi hone diya."
"Dekho ham apni manzil par pahuch gaye." Jai ne saamne kuch hi doori par aise toote huye khandahar ki taraf dekhte huye kaha jo shayad kisi zamane me kisi raja ki shikaargaah hua karta raha hoga.

Kuch hi der me wo dono us toote huye khandahar ke paas pahuch gaye. Yaha teen taraf se jangal tha. Jis se taraf ye dono aaye the us taraf door door tak pathrili zameen thi. Halaaki pedh paudhe bhi the magar is taraf teen taraf se jangal tha. Pathrili zameen me do pagdandiya thi jo ki ek muddat se aawa gawan ka natija thi. Ye jagah shahar se kaafi door thi. Khandahar ke pichhe taraf ghana jangal tha jabki agal bagal utna ghana nahi tha.

Jai ki maruti suzuki 800 car khandahar ke saamne se aate huye uske bagal se nikal kar pichhe jangal me kareeb das ya bees kadam andar ja kar ruki. Car se kuch hi doori par teen moter sycle khadi nazar aayi use. Car ke rukte hi jai aur saundarya apni apni taraf se darwaze khol kar niche utre aur fir khandahar ke pichhe jangal me hi ek taraf ko paidal chal diye.

Jai ke chehre par to koi bhaav nahi the magar saundarya ke chehre par aise bhaav the jaise wo kuch dari huyi ho. Aas paas jangal se saay saay ki awaaze aa rahi thi. Saundarya baar baar pichhe dekhne lagti thi jaise use dar ho ki koi pichhe se aa kar us par hamla kar dega. Wo jai se bilkul sat kar chal rahi thi. Thodi hi der me wo jangal ke thoda andar ek aisi jagah pahuche jaha par ghaans foos ki chhoti si jhopdi bani thi. Jangal bahut zyada ghana to nahi tha magar door se dekhne par jhopdi nazar nahi aati thi aur na hi koi ye expect kar sakta tha ki yaha jangal me koi aisi jagah bhi kisi ne apne niji kaarya ke liye bana rakha hoga.

Jhopdi ke baahar ek aadmi khada tha. Aadmi jai ki umar se zyada ka tha. Rangal saanwli thi aur chehre par halki daadhi moochh thi. Jai par nazar padte hi uske chehre ke bhaav badle aur bade adab se sir nawaya usne. Jai ne aankho se koi ishara kiya to usne apne sir ko halka sa kham kiya. Jai saundarya ke sath jhopdi ke andar daakhil ho gaya. Jhopdi ke andar do aadmi pahle se maujud the jo bade bade pattharo par baithe huye the. Wo aadmi bhi pahle wale aadmi ke jaisi hi shakl o surat wale the. Jai par nazar padte hi dono uth kar khade ho gaye aur adab se sir nawa kar jai ka abhiwadan kiya.

"Baitho." Ek patthar ki taraf ishara karte huye jai ne saundarya se kaha aur khud bhi ek dusre patthar par baith gaya. Jabki wo dono aadmi khade hi rahe. Pahle wala aadmi jhopdi ke baahar hi tha. Shayad baahar wo aas paas ki nigraani ke liye maujood tha.

"Kaisa chal raha hai sab kaam.?" Jai ne un dono aadmiyo ki taraf dekhte huye puchha______"Aur kya kuch pata chal saka ki vijay ne unhe kaha chhupa ke rakha hai.?"
"Hamne har us jagah talaash kar liya jaha par aapko lagta tha ki vijay ne unhe chhupa rakha hoga." Ek aadmi ne bhaari awaaz me kaha_____"Magar ashcharya ki baat hai ki in dedh saalo me ham unhe talaash nahi kar paye. Samajh me nahi aata ki vijay ne unhe aisi kaun si jagah par nazarband kar diya hai."

"Iske alawa." Dusre aadmi ne kaha_____"Baaki sab kaam waisa hi puri safaayi se chal raha hai jaise ab tak chalta aaya hai.

Kahne ka matlab ye ki aaj tak aas paas ke gaavo par bhi na koi akhbaar pahuch saka aur na hi hamare dar se kisi ne police tak ye suchna pahuchane ki himakat ki ke jis aadmi ke bare me jaanne ke liye police ne akhbaar aur news channels par uski photo daali thi use wo jaante hain. Hamare aadmi chaubiso ghante is baat ki nigraani karte rahte hain...magar."

"Magar..??" Jai ke maathe par bal pada.
"Magar yahi ki is sab ko ab aur rokna zara mushkil lagne laga hai." Pahle wale aadmi ne kaha_____"Ab tak to kisi tarah hamne sab kuch samhala hi tha magar kuch din pahle gaav ke teen log ain wakt par pakad liye hamare aadmiyo ne warna wo police tak ye suchna pahucha dete ki avinash naam ke jis shakhs ke bare me wo jaanna chaahte hain use wo log jante hain. Aap to jante hain ki agar aisa ho jata to sab kuch ek jhatke me khatam ho jata."

"Unhe roke rakho ranga." Jai ne kaha______"Fir chaahe uske liye kuch bhi karna pade. Mujhe pata hai ki dedh saalo se is sab ko roke rakhna bahut badi baat hai. Agar hamne itna bada network nahi banaya hota to iske pahle hi sab kuch khatam ho jata. Vijay ke kuch aadmi in dedh saalo me hamare haath lage jinhe badi safaayi se hamne khatam bhi kiya aur unhe gayab bhi kiya magar ek sawaal aaj bhi mujhe hajam nahi ho raha ki vijay ka har aadmi to hamari pakad me aaya nahi hoga. Yaani koi na koi to hamari pakad se baahar hi raha hoga to usne vijay tak pahuchne ki koshish kyo nahi ki.? Jabki hona to ye chahiye tha ki vijay chaahe jaha bhi hota uske paas unhe sabse pahle pahuchna chahiye tha magar aisa nahi hua balki uske kisi aadmi ke pahuchne se pahle hi ham uske paas pahuch gaye the. Sochne wali baat hai ki vijay jaise shaatir insaan ke paas itna bada network tha jisme na jane kitne saare aadmi uske sath the magar jab wo khud aise haal me pahucha to uska koi bhi aadmi uski khabar lene uske paas tak nahi pahuch saka....sawaal hai ki aakhir aisa kaise ho sakta hai.?"

"Jaisa vijay ka character tha usse ho sakta hai ki wo log usse pichha chhudana chaahte rahe ho." Dusre aadmi ne sochne wale bhaav se kaha_____"Vijay ke sath ye sab hone se aur uski yaad daast ke chale jane se mumkin hai ki unhe apne liye ye ek sunahra awsar laga ho is liye awsar ka faayda uthate huye unhone apna khud ka ek alag giroh bana liya hoga. Unhe pata chal hi gaya raha hoga ki aap dono ke bich kya chal raha tha is liye unhone is sab par nazar rakhi hogi aur jab unhone dekha hoga ki aapka bhai vijay aisi haalat me pahuch chuka hai ki ab wo kisi kaam ka nahi raha to unhone fauran hi usse kinara kar ke apna ek alag giroh bana liya ya ye kahe unme se hi kisi ne gang par apna adhikaar jatate huye use apne haath me le liya hoga."

"Ranga thik kah raha hai jai bhai." Dusre aadmi ne purzor lahje me kaha_____"Aisa hi hua hoga warna bahut pahle hi vijay ka koi aadmi ya to vijay ko badi safaayi se hamari nazar se door kar deta ya fir situation ko apne se bhaari hote dekh police ko is sabke bare me suchit kar deta."

"Yakeenan aisa hi hua lagta hai." Jai ne kaha______"Yaani vijay ke aadmiyo ne gang par kabja kar liya aur vijay ko uske haal me chhod diya. Gang ke sare member bhi yahi chaahte rahe hoge isi liye kisi ne koi virodh nahi kiya. Ab jab sara gang ki ek jut ho gaya to ek akela vijay unka kya bigaad lega. Khair ye to hamare liye achhi baat hi huyi magar jinko haasil karna hamare liye sabse zyada zaruri tha wo to aaj tak hamare haath nahi lag sake."

"Ham to shuruaat se ab tak isi dar aur ashanka me rahe jai bhai ki kahi kisi din vijay ka koi aadmi use khoj na le aur ye bhi ki wo sab kuch police ko bata na de." Pahle aadmi ne kaha_____"Par aaj tak aisa kuch bhi nahi hua. Iska to ek hi matlab hua ki vijay ke gang walo ne vijay ke gayab hote hi gang ko apne hath me le liya hai aur vijay ko uske haal par chhod chuke hain. Ya fir ye soch kar use bhula baithe honge ki ek to wo ab kisi kaam ka nahi raha dusre agar uski kabhi yaad daast waapas aayi bhi to akela wo unka kya bigaad lega.? Ye sab hamare liye achha hi hua magar haan is baat ne zarur hame bahut zyada niraash aur hataash kiya hua hai ki usne un logo ko aisi kaun si jagah chhupa diya hai ki ham aaj tak unhe khoj nahi paye."

"Koi baat nahi ranga." Jai ne kaha______"Ham khud unhe nahi khoj paye to kya hua. Ab wo khud hi hame un tak pahuchayega."
"Ye aap kya kah rahe hain jai bhai.?" Ranga ke sath sath dusra aadmi bhi chaunka tha, jabki ranga ne kaha______"Bhala wo khud hame un tak kaise pahuchayega.? Use to apni pichhli zindagi ke bare me kuch yaad hi nahi hai."

"Aisa ham tab tak kah sakte the ranga." Jai ne kaha______"Jab tak ki wo accident nahi kiya tha maine magar ab mujhe lagta hai ki us accident se us par zarur asar hua hoga. Yaani bahut had tak sambhav hai ki uski yaad daast aa chuki hogi. Abhi kyo ki wo chalne firne ki haalat me nahi hai is liye chup chaap hi baitha rahega magar mujhe yakeen hai ki jaise hi wo chalne firne laayak hoga to wo apne asli roop me aa jayega aur fir wo sabse pahle unke hi paas jayega. Kyo ki dedh saalo se wo unse door raha hai to uske man me unke bare me jaanne ki badi tez jigyasa paida hogi. Use is baat ka dar bhi hone lagega ki kahi uski gair maujudgi me ham un tak pahuch na gaye ho aur unke sath kuch bura na kar diya ho."

"Ohh to is liye aap kah rahe hain ki ab wo khud hi hame un tak pahuchayega.?" Ranga ne kaha______"Baat to thik hai aapki lekin agar uski yaad daast waapas na aayi hui hogi to.? Tab to hamare saamne koi raasta hi nahi hoga."

"Police thane me ek police wala apna khabri hai ranga." Jai ne kaha______"Usi se mujhe waha ki saari jankari milti rahti hai. Usi ne bataya tha ki us din accident me uske sir me chot lagi thi aur uska ek haath bhi toot gaya tha. Isi adhaar par main kah raha hu ki us accident se uske sir par jo chot lagi thi usse mumkin hai ki uski yaad daast waapas aa gayi hogi. Ab kyo ki uska haath bhi toot gaya tha is liye abhi wo kahi aa ja nahi sakta magar jab uska haath thik ho jayega tab usme koi na koi badlaav dekhne ko zarur milega.

Yaani thik hone ke baad agar wo aisi harkate karta hai jo ab se pahle nahi karta tha to pata chal jayega ki uski yaad daast aa chuki hai. Bas uske baad uska sabse pahla kaam yahi hoga ki wo unke paas jaye aur dekhe ki uske na rahne par un par kisi tarah ki koi baat to nahi aayi hai. Hame usi din ka intzaar karna hai ranga. Abhi to khair wo aisi jagah par hai jaha us police wale ne achhi khaasi security laga rakhi hai. Yaad daast waapas aane ke baad wo waha par chup nahi baithega. Yaani wo waha se bhaag niklega aur seedha unke paas hi jayega. Hamara kaam sirf itna hi hai ki ham us bangle par puri tarah nazar rakhe rahe. Jaise hi wo waha se niklega waise hi ham uske pichhe lag jayege."

"Ye bilkul thik kaha aapne." Ranga ne kaha______"Main shankar ke sath ek aur aadmi ko waha par nazar rakhne ke liye laga deta hu. Ek din me nazar rakhega aur dusra raat me."
"Haan ye thik rahega." Jai ne kaha______"Aur un dono ko samjha bhi dena ki khud kisi tarah ki koi harkat nahi karenge. Unka kaam sirf aur sirf nazar rakhna hai aur phone ke dwara hame waha ki khabar dete rahna hai. Dusri zaruri baat ye bhi ki nazar rakhne ke liye aisi jagah ko chune jaha se wo bangle par achhi tarah se nazar rakh sake aur khud ko police ki nazar se puri tarah bacha ke rakhe."

"Thik hai jai bhai." Ranga ne kaha______"Main un dono ko achhi tarah samjha duga."
"Ab tum log jaao." Jai ne patthar se uthte huye kaha______"Aur baaki ke kaam ko waise hi karte raro jaise ab tak karte aaye ho."

Jai ne khamosh baithi saundarya ko chalne ka ishara kiya to wo chup chaap uth kar uske piche piche chal di. Jhopdi se baahar aa kar jai ne un sabhi logo ko kuch aur bhi zaruri hidaayte di aur fir wo saundarya ko liye us taraf badhta chala gaya jaha par uski car khadi thi. Thodi hi der me wo dono car ke paas aa gaye. Uske baad dono hi car me baith kar waapasi ke liye chal diye.

"Mere liye kitna kuch sahna pad raha hai na tumhe.?" Raaste me saundarya ne jai ki taraf dekhte huye badi masumiyat se kaha tha.
"Baat agar sirf tumhari hi bas hoti." Jai ne sapaat bhaav se kaha______"To main use kab ka jaan se maar deta. Halaaki maine to maar hi diya tha use magar main use maarne ke sath sath kuch aur bhi chaahta tha jo ki na ho saka. Kambakht ko jaise pahle hi shak ho gaya tha is liye unhe chhupa diya. Agar mujhe pata hota ki mere peechhe usne waisa kar diya tha to us din main use jaan se maarne ke liye apne aadmiyo se kahta hi nahi, balki sirf use pakad kar le aane ke liye kahta. Uske baad main khud usse puchhta ki usne unhe kaha chhupa diya hai. Use batana hi padta saundarya. Aakhir apni zindagi sabko pyaari hoti hai."

"Main to dar ke mare mari ja rahi thi jai." Saundarya ne kuch sochte huye kaha______"Ki us jaise khatarnaak aadmi se tum us samay kaise ekdam se bhid gaye the. Agar usne tumhare sath kuch ulta sidha kar diya hota to mera kya hota.? Mujhe to wo waise hi hawas bhari nazro se dekhta tha. Ulta ye kahta rahta tha ki wo mujhse bahut pyar karta hai."

"Wo bhale hi khatarnaak tha saundarya." Jai ne joshile andaaz me kaha______"Magar main uska bada bhai tha. Mana ki main uske jaise shaatir nahi tha magar usse dar kar main tumhe to uski hawas ka shikaar nahi hone deta na. Mere liye wo sab mushkil zarur tha magar namumkin nahi. Khair mujhe kisi cheez ki parwaah nahi hai, balki main khush hu ki maine sahi wakt par apne zameer ki baat suni aur usse tumhari ijjat ki raksha ki."

"Mujhe tum par naaz hai jai." Saundarya ne use balihaari ho jane wali nazro se dekhte huye kaha______"Agar us hawas ke pujari se tum meri raksha na kar pate to fir mere liye jine ka koi matlab nahi rahta. Us gande insaan ke dwara apni ijjat loot liye jane se main ek pal bhi jine ke bare me nahi sochti."

"Jo sachcha hota hai uska bhagwan bhi sath dete hain saundarya." Jai ne kaha______"Ye us upar wale ka hi karam tha ki sahi wakt par sab kuch achha hi hua tha. Ab to bas ek hi cheez ki khwaahish hai ki us haramzade ko apne haatho se uske kiye ki saza du aur jinhe usne chhupa ke rakha hai wo mere haath lag jaye."

"Aisa zarur hoga mere babu." Saundarya ne kaha______"Aur aaj ke halaat ko dekh kar yahi lagta hai ki aisa bahut jald hoga. Uske baad kisi cheez ka na dar rahega aur na hi hame kahi chhipne ki zarurat hogi. Balki ham dono ek sath apne us ghar me rahne lagege jis ghar ko hamne apne prem se saja kar taiyaar kiya tha."

Car apni speed se chali ja rahi thi aur ye dono apni prem bhari baate karte ja rahe the. Kareeb ek ghante baad ye dono apne us ghar me pahuche jaha ye dono aaj kal rahte the. Safar ki thakaan thi is liye dono ne pahle thoda araam kiya uske baad dono ek sath bathroom me ghus gaye. Bathroom me pahuchte hi dono ne fatafat apne apne kapde utaare aur puri tarah nange ho gaye. Dono ne pahle ek dusre ke nange jism ko dekha aur fir dono ki nazre aapas me takraayi. Aankhe mili to fir dono ke hotho ko aapas me mil jane me zara bhi der na huyi. Jai ne paas hi diwaar par lagi nalki ko ghuma diya jisse upar se dono ke nange jismo par thande thande paani ki fuhaar padne lagi. Paani ki thandi fuhaare dono ke garam ho rahe jismo ko thanda karne ke liye nakaam thi. Thodi hi der me kaam kreeda me doobi dono hi aahe aur siskaariya bathroom ke andar goojne lagi thi.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 23​

Ab Tak,,,,,,

"Mujhe tum par naaz hai jai." Saundarya ne use balihaari ho jane wali nazro se dekhte huye kaha______"Agar us hawas ke pujari se tum meri raksha na kar pate to fir mere liye jine ka koi matlab nahi rahta. Us gande insaan ke dwara apni ijjat loot liye jane se main ek pal bhi jine ke bare me nahi sochti."

"Jo sachcha hota hai uska bhagwan bhi sath dete hain saundarya." Jai ne kaha______"Ye us upar wale ka hi karam tha ki sahi wakt par sab kuch achha hi hua tha. Ab to bas ek hi cheez ki khwaahish hai ki us haramzade ko apne haatho se uske kiye ki saza du aur jinhe usne chhupa ke rakha hai wo mere haath lag jaye."

"Aisa zarur hoga mere babu.

" Saundarya ne kaha______"Aur aaj ke halaat ko dekh kar yahi lagta hai ki aisa bahut jald hoga. Uske baad kisi cheez ka na dar rahega aur na hi hame kahi chhipne ki zarurat hogi. Balki ham dono ek sath apne us ghar me rahne lagege jis ghar ko hamne apne prem se saja kar taiyaar kiya tha."

Car apni speed se chali ja rahi thi aur ye dono apni prem bhari baate karte ja rahe the. Kareeb ek ghante baad ye dono apne us ghar me pahuche jaha ye dono aaj kal rahte the. Safar ki thakaan thi is liye dono ne pahle thoda araam kiya uske baad dono ek sath bathroom me ghus gaye. Bathroom me pahuchte hi dono ne fatafat apne apne kapde utaare aur puri tarah nange ho gaye. Dono ne pahle ek dusre ke nange jism ko dekha aur fir dono ki nazre aapas me takraayi. Aankhe mili to fir dono ke hotho ko aapas me mil jane me zara bhi der na huyi. Jai ne paas hi diwaar par lagi nalki ko ghuma diya jisse upar se dono ke nange jismo par thande thande paani ki fuhaar padne lagi. Paani ki thandi fuhaare dono ke garam ho rahe jismo ko thanda karne ke liye nakaam thi. Thodi hi der me kaam kreeda me doobi dono hi aahe aur siskaariya bathroom ke andar goojne lagi thi.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

Upar apne kamre me jane se pahle inspector dushyant ne avinash se uska haal chaal lene ka socha tha. Avinash ke kamre ka darwaza andar se band hi tha is liye dushyant ne darwaze par knock kiya tha. Kuch der baad avinash ne darwaza khola to dushyant ne darwaze par khade ho kar hi usse uska haal chaal puchha tha.

Accident par chot lage huye kuch din guzar gaye the. Avinash ke baaki ke zakhm to ab lagbhag thik ho chuke the lekin haath me abhi bhi plaster chadha hua tha. Dushyant ke puchne par avinash ne badi shaleenta se bataya tha ki wo ab pahle se kafi behtar mahsus kar raha hai aur chaahta hai ki thik hone ke baad fir se wo uska driver ban kar uske sath rahe. Dushyant ne uski taraf kafi dhyaan se dekha tha aur uske bolne ke sath sath uske aav bhaav ko bhi baariki se note kiya tha. Use kahi se bhi avinash par koi badlaav mahsus nahi hua tha. Dushyant ke zahen me khayaal ubhra ki ya to uski memory waapas nahi aayi hai ya fir wo itna ghuta hua shakhs hai ki apne chehre par zara sa bhi aise bhaav zaahir nahi hone deta jo uski waastvik sthiti ko ujaagar kar de.

Avinash se uska haal chaal puchhne ke baad dushyant apne kamre me aa gaya tha. Uske pichhe hi aayi vidhi pahle hi apne kamre me ja chuki thi. Idhar apne kamre me pahuch kar dushyant ne kamre ka darwaza band kiya aur fir apne kapde utaarne ke baad night dress pahan kar bed par let gaya. Aankho me neend filhaal nahi thi is liye bed par seedha leta hua wo chhat par jhool rahe pankhe ko dekhte huye kinhi khayaalo me gum ho gaya. Use cigarette ki talab mahsus huyi lekin fir use yaad aaya ki usne vidhi se cigarette chhod dene ka promise kiya tha. Halaaki cigarette ki lat itna jaldi chhutti nahi hai magar iske baavjud wo koshish kar raha tha ki wo jitna ho sake kam hi cigarette piye.

Khayaalo me gum dushyant ke zahen me kayi saari baate chal rahi thi. Sabse pahle wo avinash ke bare me sochne laga tha ki kaise shuru me usne avinash ko mrs babita ke yaha se chori aur unki bahu ke sath chhed chhaad karne ke jurm me giraftaar kiya tha aur fir kaise usne thaane me avinash ki dhunaayi ki thi. Uske dwara ki gayi dhunaayi ke baavjud avinash last tak yahi kahta raha tha ki usne waisa kuch bhi nahi kiya jiske liye use pakad kar laya gaya tha aur fir uski dhunaayi ki gayi thi.

Avinash ke maamle ko khaas tarah se notice karne wala dushyant hi tha. Usi ne is baat par gaur kiya tha ki agar avinash ne wo jurm nahi kiya tha to aakhir kisne kiya tha.? Mrs babita apne hi ghar ki ijjat ko yu uchhaal kar bhala kyo use fasaati.? Baad me jab usne khud is baat ki baariki se puchtaanchh ki to use yahi lagne laga tha ki na to avinash apni jagah galat tha aur na hi mrs babita, magar kyo ki waisa kaand hua tha is liye ye sawaal apni jagah swabhaavik roop se khada hi ho jata hai ki aakhir wo sab kiya kisne tha.? Dushyant ke andar is sawaal ne aisa asar dala tha ki usne is maamle ki tah tak pahuchne ka soch liya tha. Ye jaante huye bhi ki ye ek aisa maamla hai jo na to police ki kisi file me darz karaya gaya hai aur na hi iske bare me pata karne ke liye kisi ne koi FIR darz karwaya tha.

Dushyant ne jab is maamle ki tah tak pahuchne ka socha tha to usne sabse pahle apne muh lage hawaldaar bhanu singh ko avinash ka pata lagane ka kaam saumpa tha magar mahine bhar bhatakne ke baad bhi avinash ka pata nahi lag saka tha. Uske baad jab usne ye socha ki chhodo is maamle me kaun apna sir khapaye to sanyogwash fir se uska saamna avinash se ho gaya tha. Shahar ke dusre ilaake me uska dost yaswant jo ki uske hi department se tha, usse jab wo ek din milne gaya to uske thaane me avinash use usi jurm me pakda hua mil gaya tha jis jurm me usne use mahine bhar pahle pakda tha. Uske baad usne apne dost yaswant ko avinash ke bare me saari kahani bataayi thi aur fir ye tay hua ki ab wo avinash ko apne sath hi rakhega aur dekhega ki kaun use agli baar aise jurm me fasata hai. Dushyant ko laga tha ki agli baar jab avinash ke sath aisa kuch hoga to wo us shakhs ko pakad lega jo use ek hi jurm me fasata tha magar aisa kuch bhi nahi hua balki uske baad to fir aisa kuch hua ki wo khud hi is maamle me ulajh kar rah gaya tha.

Dushyant ke puchne par avinash ne jab apni kahani bataayi thi tab use samajh aaya tha ki maamla itna asaan nahi hai jitna ki wo samajh raha tha. Uske baad se ab tak kya kya hua sab kuch dushyant ki aankho ke saamne jaise kisi video film ki tarah flash hota ja raha tha. Shuru se ab tak ka sara waakya uski aankho ke saamne flash hota ja raha tha. Isi kahani me uski mulakaat vidhi se huyi jise dekh kar pahli baar uske dil ne cheekh cheekh kar usse kaha tha ki yahi hai wo ladki jiski use talaash thi.

Vidhi ka khayaal aaya to uski aankho ke saamne vidhi ka masoom aur khubsurat chehra ubhar aaya aur ab tak ki saari baate ek ek kar ke uski aankho ke saamne kisi film ki tarah chitrit hoti gayi jo uske aur vidhi ke beech huyi thi. Aaj vidhi ne jo kuch kiya tha usse wo buri tarah hil gaya tha. Use yaad aaya ki kitne aatm-vishwaas aur hak se vidhi ne usse uska mobile chheena tha aur fir usne uski maa se baat ki thi. Us wakt uski jo haalat huyi thi waisi haalat uski aaj se pahle kabhi na huyi thi. Bed par leta hua dushyant is sabke bare me soch kar ekdam se romanchit sa ho gaya tha. Uske hotho par anayaas hi ek gahri muskaan ubhar aayi thi. Uske andar mithi si lahar daudne lagi jo use bada sukhad ahsaas de rahi thi.

Dushyant ko is baat ka ranz nahi tha ki uske pyaar ko vidhi ne accept nahi kiya tha balki is baat ki khushi hoti thi ki dosti ke rishte se hi sahi magar vidhi usse aisi baate to karti hai jiski vajah se uska rom rom mithe aanand se bhar jata hai. Vidhi ka ek patni ki tarah us par hak jatate huye daatna use bahut achha lagta tha. Shaam ko uske aane par jab vidhi use ekdam se chup aur badli huyi dikhi thi to uske is badle huye roop ko dekh kar jane kyo use dar sa lag gaya tha. Use aisa prateet hua tha jaise uske dil me ek dard ki lahar daud gayi ho. Us wakt use lag raha tha ki aisa wo kya kar daale jiski vajah se vidhi ka murjhaya hua chehra kisi taaze khile huye gulaab ki maanind khil uthe.

Chhat par jhool rahe pankhe ko aplak ghoorte huye dushyant ke zahen me achanak se sawaal ubhra ki kya wo vidhi se is kadar mohabbat karne laga hai ki ab wo use ek pal ke liye bhi udaas nahi dekh sakta.??? Is sawaal ke bare me jab usne gahraayi se socha to use khud hi iska jawaab mil gaya. Use apne dil ke cheekhne ki awaaz saaf sunaayi de rahi thi jo ye kah raha tha ki 'Haan wo usse bepanaah mohabbat karne laga hai aur ab wo uske bina ek pal bhi nahi rah sakta.'

Bed par lete huye dushyant ne ek gahri saans li aur fir usne karwat le li. Man hi man usne bhagwan ko yaad karte huye kaha 'Aagar uske prati itni hi chaahat jaga di hai tumne to use meri zindagi me puri tarah se shaamil bhi kar dena bhagwan. Ab agar aisa hua ki wo mere naseeb me hi na ho to yaad rakhna teri di huyi is zindagi ko khatam karne me ek pal bhi raayga na karuga.'

Yahi sab sochte huye dushyant ki jaane kab aankh lag gayi aur wo neend ki aagosh me chala gaya. Udhar apne kamre me bed par leti vidhi ki aankho me bhi neend nahi thi. Uske zahen me baar baar wo sab baate chalne lagti thi jo abhi kuch der pahle phone par usne ki thi. Ye sach hai ki dushyant ki maa se baat karne ke liye usne dushyant se mobile chheen to liya tha magar andar hi andar uska dil bhi zoro se dhadakne laga tha. Magar fir usne jaise khud ko samhaala aur fir apne andar aatmvishwaas ko paida kar ke baate ki thi. Usne dushyant ki maa ko aunty kahne ke bajaay 'Maa ji' kaha tha. Us wakt uske andar mithi mithi si gudgudi ka abhaas ho raha tha. Use aisa prateet ho raha tha jaise wo sach me use apna samajh rahi ho aur pure hak se unse baat kar rahi ho.

Vidhi mobile par huyi us baat cheet ko baar baar yaad kar rahi thi aur anyaas hi uske gulaabi hotho par muskaan ubhar aati thi. Apne kamre me bed par let kar uska dushyant ke bare me sochna roz ka kaam tha aur use achhi tarah is baat ka ahsaas tha ki dushyant use kis kadar chaahta hai. Shuru me use ye sab ajeeb laga tha aur uske man me ye baat bhi aayi thi ki dushyant shayad use akeli jaan kar aur uski daulat dekh kar usse pyaar ka dikhawa kar raha hai magar jaise jaise wakt guzarta gaya aur dushyant se uski baate hoti gayi waise waise use bhi samajh aane laga tha ki dushyant ka pyaar dikhawa nahi hai balki wo sach me use behad pyaar karta hai. Wo koi bachchi nahi thi jo itne dino me kisi purush ki mansha ko na samajh paye.

Dushyant ke sath uska ruthna aur use daatte rahna. Baato baato me use buddhu kahte rahna ye sab wo jaan bujh kar karti thi aur dekhti thi ki uske aise bartaav par dushyant kaise react karta hai. Ek tarah se wo aisa kar ke dushyant ke character ka pata lagaati thi aur ye bhi dekhti thi ki uski aisi baato par dushyant usse naraaz hota hai ya use khushi se sahan karta hai. Har ladki yahi chaahti hai ki uska chaahne wala aisa ho jo uske har naaz nakhre ko khushi se sahan kare. Uski care kare aur kabhi uske chehre par udaasi na aane de. Dushyant vidhi ki aajmaaish me puri tarah pass ho chuka tha. Uske mom dad ke jane ke baad jis tarah se dushyant uske sath tha wo sab use achhe se yaad tha aur wo is sabke baare me gahraayi se sochti bhi thi.

Vidhi ko pata hi nahi chala ki kab uske dil me dushyant ke liye khaas jagah ban gayi aur uske bare me sochte hi uske andar meetha sa ahsaas hone lagta tha. Akele me aksar wo is bare me sochti rahti. Der se hi sahi magar use ahsaas ho hi gaya ki wo bhi dushyant ko chaahne lagi hai magar is baat ko khul kar dushyant ke saamne zaahir karne me use sharm aati thi. Use samajh nahi aata tha ki wo kis tarah dushyant ko apne andar ki feelings ke bare me bataye.? Dosti ke rishte me wo dushyant se rooth bhi jaati thi aur use daatti bhi thi jo ki uske liye zara bhi mushkil nahi hota tha magar apne andar panap chuke pyar ko wo dushyant ke saamne rakhne se jhijhakti thi aur use behad sharam bhi aati thi. Usne kayi baar aisa karne ke liye socha bhi magar dushyant ke saamne aate hi uski himmat jawaab de jati thi. Tab usne yahi socha ki jaisa chal raha hai waisa hi chalne do. Aise me kam se kam wo dushyant se khul kar baate to kar leti hai. Dusri baat dushyant ko daatne me aur use satane me use maza bhi aata tha.

Vidhi ne aaj dushyant se uski family ke bare me puchha tha. Wo jaanna chaahti thi ki uski family me kaun kaun hain. Uske puchne par jab dushyant ne apni family ke bare me bataya to pratiksha ke roop me use ek jariya nazar aaya. Jo uske andar chhupe pyar ko dushyant ke saamne laane me uski help kar sakti thi.

Use yakeen nahi ho raha tha ki usne itne aatmvishwaas ke sath dushyant ki maa se baat ki aur fir pure hak ke sath unse pratiksha ko bhej dene ki baat bhi kahi. Baad me jab usne apni baato ke bare me socha tha to use khud par behad hairaani huyi thi aur ye soch kar behad sharam bhi aayi thi ki dushyant ki maa ne kya socha hoga uske bare me.? Kahi unhone ye to nahi soch liya hoga ki kitni besharm ladki hai.?

Bed par karwate badalte huye vidhi ke zahen me yahi sab baate chal rahi thi aur uske dil ki dhadkane kabhi ruk si jaati to kabhi zoro se chalne lagti thi. Jane kitni hi der tak wo inhi sab baato ke bare me sochte huye khayaalo me gum rahi fir aise hi wo neend ki aagosh me chali gayi.

<>•<>•<>

Agli subah fresh hone ke baad dushyant aur vidhi ne saath hi naasta kiya. Avinash ke liye naasta uske kamre me hi dushyant de aaya tha. Naaste ke dauraan dushyant ne vidhi se kaha ki use zaruri kaam se jana hai to ho sakta hai ki aane me der ho jaye is liye wo apne wakeel uncle se mil le aur use jo behtar lage wo unse baat kar le. Uski baat par vidhi ne thik hai kaha aur fir use yaad dilaate huye kaha ki wo pratiksha ko lene station zarur chala jayega. Vidhi ki is baat par dushyant ne haan me sir hila diya tha. Use ab bhi samajh me nahi aa raha tha ki vidhi ne uski bahan ko yaha bulane par itna zor kyo diya tha.?

Naasta karne ke baad dushyant ne apni police ki cap uthaayi aur fir vidhi ko apna khayaal rakhne ko bol kar baahar nikal gaya. Jabki vidhi ne uske jane ke baad darwaze ko andar se band kiya aur fir joothe bartan utha kar kitchen ki taraf chali gayi. Uske man me pratiksha ke aane ki baat se ajeeb si halchal hone lagi thi aur sath hi ye soch kar uska dil bhi dhadakne laga tha ki pratiksha ke aane ke baad wo usse kaise is bare me baat karegi ki wo uske bhai ko chaahti hai.?

Vidhi ke bangle se nikal kar dushyant ne apni gipsy ko start kiya aur thane ki taraf chal diya. Kuch hi samay me wo thane pahuch gaya. Thane ke andar aaya to sabhi police walo ne use salute kiya jiska jawaab dete huye wo seedha apne cabin me chala gaya. Abhi wo apne cabin me pahucha hi tha ki uska muh laga hawaldaar bhanu singh uske pichhe cabin me aa dhamka.

"Bade dino baad darshan diye sahab ji." Bhanu ne meethe swar me kaha______"Aisa lagta hai ki us avinash ke chakkar me aapne ham sabko bhula hi diya hai."
"Aisi koi baat nahi hai pyare." Kursi par baithte hi dushyant ne apne chir parichit andaaz me kaha______"Bhala tum sabko bhula kar ham jayege kaha.? Khair tum bataao ki tumhe jo kaam hamne saupa tha uska kuch kiya tumne ya bas araam hi farmaate rahe.?"

"Aisa kaise ho sakta hai sahab ji.?" Bhanu ne is tarah kaha jaise dushyant ne aisa bol kar uski wafadaari par sawaal khada kar diya ho______"Aapka ye daas bina khaye piye to rah sakta hai magar aapke hukum ki tameel na kare aisa kabhi nahi kar sakta."

"To fir bina koma viraam lagaye shuru ho jaao dear." Dushyant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha.
"Aapne jo kaam hame diya tha." Bhanu ne dushyant ke aur bhi kareeb aate huye thodi dheemi awaaz me kaha______"Hamne us kaam ko bahut hi bariki se aur bahut hi saavdhani se kiya hai magar....!"

"Ab ye magar yaha kaha se aa gaya pyare.?" Dushyant ne cigarette ke packet se ek cigarette nikaalte huye kaha______"Wo to paani me rahta hai na."
"Magar ye sahab ji ki hame us kaam me kuch bhi aisa waisa pata nahi chala jaise ki aapne shanka ki thi." Bhanu ne usi dheemi awaaz me kaha______"Matlab ki vikrant sahab ji ki gatividhiya aisi bilkul bhi nahi hain jisse ye lage ki wo kisi se mile huye hain. Pichhle chaar din se main barabar un par nazar rakhe huye tha. Yaha tak ki aapke kahne par main aapke flat me bhi gaya tha jab wo yaha thane par hi the. Aapne apne flat ki mujhe chaabhi di thi to usi chaabhi se main aapke flat me gaya aur fir waha vikrant sahab ji ke kamre ki talaashi li thi. Unke kamre me kuch bhi aisa nahi mila jisse kisi tarah ka un par shak zaahir kar sake aur to aur jis dusre mobile ke bare me aapne bataya tha wo bhi nahi tha waha par. Uske baad maine ek din chupke se unke mobile me bhi dekha ki unke mobile me do sim card hain ki nahi to pata chala ki do sim card hi hain jo ki dono hi number ham sabki jankari wale hi hain. Iske baavjud maine unke dono numbers ki call details nikalwaayi hai."

"Ohh wo call details kaha hain is wakt.?" Dushyant ne cigarette ka gahra kash lene ke baad puchha.
"Wo to mere paas hi hain sahab ji." Bhanu ne apni shirt ke andar se kuch kaagaj nikaalte huye kaha______"Maine bahut samhaal kar rakhe the.....ye lijiye."

"Tumhara kaam hamesha ki tarah bahut badhiya hai bhanu pyare." Dushyant ne uske haath se un kaagajo ko lete huye kaha______"Isi liye to ham tumhe itna pasand karte hain. Waise tumhare vikrant sahab ji thane me dikhaayi nahi diye. Abhi tak aaye nahi kya.?"

"Aaye the sahab ji." Bhanu ne jhat se kaha_______"Aapke aane ke thodi der pahle hi jeep le kar kahi nikal gaye hain."
"Ohh kya akele hi nikal gaye.?" Dushyant ne un kaagajo se nazar hata kar bhanu ki taraf dekhte huye puchha.
"Nahi sahab ji." Bhanu ne kaha______"Wo apne sath do hawaldaaro ko le kar gaye hain."

"I see." Dushyant ne kaha______"Kya koi naya case aaya hai thane me.?"
"Kal dopahar ko ek aadmi aaya tha sahab ji." Bhanu ne jaise yaad karte huye kaha______"Usne rapat likhwaayi thi ki uska bhatija uski bahu ko le kar bhaag gaya hai. Ho sakta hai vikrant sahab ji usi ke silsile me gaye hoge."

"Hmmm." Dushyant ne kaha______"Chalo thik hai pyare. Ab tum jaao. Ham bhi zara is call details ko check kar le."
"Thik hai sahab ji." Bhanu kahne ke sath hi palat kar cabin ke darwaze ki taraf badha lekin tabhi wo sahsa palta aur fir bola______"Sahab ji din me ek baar thane zarur aa jaya kijiye. Aap nahi rahte yaha to achha nahi lagta hame."

Bhanu ki is baat par dushyant ne uski taraf dekha aur fir muskurate huye sir hila diya. Bhanu apne chahete sahab ka jawaab dekh kar khud bhi muskuraya aur fir cabin se baahar chala gaya.

Uske jane ke baad dushyant un kaagajo ko dhyaan se dekhne laga. Kareeb aadhe ghante baad usne un kaagajo ko table me bane ek locker me dala aur use lock kar diya. Uske baad wo apni cap le kar cabin se baahar ki taraf chal diya. Thane me bhanu ko zaruri hidaayate de kar wo thane se baahar nikal gaya. Kuch hi der me uski police gipsy sadak par daudti huyi ja rahi thi.

Kareeb aadhe ghante ki drive ke baad dushyant ki gipsy jis jagah ruki uske right side par police thana nazar aa raha tha. Gipsy se utar kar dushyant thane ke andar chala gaya. Jaha par sub inspector yaswant uske hi intzaar me khada dikha. Dono ne ek dusre se haath milaya aur fir yaswant use apne sath andar ki taraf le gaya. Is beech yaswant ne ek hawaldaar ko chaay lane ke liye bol diya tha.

"Isse pahle ki tum apni bakwaas shuru karo." Dushyant ko kursi par baithne ka ishara karte huye yaswant ne kaha______"Main tumhe bata du ki badi mushkil se mere hath ek suraag laga hai."

"Jug jug jiyo pyare." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha____"Kam se kam do darjan bachche ho tumhare aur tumhara jiwan bhar khoon pite rahe wo saare."
"Tum baaz nahi aaoge na." Yaswant ne use ghoorte huye kaha.
"Tum kisi suraag ki baat kar rahe the my dear." Dushyant ne jaise use yaad dilaya_____"Hamari bakwaas par dhyaan na dete huye fatafat shuru ho jaao. Ham jaanna chaahte hain ki hamari gule gulzaar ke haath aisa kaun sa suraag laga hai jiske tahat ham palak jhapakte hi us pardanashi ke paas pahuch sakte hain."

"Pardanashi ke paas pahuchne ka to nahi pata." Yaswant ne kaha______"Magar suraag ye hai ki tumhare departmemt ka jo police wala us naqaab wale se mila hua hai uska pata chal gaya hai. Tumne apne thaane ke sabhi police walo ki talaashi lene ka kaam diya tha is liye pahle maine socha tha ki main apne aadmiyo ko unki talaashi ka kaam saupuga magar fir maine socha ki ye unke bas ka nahi ho sakta. Is liye maine apni pahchaan ke ek detective ko is kaam par laga diya. Maine us detective ko tumhare thane ke sabhi police walo ki photo aur unka address de diya tha aur kaha tha ki kaam itni safaayi se karna hai ki unhe iski zara si bhi bhanak na lage. Bas uske baad wo detective apne kaam par lag gaya. Aaj subah hi uska phone mere paas aaya aur usne bataya ki kaam ho gaya hai. Tab maine tumhe message kiya tha."

"Ye to kamaal ho gaya pyare." Dushyant ke chehre par maano chamak aa gayi thi, bola_____"Ab fatafat ye bhi bata do my dear ki is kaliyug ka wo vibhishan hai kaun jisne hamare thane ko lanka nagri samajh kar use aag lagane ka kaam kiya hai.? Waise hame yakeen hai ki wo vibhishan apna vikrant to hargiz nahi hoga."

"Sahi kaha." Yaswant ne kaha______"Vikrant wo shakhs nahi hai. Us par to bewajah hi shak kiya ja raha tha. Khair wo shakhs tumhare thane ka hi ek hawaldaar hai jisne chand paiso ke liye apne imaan ko bech rakha hai."

"Us haramkhor ka naam bataao pyare." Dushyant ne is baar apni mutthiya kaste huye kaha______"Use department ke sath gaddari karne ki makool saza denge ham."
"Uska naam hawaldaar bhanu singh hai." Yaswant ne ye kah kar maano bomb fod diya.

"Kyaaaaa.????" Dushyant buri tarah uchhal pada. Fir jaldi hi khud ko samhala aur hairaani se bola______"Ye kya kah rahe ho tum.???"
"Main bhi isi tarah uchhla tha jab mujhe uske bare me iska pata chala tha." Yaswant ne kaha______"Aakhir us thaane me tumhare sath main bhi to tha pahle aur mujhe pata hai ki wo tumhare muh laga hua tha magar mujhe yakeen nahi ho raha tha ki wo aisa kar sakta hai."

"Nahi dear." Dushyant ne zor se inkaar me sir hilaate huye kaha_______"Wo aisa kaam nahi kar sakta. Chand paiso ke liye wo apne imaan ko bechne wala aadmi nahi hai. Main use achhi tarah jaanta hu. Zarur tumhare us detective se galti huyi hai."
"Galti ka sawaal hi nahi uthta bhai." Yaswant ne purjor lahje me kaha______"Detective ko wo mobile uske hi ghar se mila hai aur thik usi haalat me chhupaya hua ki dusre insaan ko wo asaani se mil hi nahi sakta tha."

"Aisa bhi to ho sakta hai." Dushyant ne maano tark karte huye kaha______"Ki kisi dusre police wale ne jaan boojh kar use fasane ke liye us mobile ko uske ghar me rakha ho. Usne mobile ko aisi jagah chhupa ke rakha ki jab wo kisi dusre ko mile to wo yahi samjhe ki usne kisi khaas vajah se is mobile ko is tarah chhupa ke rakha hai."

"Mere zahen me bhi ye khayaal aaya tha yaar." Yaswant ne kaha______"Magar fir maine socha ki bhanu ko fasane ke liye us mobile ko koi kyo uske ghar me rakhega.? Aise me to us mobile ke number se saaf pata chal jayega ki us number se naqaab wale ko phone kiya gaya hai. Jabki jo vibhishan bana hua hai wo bhala aisa kar ke naqaab wale tak police ko kyo pahucha dena chaahega.? Naqaab wale se mile huye shakhs ki har sambhav yahi koshish rahegi ki wo jis phone ke dwara naqaab wale se baat karta hai us phone ko wo kisi bhi keemat par kisi dusre ke haath na lagne de....khaas kar police ke haath to bilkul bhi nahi."

"Main tumhaari baat se puri tarah sahmat hu bhai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Magar main is baat ko bhi hajam nahi kar pa raha ki chand paiso ke liye bhanu ne apna imaan bech dega. Uski jagah koi dusra hawaldaar hota to main maan bhi sakta tha ki haan usne aisa kiya hoga. Tum khud bhi is baat ke gawaah ho ki aaj tak bhanu ke bare me hamne aisa nahi suna ki usne kisi se zara si bhi rishwat li ho. Wo to aisa aadmi hai jo mere kahne par khushi khushi apni jaan bhi de sakta hai."

"Haan mujhe pata hai." Yaswant ne kaha______"Magar ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki bhanu ne kisi majburi ke chalte apne imaan ka sauda kiya ho.?"
"Aisi bhala kaun si majburi rahi hogi uski.?" Dushyant ne sochne wale andaaz se kaha______"Jiske chalte usne apne department se gaddari kar ke chand paiso ke liye us naqaab wale ka khabri banna swikaar kiya hoga."

"Ab is bare me pata karna tumhara kaam hai." Yaswant ne sapaat lahje me kaha______"Waise tumhari jankari ke liye bata du ki jis number ke dwara naqaab wale se baat hoti thi wo number farzi hai. Call karne ki location har baar alag hi hoti thi.

Aakhiri baar wo number tumhare thane se pachaan meter ki doori par hi active hua tha. Matlab saaf hai ki naqaab wale se baat karne ke baad mobile ko fauran hi switch off kar diya jata tha."

"Zaahir si baat hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Koi bhi aisa hi karta. Khair us number se kya naqaab wale ki location pata chali.?"
"Same position uski bhi hai." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Dono numbers ki location change hoti rahti thi. Is liye ye bata pana mushkil hai ki naqaab wale ki real location kya hai. Filhaal to uska bhi number active nahi hai. Ab jaise hi uska number active hoga hame uski present location mil jayegi."

Abhi dushyant kuch bolne hi wala tha ki tabhi ek hawaldaar aaya aur table par chaay se bhare kaanch ke do glass rakh kar chala gaya. Hawaldaar ke jane ke baad dono ne ek ek glass utha liya.

"Hame to isme koi jhol lag raha hai pyare." Dushyant ne chaay ka ek ghoont lene ke baad kaha______"Maamla jitna seedha nazar aa raha hai utna seedha hai nahi."
"Kya matlab.??" Yaswant ne chaay ke glass ko hotho ke kareeb laate hi thithak kar kaha.

"Filhaal to iska matlab hamari samajh se bhi baahar ki baat hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_______"Magar itna zarur kah sakte hain ki bhanu singh jaise imandaar policiye ke ghar se us mobile ka milna koi sochi samjhi saazish bhi ho sakti hai."

"Tum aisa is liye kah rahe ho kyo ki tum bhanu singh ko saaf character ka samajhte ho aur kahi na kahi use apna bhi samajhte ho." Yaswant ne kaha______"Jabki ye ek kadwa sach bhi ho sakta hai ki usi ne chand paiso ke liye ya fir kisi majburi ke tahat apna imaan becha aur us naqaab wale ka khabri bana."

"Chalo is baat ka bhi pata lagayege pyare." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Waise agar ek pal ke liye ye maan bhi le ki bhanu singh kisi majburi ke chalte us naqaab wale se mila hua tha to uske chehre se kabhi na kabhi to hame aisa kuch nazar aata jisse hame us par shak hota. Bhanu singh koi peshewar mujrim nahi hai balki wo ek simple sa hawaldaar hai. Is liye jab wo is tarah ka kaam karega to wo apne andar ke chor ko chehre par zaahir hone se rok nahi paayega. Dusri baat hamne khud use vikrant par nazar rakhne ke liye kaha tha aur uske paas se aise kisi mobile ke bare me pata karne ke liye kaha tha. Hamare diye huye is kaam ko usne kiya aur hame bataya ki vikrant ke paas aisa koi mobile nahi hai jiske dwara wo naqaab posh se baat karta raha ho. Halaaki uske mobile par do sim card zarur hain jiske dono number ham sabki jankari wale hain aur bhanu ne un dono numbers ki call details bhi nikalwa kar hame di hai. Ab sochne wali baat hai dear ki agar bhediya bhanu singh hi hota to use hamare diye huye is kaam me ye baat zarur nazar aati ki wo us mobile ko vikrant ke paas se mila hua bata deta aur khud saaf bach nikalta. Aakhir itna to use bhi pata hai ki aaj nahi to kal hame is baat ka shak hoga hi ki department ka koi police wala us naqaab posh se mila hua hai aur tab ham thane ke har police wale ki talaashi lege. Is baat ko soch kar wo zarur apne paas se us mobile ko thane ke kisi na kisi police wale ke ghar me plant kar dene ke bare me sochta aur aisa karta bhi magar usne aisa nahi kiya. Iska matlab yahi hua pyare ki wo koi aur hi hai jiske dimaag me yahi sab vichaar aaye aur fir usne us mobile ko bhanu singh ke ghar me kisi tarah plant kar diya. Uska maksad yahi tha ki hamare shak ke anusaar wo bhanu singh ko fasa de aur khud saaf bach jaye."

"Chalo maan liya ki wo bhediya bhanu nahi koi aur hai." Yaswant ne kaha______"Aur usne khud ko bachane ke liye bhanu ko fasa diya magar kya usne ye nahi socha hoga ki jab ham is baare me bhanu singh se puchhege to wo yahi kahega ki kisi ne use fasaya hai.? Wo ye bhi sochega ki us soorat me ham thane ke har police wale par shak karege aur shakhti se unse puchhtaach karege. Der sawer wo hamari puchhtaach se pakda hi jayega."

"Kahna kya chaahte ho pyare.?" Dushyant ne jaise uski baat beech me hi kaatte huye kaha.
"Mere kahne ka matlab ye hai ki agar bhediya koi aur hai to wo kisi dusre police wale ko fasane ke bare me sochega hi nahi." Yaswant ne kaha______"Balki wo to us mobile ko hi destroy kar dene ko best option maanta. Kyo ki jab fasane wala wo saboot hi nahi hoga to wo kis base par fasega ya koi kis base par use pakad sakega.?"

"To tum apni in baato se yahi saabit karna chaahte ho ki bhanu singh hi wo bhediya hai jo us naqaab wale se mila hua hai." Dushyant ne yaswant ki taraf aplak dekhte huye kaha.
"Main kuch saabit nahi karna chaahta bhai." Yaswant ne table par rakhe cigarette ke packet ko uthaate huye kaha______"Main to bas sachchaayi par roshni daalne ka prayaas kar raha hu. Main khud bhi is baat ko nahi maanna chaahta ki bhanu singh naqaab wale se mila hua hai magar ye saari baate aur praapt saboot filhaal usi ki tarah ungli utha rahe hain to bhala ham is sab ko kaise nazarandaaz kar sakte hain.?"

BEGUNAAH
Update - 24
​

Ab Tak,,,,,,

"Kahna kya chaahte ho pyare.?" Dushyant ne jaise uski baat beech me hi kaatte huye kaha.
"Mere kahne ka matlab ye hai ki agar bhediya koi aur hai to wo kisi dusre police wale ko fasane ke bare me sochega hi nahi." Yaswant ne kaha______"Balki wo to us mobile ko hi destroy kar dene ko best option maanta. Kyo ki jab fasane wala wo saboot hi nahi hoga to wo kis base par fasega ya koi kis base par use pakad sakega.?"

"To tum apni in baato se yahi saabit karna chaahte ho ki bhanu singh hi wo bhediya hai jo us naqaab wale se mila hua hai." Dushyant ne yaswant ki taraf aplak dekhte huye kaha.
"Main kuch saabit nahi karna chaahta bhai." Yaswant ne table par rakhe cigarette ke packet ko uthaate huye kaha______"Main to bas sachchaayi par roshni daalne ka prayaas kar raha hu. Main khud bhi is baat ko nahi maanna chaahta ki bhanu singh naqaab wale se mila hua hai magar ye saari baate aur praapt saboot filhaal usi ki tarah ungli utha rahe hain to bhala ham is sab ko kaise nazarandaaz kar sakte hain.

?"

Ab Aage,,,,,,

"Yaha par aisi koi bhi cheez nahi chhutni chahiye saundarya jiski vajah se police ke us inspector ko zara sa bhi hamare bare me kuch pata lage." Kamre se ek bag ko uthaye huye jai ne saundarya se kaha_______"Sara samaan nikaalne ke baad is pure ghar me main jhaadu ponchha lagwa duga aur har us jagah ko acche se saaf karwa duga jaha par hamare hone ka koi saboot ya fir hamare finger prints maujood honge."

"Wo sab to thik hai jai." Saundarya ne apni neele rang ki saadi ke pallu ko thik karte huye kaha______"Magar us inspector ko pata kaise chal gaya tumhare us khabri ke bare me...aur to aur tumhe bhi kaise pata chala is baat ka ki police ko uske bare me pata chal gaya hai aur uske us number ke bare me bhi jis number se wo tumhe khabre deta tha.?"

"Abhi aise sawaal karne ka wakt nahi hai dear." Jai ne sapaat bhaav se kaha______"Hame jald se jald yaha se nikalna hai aur dusri jagah shift hona hai. Filhaal itna jaan lo ki mujhe kahi se is bare me pata chal gaya hai. Tumhe kya lagta hai mere paas waha ki khabar rakhne ka ek wahi bas jariya tha.? Nahi dear aisa nahi hai....main jis raaste par hu aur jis tarah ke kaam kar raha hu usme bahut door tak sochna padta hai aur usi ke anusaar apne bachaav ka raasta bhi taiyar rakhna padta hai. Warna jitna bada police ka network hota hai usse kisi mujrim tak police ko pahuchne me zyada wakt nahi lagta. Khair chhodo ye sab baate aur jaldi se taiyaar ho kar baahar aao. Ghar ke baahar sadak par gaadi hamare intzaar me khadi hai. Hamare yaha se nikalte hi wo log aa jayege aur yaha ki saaf safaayi kar dege. Maine unhe samjha diya hai ki yaha har jagah se hamare finger prints saaf kar de."

"Thik hai tum chalo main bas do minute me aati hu." Saundarya ne kaha_______"Mujhe badi zoro ki su su lag aayi hai. Is liye kar ke aati hu."
"Thik hai main baahar intzaar karuga tumhara." Jai ne kamre ke darwaze ki taraf palatte huye kaha_______"Zyada der mat lagana."

Jai ke jane ke baad saundarya bathroom me ghus gayi. Kuch der baad wo aayi aur ek baar fir se aadamkad aayine me khud ko dekha aur fir kamre me ek baar sarsari si nazar daudate huye kamre se baahar nikal gayi. Ghar se baahar ek tempo aur ek car khadi thi. Tempo me ghar ka sara samaan load tha jabki uske aage khadi car ke paas jai khada tha. Tempo ke paas do teen aadmi aur khade the aur do aadmi ghar ke mukhya darwaze ke paas khade the. Saundarya ke aate hi jai ne car ka darwaza khola to saundarya uske andar baith gayi. Uske baithne ke baad jai ne darwaza band kiya aur waha khade aadmiyo ko ek baar fir se sab kuch samjhane ke baad wo bhi car ki driving sheet par aa kar baith gaya.

Jai ne car ko start kiya aur aage badha diya. Uske pichhe wo tempo bhi start hone ke baad chal pada. Unke jate hi ghar ke mukhya darwaze par khade wo dono aadmi ghar ke andar daakhil ho gaye. Shayad ye wahi aadmi the jinhe jai ne ghar ki saaf safaayi aur har jagah se apne aur saundarya ke finger prints mita dene ke liye kaha tha.

"To ab ham kis jagah ja rahe hain.?" Raaste me saundarya ne jai ki taraf dekhte huye puchha.
"Mujhe pata tha ki ek na ek din police ko is bare me shak zarur hoga." Jai ne kaha______"Aur wo is baat ka pata bhi zarur lagayegi ki uske department me kaun aisa byakti hai jo uske har kriyakalaap ki khabar mujhe deta hai. Ye sab soch kar maine pahle hi hamare rahne ke liye ek dusri jagah talaash kar li thi. Bas intzaar us din ka tha jab us inspector ko is bare me pata chale aur mujhe bhi pata chal jaye ki inspector ko is sabka pata chal chuka hai."

"Kya dusri jagah bhi is jagah jaisi hai.?" Saundarya ne utsuk bhaav se puchha______"Mera matlab ki jaise yaha par hamare aas paas koi nahi tha waise hi wo jagah bhi aisi hi hai kya.?"
"Main kisi abaadi wali jagah par rahne ki moorkhata nahi kar sakta dear." Jai ne ek nazar saundarya ki taraf daalne ke baad kaha______"Kyo ki abaadi wali jagah par rahne se insaan dusre logo ki nazar me aa jata hai aur na chaahte hu bhi insaan ko dusre logo ke sath mel milaap rakhna hi padta hai. Tum samajh sakti ho ki aise me koi bhi byakti kisi ko bhi hamare bare me bata sakta hai, jabki hamari sabse pahli aur aakhiri koshish yahi hai ki ham kisi ki nazar me na aaye jisse ki baad me koi hamare bare me kisi ko kuch bata sake. Is liye maine aisi hi jagah ko chuna tha jaha par abaadi to ho magar na ke barabar. Halaaki aisi jagah bahut kam hi milti hai. Kyo ki koi bhi insaan apne rahne ke liye aisi jagah par ghar nahi banayega jaha dusra koi rahta hi na ho. Ham abhi jaha par the wo shahar ki abaafi se door ek farmhouse tha. Farmhouse me log tabhi aate hain jab koi khaas mauka hota hai warna insaan to shahar aur abaadi me hi rahta hai."

"To tumhare kahne ka matlab hai." Saundarya ne kaha_____"Ki abhi ham jaha par rahne ja rahe hain wo bhi shahar se door farmhouse jaisi jagah hi hai.?"
"Bilkul sahi samjha tumne." Jai ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Hamare liye aisi hi jagah faaydemand hai dear."

"Achha us number ka kya karoge jis number se tum us police wale se baat kar ke waha ki khabar lete the.?" Saundarya ne kaha______"Tumne bataya tha na ki police ko us khabri ka mobile mil gaya hai to us mobile se use tumhare us number ka pata chal hi jayega. Aise me wo inspector asaani se tum tak pahuch sakta hai."

"Aise kaise mujh tak pahuch jayega wo.?" Jai ne muskurate huye kaha______"Mera wo number farzi tha aur dusri baat ye ki ab na to wo farzi number mere paas hai aur na hi wo mobile jisme wo number daal rakha tha maine. Jaise hi mujhe pata chala ki inspector ke haath wo mobile lag gaya hai waise hi maine wo number mobile ke sath hi tod fod kar samaapt kar diya. Ab jab wo number hi mobile ke sath samaapt ho chuka hai to bhala wo inspector kya kar lega.? Call details nikalwane se bhi koi faayda nahi hoga use. Kyo ki har baar maine alag alag jagah se apne us khabri se baat ki thi. Inspector un saari locations par jayega bhi to use kuch haasil nahi hoga."

"Tum to us inspector ki pahuch se door ho gaye.

" Saundarya ne halki muskaan hotho par sajate huye kaha______"Magar is sab me tumhara wo khabri to inspector ke haath lag gaya na.? Ab uske sath wo inspector kya kya salook karega iska to shayad ham andaza bhi nahi laga sakte."

"Sulook ka to pata nahi dear." Jai ne rahasyamayi muskaan ke sath kaha______"Magar itna zarur kahuga ki maujuda halaat me inspector ka dimaag chakarghinni bana hua hoga."
"Kya matlab.???" Saundarya ne na-samajhne wale bhaav se uski taraf dekha.

"Matlab ye ki uske department ke jis shakhs ke ghar se use wo mobile mila hai." Jai ne gahri muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Us shakhs ki usne kalpana bhi na ki hogi ki wo shakhs mera khabri hoga. Bas isi baat se wo buri tarah jhatka khaya hoga aur uska dimaag kund sa pad gaya hoga."

"Main kuch samjhi nahi ki tum ye kya kah rahe ho.?" Saundarya ne uljhan bhare bhaav se kaha.
"Badi seedhi si baat hai dear." Jai ne maano use samjhate huye kaha_____"Inspector ko apne department me jis shakhs par sabse zyada bharosa hai ki wo ek imaandar police wala hai to agar usi ke ghar se wo mobile use mile to socho kya haalat hogi uski.? Wo is baat ko hajam hi nahi kar payega ki jis par wo itna zyada bharosa karta hai wahi ab tak uske department se gaddaari kar raha tha...magar kyo ki saboot ke taur par wo mobile usi ke ghar se baraamad hoga is liye use is baat par yakeen karna hi hoga."

"Badi ajeeb baate kar rahe ho tum." Saundarya ka dimaag jaise chakra sa gaya tha, boli______"Mujhe to tumhari ye ghumaavdaar baate bilkul bhi samajh nahi aa rahi hain. Aakhir chakkar kya hai ye.?"

"Inspector khud ko bahut zyada smart samajhta hai my dear." Jai ke hotho par gahri muskaan ubhar aayi, bola______"Apni mahbuba ke ghar me vijay ko shift kar ke usne waha par tagdi security laga di hai. Aisa kar ke wo samajhta hai ki ab vijay ke kareeb main to kya koi parinda bhi nahi fatak sakta. Baat sahi bhi hai, bhala aisi tight security ke rahte kaun moorkh waha jayega.? Apne ko bhi isse koi lena dena nahi tha magar haan maine ye zarur socha ki chain ki saans use ab bhi na lene du is liye aisa chakkar chalaya jaye ki wo usme ulajh kar rah jaye. Maujuda halaat mere usi chakkar ka nateeja hain."

"Aakhir aisa kaun sa chakkar chalaya hai tumne.?" Saundarya ne hairaani se jai ki taraf dekhte huye puchha______"Jiske chalte wo inspector usme ulajh kar rah jayega.?"
"Chalo tumhe sab kuch bata hi deta hu." Kahne ke sath hi jai ne car ko sadak ke kinare rok diya fir bola______"Magar wo sab main tumhare kaan me chupke se bataauga. Wo kya hai na ki aaj hawaye zara ulti disha ki taraf bah rahi hain aur main nahi chaahta ki main jo kuch tumhe bataau wo baat hawaao ke sath bahte huye us inspector ke kaan tak pahuch jaye."

Jai ki baat sun kar saundarya ke gulaabi hotho par gahri muskaan ubhar aayi, jabki jai uske kaan ke paas apna muh le ja kar bade hi raazdarana andaaz me sab kuch batane laga. Uski saari baat sun kar saundarya ki aankhe aashcharya se fail gayi. Wo jai ko is tarah dekhne lagi thi jaise jai ki khopdi uske dhad se alag ho kar upar hawa me parwaaz karne lagi ho.

"To kya...???" Saundarya ko jaise abhi bhi yakeen nahi ho raha tha is liye haklaate huye boli______"Mera matlab hai ki kya wo sach me..??"
"Ab jane bhi do dear." Jai ne uski baat kaat kar muskuraate huye kaha______"Tumhe pata chal gaya na. Ab us baat ko zubaan par laane ki kya zarurat hai.?"

Jai ke aisa kahne par saundarya khamoshi se uski taraf dekhti rah gayi. Uske chehre se aisa lag raha tha jaise abhi bhi wo jai ki baato ke bare me soch soch kar andar hi andar hairaan thi. Uske khamosh ho jane ke baad jai ne bhi aage kuch nahi kaha. Uske baad jaise khamoshi me hi baaki ka safar guzarta raha. Jai ki car ke pichhe pichhe kuch hi faasle par wo tempo bhi laga hua tha jisme in dono ka samaan load tha.

<>•<>•<>

Hawaldaar bhanu singh auto ki pichhli sheet me baitha gahre khayaalo me khoya hua tha. Use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki uske chahete inspector yaani ki dushyant ne use is tarah rahasyamayi dhang se kyo bulaya tha. Us wakt dopahar ke teen baj rahe the aur bhanu singh thane me ek dusre hawaldaar ko apne chahete inspector ke purane kisse badha chadha kar sunane me byast tha. Tabhi achanak uski paint ki pocket me maujud uska keypad mobile bajne laga tha. Mobile nikaal kar usne screen par dekha to mobile ki screen par uske chahete inspector ka naam flash ho raha tha. Ye dekh kar uske chehre par khushi ki chamak ubhar aayi aur wo us hawaldaar ko wahi chhod kar thane se baahar ki taraf badi tezi se aaya aur fir jaldi se call ko receive kar ke mobile kaan se laga liya tha.

Bhanu singh ke kaano me dushyant ki awaaz padi. Udhar se dushyant ne usse sirf itna hi kaha tha ki kisi ko kuch bhi bataye bagair kisi auto se fauran fala address par hamare paas pahucho. Itna kahne ke baad dushyant ne bhanu singh ki koi baat sune bina hi call ko disconnect kar diya tha. Ab kyo ki bhanu singh ke chahete inspector ka hukum mila tha use is liye usne us hukum ka paalan karna har cheez se zyada zaruri samjhta tha. Uske baad wo thane ke baahar se hi sadak par ek taraf ko badhta chala gaya tha. Kafi door paidal chalne ke baad use ek auto dikha to usne use awaaz di. Auto wala ek police hawaldaar ki awaaz ko ansuna kar de aisa to ho hi nahi sakta tha. Waise bhi is ilaake ke sare auto wale use achhi tarah pahchaante the. Khair auto ke rukte hi bhanu singh usme sawaar hua aur fir auto wale ko address bata kar khud pichhli sheet par baithne ke baad isi bare me sochne laga tha ki uske sahab ji ne use is tarah kyo bulaya hoga.?

Bhanu singh khayaalo me is kadar khoya hua tha ki use wakt ka pata hi nahi chala ki kab guzar gaya. Use hosh tab aaya jab auto ke driver ne auto rok kar use sahab kahte huye bataya ki manzil aa gayi hai. Khair driver ki baat sun kar bhanu auto se niche utra aur fir apni jeb se nikaal kar auto wale ko paise diye. Paise lene ke baad jab auto wala chala gaya to bhanu ne idhar udhar dekha aur fir sadak ke us paar dikh rahe makaan ki taraf badh chala.

Kuch hi der me wo makaan ke darwaze ke saamne pahuch gaya. Jane kyo uska dil eka ek hi tez gati se dhadakne laga tha.

Bhanu ne darwaze ke bagal se diwaar par lagi door bell ke switch button par daahine haath ki ek ungli rakhi to makaan ke andar bell bajti sunaayi di use. Kuch hi der me darwaza khula to darwaze ke us paar sub inspector yaswant nazar aaya use. Yaswant ko yaha dekh kar uske chehre par chaunkne wale bhaav ubhre, fir usne khud ko samhaalte huye yaswant ko salute kiya jiska jawaab yaswant ne apne sir ko halka sa kham kar ke diya aur fir usne bhanu ko andar aane ke liye raasta diya. Uske ek taraf hatne par bhanu chup chaap dhadakte dil ke sath darwaze ke andar daakhil ho gaya. Bhanu ke andar aate hi yaswant ne darwaza band kar diya aur fir wo bhanu ke sath hi andar ki taraf badh chala.

Kuch hi der me wo dono andar ek chhote se dring room me pahuch gaye. Dring room me dushyant ko dekhte hi bhanu ne use bhi salute kiya. Uske salute par dushyant ne use saamne sofe par baithne ka ishara kiya to bhanu jhijhakte huye sofe par baith gaya. Bhanu ko yaha par kuch ajeeb sa mahsoos hua sath hi yaha ki khamoshi dekh kar uske dil ki dhadkane aur bhi tez ho gayi. Usne dekha ki uske dono hi alla officer ek sath ek hi sofe par baithe the aur khamoshi se usi ki taraf dekhe ja rahe the. Dono officers ke dwara khud ko is tarah dekhe jane se bhanu singh ko bada ajeeb sa mahsoos hua.

"Kya baat hai sahab ji.?" Bhanu se raha na gaya to usne jhijhakte huye puchh hi liya______"Aap dono mujhe is tarah kyo dekhe ja rahe hain.? Kya mujhse koi galti ho gayi hai ya mujhse koi apraadh ho gaya hai.?"

"Tumse na to koi galti huyi hai pyare." Dushyant ne apne hi andaaz me kaha______"Aur na hi tumse koi apraadh hua hai magar haan kuch aisa zarur ho gaya hai jiske chalte tum mujrim ban baithe ho."

"Ye aap kya kah rahe hain sahab ji.?" Bhanu singh buri tarah hadbada gaya, fir haklaate huye bola_____"Main mu...mujrim kaise ban baitha hu.? Kya aap mujhse mazaak kar rahe hain sahab ji.?"

"Ye mazaak nahi hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Balki ek kadwa sach hai. Waise to jo kuch tumhare ghar se hame mila hai uske adhaar par tum hi apraadhi saabit hote ho magar ham achhi tarah jaante hain ki tumhe badi safaayi se fasaya gaya hai."

"Aap kya kah rahe hain sahab ji mujhe kuch samajh me nahi aa raha." Bhanu ne ulajh gaye bhaav se kaha______"Mere ghar se aapko aisa kya mila hai jisse main apraadhi saabit hota hu magar aap mujhe apraadhi nahi maante. Ye sab kya lafda hai sahab ji. Agar ye sach me koi mazaak hai to meri aapse vinti hai ki aisa mazaak mat kijiye. Aap dono achhi tarah jaante hain ki main ek mamuli sa hawaldaar hu. Apni pandrah saal ki naukari me maine ek paisa bhi kisi se rishwat me nahi liya balki rishwat lena to main maha paap samajhta hu. Is naukari me jo kuch mujhe sarkaar deti hai usi se main santust hu aur apne biwi bachcho ka bharan poshan karta hu."

"Ham ye sab jaante hain bhanu singh." Dushyant ne gahri saans kheechte huye kaha______"Aur isi liye tumse kah rahe hain ki tum apraadhi nahi ho balki kisi ne tumhe badi safaayi se fasaya hai. Ab tum ye suno ki tumhe yaha kis liye bulaya gaya hai."
"Main bhi yahi jaanna chaahta hu sahab ji." Bhanu singh ne jhat se kaha______"Saare raaste main isi soch me gum tha ki aapne mujhe is tarah kyo bulaya ho sakta hai.?"

"Asal me baat ye hai bhanu." Bhanu ke sawaal par is baar yaswant ne kaha_____"Ki ham jis bare me baat kar rahe hain wo maamla avinash aur naqaab posh se juda hua hai. Tumhe to is maamle ke bare me shuru se hi sab pata hai ki kis tarah se ye maamla shuru hua tha. Shuru me bhale hi ye maamla seedha aur saral lag raha tha magar aage chal kar hame samajh aaya ki ye maamla utna seedha aur saral nahi hai jitna ki ham samajhte the. Avinash par pahli baar dushyant ke flat par hamla hua to aviansh ke hi dwara hame pata chala ki uska jo bhi dushman tha wo koi naqaab wala hai aur wo nahi chaahta ki wo kisi police wale ke paas uske hi ghar me rahe. Iske liye usne avinash ko dhamki bhi thi magar uski dhamki ko nazarandaaz kar diya hamne. Yaani ki uski dhamki ke baavjud hamne avinash ko kahi jane nahi diya aur use apne paas hi rakha. Uske baad tumhe pata hi hai ki us naqaab wale ne kaise accident kiya tha. Us accident ke baad hi hamari samajh me ye aaya ki us naqaab wale ko kaise pata chal gaya ki us din ham avinash ko dusri jagah shift karne wale hain. Kyo ki jis tarah se accident kiya gaya tha usse saaf zaahir tha ki wo pre planed tha. Iska matlab use hamare bich ki baato ka pahle hi pata chal gaya tha. Ab sawaal ye tha ki kaise pata chal gaya.? Ye mana ki usne ham par nazar rakhne ke liye apne kisi aadmi ko laga rakha hoga magar use hamare andar ki baat kaise pata chal sakti thi.? Aisa to tabhi ho sakta tha na jab andar ka hi koi aadmi use har baat ki khabar de. Ye soch kar hamne apne andar ke us shakhs ka pata lagana shuru kiya aur der se hi sahi magar ham us shakhs ka pata lagane me kamyaab ho hi gaye magar is search abhiyaan me jo shakhs hame us naqaab wale ka khabri saboot ke sath mila us shakhs ne hame buri tarah chaunka diya. Ham yakeen nahi kar sakte the ki naqaab wale ko hamari har khabar dene wala wo shakhs hamare hi police department ka hai aur wo koi aur nahi balki tum ho."

"Kyaaaa.?????" Bhanu singh apna naam sun kar is tarah uchhal pada tha jaise ki jis sofe par wo baitha tha wo achanak hi garm tawe me tabdeel ho gaya ho. Palak jhapakte hi uski haalat aisi ho gayi jaise wo abhi dahaade maar kar ro dega. Badi mushkil se khud ko samhaal kar usne kaha______"Ye...ye aap kya kah rahe hain sahab ji.? Main bhala aisa gira hua kaam kyo karuga.? Main mar jana pasand karuga magar apni naukari aur apne farz ko taak par rakh us naqaab wale ko khabar dena hargiz bhi pasand nahi karuga. Hey bhagwan ye sab kya hai.? Meri puja aur bhakti ka kya khoob sila diya hai tumne."

"Aise hataash aur pareshaan na ho pyare.

" Dushyant ne bade pyaar se kaha______"Ham tumhe shuru me hi bata chuke hain ki ye jo kuch bhi hua hai wo sab kisi ne badi safaayi se kiya hai aur ye bhi sach hai ki aisa karne wala hamare hi department ka aadmi hai. Ham tumse sirf ye jaanna chaahte hain ki pichhle kuch dino me tumhare ghar apne police mahkame ka kaun kaun byakti aaya tha aur kis wakt aaya tha.? Agar tum ye bata sako to clear ho jayega ki usi ne tumhe fasaya hai."

"Mera to ye sab sun ke dimaag hi kaam nahi kar raha sahab ji." Bhanu singh ne pareshaan bhaav se kaha______"Mere ghar me apne mahkame se to dusre teesre din koi na koi hawaldaar aata hi rahta hai. Aise me bhala main kiske bare me ye kah du ki usi ne mujhe fasaya hoga.?"

"Soch samajh kar jawaab do pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Tum department ke aise byakti ka naam bataao jo tumhare ghar aise wakt par aaya ho jis wakt par uske aane ki tumhe zara si bhi ummid na rahi ho aur uska bartaav tumhe ajeeb laga ho."

"Waise to mere ghar me do teen hawaldaar aksar aate hi rahte hain sahab ji." Bhanu ne sochne wale bhaav se kaha______"Par zyadatar naresh hi aata hai magar inme se koi bhi kabhi aise wakt par mere ghar nahi aaya jis wakt par in me se kisi ke aane ki maine ummid hi na ki rahi ho. Thane me har police wale se meri achhi banti hai aur un sabse meri gahri dosti bhi hai."

"Achha ye bataao." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Ki pichhle kuch dino me kya tumne apne ghar par aisa kuch mahsoos kiya hai jo ki tumhare hisaab se tumhe ajeeb laga ho.?"
"Nahi sahab ji." Bhanu ne majbuti se inkaar me sir hilaate huye kaha_____"Maine aisa to kuch bhi mahsoos nahi kiya. Mere ghar me sab kuch waisa hi chalta raha hai jaise hamesha chalta aaya hai."

Bhanu singh ki is baat se yaswant kuch na bola balki soch me pad gaya nazar aaya. Yahi haal dushyant ka bhi tha. Waise to dono ko bhanu singh par koi shak nahi tha lekin agar ek pal ke liye maan bhi liya jata ki bhanu hi us naqaab posh ka khabri tha to is wakt uske chehre ke bhaav zarur badle huye hote. Wo laakh apne andar ke chor ko chhupane ki koshish karta magar thoda sa hi sahi lekin uske chehre se zaahir ho hi jata. Jabki bhanu singh ke chehre par aise koi bhaav nazar nahi aaye the dono ko. Balki wo to is baat se hi shock aur pareshaan ho gaya tha ki jo kuch usne kiya hi nahi hai uska ilzaam us par kaise lag gaya aur wo bhi saboot ke sath.?

"Ab tum ja sakte ho pyare." Kuch der ki khamoshi ke baad sahsa dushyant ne kaha______"Aur haan is sabse tumhe pareshaan hone ki koi zarurat nahi hai. Ek baat aur....hamare bich ki ye mulaqaat kisi chauthe ko pata nahi chalni chahiye aur na hi tum apne chehre se kisi par ye zaahir hone doge ki yaha par kya hua hai."

"Main is bare me kisi se kuch nahi kahuga sahab ji." Bhanu ne sofe se uthte huye kaha______"Bas ye samajh lijiye ki yaha ki is mulaqaat ka sara manzar mere marte dam mere seene me hi dafan rahega. Main to isi baat se khush hu sahab ji ki is sabke baad bhi aap dono mujhe begunaah maan rahe hain. Ye aap dono ka upkaar hi nahi balki mere prati aapka lagaav bhi hai."

Bhanu singh ki in baato par dono sirf muskura kar rah gaye jabki bhanu dono ko salute karne ke baad baahar chala gaya. Uske jane ke baad yaswant bhi darwaza andar se band karne chala gaya.

"Iska to wahi matlab hua pyare." Yaswant jab waapas aa kar sofe par baitha to dushyant ne kaha______"Jo ki bhanu se milne se pahle hamne nikala tha. Kahne ka matlab ye ki jo asal khabri tha usne hame uljhane ke liye bhanu ko fasa diya. Halaaki itna shatirana kaam usne khud nahi kiya hoga balki usse aisa karwane ke liye dimaag dene wala wo maqaab posh hi hoga. Ab sawaal ye hai ki asal khabri kaun ho sakta hai.?"

"Usne sach me hame uljha diya hai bhai." Yaswant ne center table par pade cigarette ke packet se ek cigarette nikaalte huye kaha______"Aur ye bhi yakeen maano ki bhale hi hame us mobile ke dwara naqaab posh ke number ka pata chal gaya hai magar sach to ye hai ki ham iske baad bhi us tak nahi pahuch sakenge. Kyo ki uska jo asal khabri hai usne ab tak use bata hi diya hoga ki hamare haath wo mobile lag chuka hai jiske dwara wo usse baat karta tha. Is liye naqaab posh ab us number ko hi kya balki us mobile ko bhi apne paas rakhne ki moorkhta nahi karega. Iska matlab yahi hua ki itna kuch hone ke baad bhi wo naqaab posh hamari pahuch se bahut door hi hai."

"Maanna padega pyare." Dushyant ne bhi cigarette ke packet se ek cigarette nikaalte huye kaha______"Ki kafi shaatir khilaadi hai ye naqaab wala. Hamare hi department ke aadmi ko apna chela bana rakha hai aur usi ke dwara hamse khel khel kar hame nacha bhi raha hai. Itne par bhi jab uska man nahi bhara to usne bhanu ke roop me apne khabri ko hame pakda kar hame uljha kar hi rakh diya. Ek tarah se usne ye kahte huye hame khula challenge de diya hai ki 'Tum bhi jante ho ki tumhare hi department ka koi police wala mera khabri hai magar tum use pakad nahi sakte aur jab tum mere khabri ko hi nahi pakad sakte to bhala mujh tak kaise pahuchoge.?'"

"Waakayi." Yaswant ke hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi. Fir cigarette ke dhuye ko ugalte huye kaha______"Baat sochne wali zarur hai bhai magar hai mazedaar. Department ke itne kaabil inspector ko chakarghinni bana ke rakh diya hai usne."

"Tum hamara mazaak uda rahe ho pyare.?" Dushyant ne usse ghoorte huye puchha.
"Mazaak se bhi badi koi cheez hai to main use hi uda raha hu bhai." Yaswant ne sapaat lahje me kaha______"Mana ki wo mujrimo jaisi harkate kar raha hai magar jis tarah se usne ham dono ko chakkar me fasa rakha hai usse uske dimaag ki daad dena to banta hai. Hamara na sahi hamare us raqeeb ka to dimaag chalta hai na.?"

"Hame to aisa lag raha hai pyare ki us naqaab wale ka agla shaagird tum khud banne wale ho." Dushyant ne kaha______"Tum to uske ashiq ho gaye dear. Agar hamare dil me tumse zyada hamari gule gulzaar vidhi ki mohabbat na hoti to tumhari is bewafayi ke chalte ham kahi chullu bhar paani me doob kar mar hi gaye hote."

"Waise ek baat sochne laayak hai dushyant.

" Yaswant ne uski baato par dhyaan na dete huye kaha______"Aur wo ye ki naqaab wale ne aisa kyo kiya hoga.? Mera matlab hai ki use aisa karne ki kya zarurat thi.? Aakhir use aisa kar ke kya faayda hua hoga.?"

"Waise to har baat faayde ya nuksaan ke liye nahi hoti pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Magar naqaab wala itna dariya dil nahi hai jo apne alawa kisi aur ka bhi bhala karne ka soche. Kahne ka matlab ye ki aisa karne se use koi na koi faayda to yakeenan hua hoga. Hame to lagta hai dear ki wo hamare saamne ek alag case bana ke rakh dena chaahta hai taaki ham usme ulajh jaye aur wo hame yaha uljha kar apna kahi aur ullu seedha kar le."

"Aisa karne se bhala uska kaun sa ullu seedha ho jayega.?" Yaswant ne sochne wale bhaav se kaha______"Kahi tumhare kahne ka matlab ye to nahi ki wo hame khabri ki khoj wale matter me uljha kar avinash tak pahuchne ka koi raasta banana chaahta hai.?"

"You are absolutely right pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Hamare kahne ka yakeenan yahi matlab tha. Khair ab sochne wali baat ye hai ki hame is matter me uljha kar wo avinash tak pahuchne ka koi raasta kaise bana lega.? Itna to use bhi pata chal hi gaya hoga ki aaj ki date me avinash tak pahuchna uske liye namumkin hi nahi balki asambhav baat hai."

"Usne ab tak jo kuch bhi kiya hai." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Usse ab ye saabit ho chuka hai ki uske liye koi bhi kaam asambhav nahi hai. Is liye agar usne itni security ke baavjud avinash tak pahuchne ka koi raasta banane ka socha hai to yakeenan uske zahen me koi to plan hoga. Sher ki maand me ghusne ka irada to wahi banayega na dost jiske andar koovat hogi. Agar sach me aisa hi hai to ye dekhne me bada hi maza aayega bhai ki wo itni security ke rahte huye bhi avinash tak kaise pahuchta hai.?"

"Tum saale hame police ki naukari se baahar nikaalne ki saazish rach rahe ho kya.?" Dushyant ne aankhe dikhaate huye kaha______"Hame to lagta hai ki us naqaab wale ka khabri koi dusra nahi balki tum hi ho."
"Hahahaha Tu kuch bhi bol dushyant." Yaswant ne thahaka lagate huye kaha_____"Magar is case me maza bahut aa raha hai mujhe. Jab tak main thane me tere sath tera maathat ban ke raha tha tab tak tune bahut nachaya tha mujhe magar ab tujhe nachane wala jo mila hai wo waakayi me lajawaab hai. Main to soch raha hu ki agar naqaab wala mujhe mil jaye to uski peeth thonk kar use shaabashi de du."

"Ab ham chalte hain pyare." Dushyant ne sofe se uthte huye kaha______"Abhi railway station bhi jana hai."
"Railway station.???" Yaswant chaunka______"Waha kis liye jana hai tumhe.?"
"Wo pratiksha aa rahi hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Usi ko receive karne jana hai."

"Pratiksha yaha aa rahi hai.???" Yaswant ne hairaani zaahir karte huye puchha______"Sale tu kab se apni family ko bhaav dene laga.?"
"Mat puchh bhai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Jab se ladki ka chakkar shuru hua hai tab se apni khwaahisho ka gala ghotne laga hu."

"Ohh samajh gaya." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Sab samajh gaya bhai. To baat ab family tak pahuch gayi hai. Sahi hai bhai....vidhi ki vajah se hi sahi magar tu ab family ko bhaav to dene laga hai. Ab mujhe pura yakeen ho gaya hai ki bahut jald tera kayakalp ho jayega."

Yaswant ki is baat par dushyant halke se muskuraya aur fir dring room se baahar chala gaya. Yaswant khud bhi uske pichhe pichhe darwaze tak chala aaya tha. Dushyant baahar khadi apni gipsy me baitha aur fir railway station ki taraf gipsy ko start kar ke dauda diya.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 25
________________________
​

Ab Tak,,,,,,

"Pratiksha yaha aa rahi hai.???" Yaswant ne hairaani zaahir karte huye puchha______"Sale tu kab se apni family ko bhaav dene laga.?"
"Mat puchh bhai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Jab se ladki ka chakkar shuru hua hai tab se apni khwaahisho ka gala ghotne laga hu."

"Ohh samajh gaya." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Sab samajh gaya bhai. To baat ab family tak pahuch gayi hai. Sahi hai bhai....vidhi ki vajah se hi sahi magar tu ab family ko bhaav to dene laga hai. Ab mujhe pura yakeen ho gaya hai ki bahut jald tera kayakalp ho jayega."

Yaswant ki is baat par dushyant halke se muskuraya aur fir dring room se baahar chala gaya. Yaswant khud bhi uske pichhe pichhe darwaze tak chala aaya tha. Dushyant baahar khadi apni gipsy me baitha aur fir railway station ki taraf gipsy ko start kar ke dauda diya.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

Vidhi apne kamre me bed par leti apne favourite writer ved prakash sharma ka upanyaas Vidhwa Ka Pati padh rahi thi. Tabhi use aisa abhaas hua jaise koi aahat huyi ho. Uska dhyaan novel se toot gaya. Usne kamre me chaaro taraf dekha. Kamre me ekdam se khamoshi chhaayi huyi thi. Tabhi uski nazar wall clock par padi to chaunk gayi. Shaam ke paanch bajne wale the. Usne man hi man socha ki novel padhne me wo itna doob gayi thi ki use wakt ka pata hi nahi chala.

Abhi wo ye soch hi rahi thi ki tabhi fir se dastak huyi. Is baar use clear sunaayi diya. Dastak ki awaaz kamre ke darwaze ki taraf se aayi thi. Aisa laga tha jaise baahar se kisi ne darwaze ko thapthapaya ho. Itne bade bangle ke andar wo akeli hi thi ya fir uske alawa avinash tha. Darwaze ke baahar se dastak di gayi thi matlab saaf tha ki kamre ke baahar koi tha. Vidhi ke dil ki dhadkane anayaas hi tez ho gayi. Man me sawaal ubhra ki kya dastak dene wala avinash hai baahar.? Magar wo uske kamre ke baahar kis liye maujud ho sakta hai.? Aakhir kis vajah se dastak de raha hai wo.? Do pal me jane kitne hi sawaal vidhi ke zahen me ubharte chale gaye. Usne ye bhi socha ki iske pahle to aisa kisi din nahi hua tha to fir aaj aisa kyo.? Abhi wo ye soch hi rahi thi ki tabhi fir se dastak huyi magar is baar pahle se kuch zyada awaaz me huyi. Vidhi ko samajh me na aaya ki agar dastak dene wala avinash hi hai to wo mukh se kyo nahi bol raha.? Is khayaal ke sath hi vidhi ke man me ek dar sa ubhar aaya. Usne khud ko samhaalte huye bed par lete lete hi pukara_____"Kaun hai.?"

"Ji main hu....avinash." Vidhi ke puchne par fauran hi kamre ke baahar se avinash ka jawaab aaya.

Uski awaaz se aisa prateet hua jaise wo kisi baat se behad pareshaan ho. Idhar uska jawaab sun kar vidhi ke man me khayaal ubhra ki avinash uske kamre ke baahar kis liye aaya hoga.

"Kya hua.?" Vidhi ne apne man me ubhar rahe khayaalo par kaabu paate huye puchha______"Kuch kaam hai kya.?"
"Ji darwaza kholiye." Baahar se avinash ne usi pareshani bhare lahje me kaha.
"Kya baat hai.?" Vidhi ko samajh na aaya ki wo darwaza kyo khulwa raha hai is liye puchha______"Kisi cheez ki zarurat hai kya tumhe.?"

"Ji wo kamre me mujhe bahut ghutan ho rahi thi." Baahar se avinash ne kaha______"Baahar to ja nahi sakta tha is liye taazi hawa lene ke liye upar chhat par jana chaha magar waha seedhiyo ke upar lage darwaze par andar se taala laga hua tha to uski chaabhi lene aapke paas aaya hu. Kripaya upar chhat ka tala khol dijiye. Pata nahi aaj bahut ajeeb sa lag raha hai mujhe. Kamre me mera ji ghabra raha tha."

"Achha thik hai." Vidhi ne kuch sochte huye kaha______"Tum chalo main chaabhi le kar aati hu."
"Ji bahut bahut shukriya aapka." Kamre ke baahar se avinash ne kaha. Uske baad baahar se uske kadmo ki awaaz aayi. Aisa laga jaise wo darwaze se door ja raha ho.

Vidhi ke zahen me achanak se kayi saari baate chalne lagi thi. Use ye bada ajeeb sa lag raha tha ki avinash ko kamre me achanak se ghutan kaise hone lagi thi jiski wajah se wo taazi hawa lene ke liye upar chhat par jana chaahta tha. Vidhi ke man me sawaal ubhra kahi aisa to nahi ki avinash ki yaad daast waapas aa gayi ho aur wo ghutan hone ka bahana kar ke chhat par is liye jana chaahta ho ki wo dekh sake ki yaha se baahar jane ka chhat se bhi koi raasta hai ya nahi.?

Vidhi ko apna ye khayaal sahi laga magar fir usne ye bhi socha ki ho sakta hai ki avinash ko sach me hi ghutan ho rahi ho aur wo taazi hawa lena chaah raha ho. Aakhir jab se wo yaha aaya hai tabse wo apne kamre me hi to band raha hai. Aise me to kisi bhi insaan ke sath aisa ho sakta hai magar taazi hawa to use kamre ki khidki se bhi mil sakti thi. Fir chhat par hi jane ki baat kyo kahi usne.? Vidhi ko ekdam se ahsaas hua ki wo vicharo me khoyi ja rahi hai jabki usne avinash se kaha tha ki wo chale aur wo uske pichhe chaabhi le kar aati hai. Ab agar wo chaabhi le kar nahi jayegi to jane avinash kya sochne lage aur ye bhi mumkin hai ki wo fir se uske kamre ki taraf aa jaye.

Vidhi bed se uthi aur apne huliye ko thik karte huye darwaze ki taraf badhi. Abhi wo darwaze ke kareeb pahuchi hi thi ki tabhi uske man me kuch aaya to wo palat kar bed ke paas aayi. Bed ke sirhaane ke paas hi uska mobile pada hua tha jise usne uthaya aur fir usne dushyant ko call laga diya. Mobile ko kaan se lagaye hi wo tezi ke sath darwaze ke paas aayi aur jhat se darwaza khol kar usne kamre se baahar ki taraf dekha. Baahar koi nahi tha, iska matlab avinash chhat par jane wali seedhiyo ki taraf ja chuka tha. Idhar call receive hote hi uske kaan me dushyant ki awaaz padi to usne ek hi saans me sab kuch bata diya. Uske batane ke baad udhar se dushyant ne kuch kaha jiske baad vidhi ne thik hai kah kar call disconnect kar diya.

Mobile ko waapas bed par rakhne ke baad vidhi kamre se baahar aa gayi. Seedhiyo se utar kar wo niche aayi aur fir apne mom dad ke kamre ki taraf badh gayi. Kuch hi der me wo mom dad ke kamre ke paas pahuch gayi. Kamre ke ek taraf diwaar me chaabhi ka ek guchcha keel me atka hua tha jise usne nikala aur usse kamre ke darwaze par latke taale ko khola aur fir darwaza khol kar andar daakhil ho gayi. Kuch hi der me jab wo kamre se baahar aayi to uske haath me ek dusri chaabhi thi. Kamre ko lock karne ke baad wo chhat par jane wali seedhiyo ke paas aayi to dekha seedhiyo ke upar avinash khada tha. Usne avinash ko awaaz diya aur fir chaabhi ko uski taraf uchhaal diya jise avinash ne catch karne ki koshish ki magar chaabhi uske haath se chhut kar seedhi par gir gayi.

Vidhi ne dekha ki avinash ka chehra paseene se tarbatar tha aur uski haalat ajeeb si thi. Iska matlab wo galat nahi kah raha tha. Use sach me shayad kamre me ghutan ho rahi thi. Jaise hi usne seedhi se chaabhi uthayi to niche se vidhi ne usse kaha ki agar tabiyat thik na ho to wo doctor ko call kare. Vidhi ke aisa kahne par avinash ne bas yahi kaha ki use bas taazi hawa lena hai. Uske jawaab par vidhi kuch na boli aur apne kamre ki taraf jane ke liye dusri taraf ki seedhiyo ki taraf badh gayi. Jabki avinash palat kar upar ki taraf chala gaya.

Kuch hi der me wo first floor ki seedhi par lage darwaze ke paas pahuch gaya. Chaabhi se usne darwaze par lage lock ko khola aur fir darwaze ko khol kar chhat par chala gaya. Chhat kafi bada tha aur chhat ke chaaro taraf kareeb teen ya saadhe teen fit uchi boundary wall thi. Chhat ke farsh par behtareen tiles lagi huyi thi. Chhat par aate hi avinash ke chehre par taazi taazi thand hawa lagi to use aisa prateet hua jaise wo swarg me aa gaya ho. Aankhe band kiye wo chhat par boundary ke paas ja kar khada ho gaya. Door door tak shahar ki abaadi dikh rahi thi aur ek taraf hariyaali jo kisi ke bhi man ko sukoon de sakti thi.

<>•<>•<>

Vidhi ka jab phone call aaya tha tab inspector dushyant railway station pahuch chuka tha aur apni police gipsy ko khadi kar ke utar hi raha tha. Phone par vidhi ne avinash ke bare me jo kuch bataya tha usse uske bhi man me kayi tarah ke khayaal ubharne lage the. Kuch der wo sochta raha aur fir usne apni bahan pratiksha ko call laga diya. Kadachit ye puchne ke liye ki wo is wakt kaha pahuchi hai.? Halaaki jis train se wo aa rahi thi us train ke aane ka time ho chuka tha. Wo tezi se chalta hua andar platform par aa gaya tha.

Indian train aksar hi apne nirdhaarit wakt se late hi rahti hain. Platform par dushyant ko paanch minute intzaar karna pada. Train aa kar ruki to wo us dibbe ke gate ki taraf dekhne laga jis dibbe me uski bahan thi. Train ke rukte hi aane wale yaatri utarne lage aur sath hi jane wale yaatri bhi zabardasti usme chadhne ki koshish me lag gaye.

Aakhir kuch hi der me dushyant ko darwaze par uski bahan pratiksha nazar aayi to uske hotho par halki muskaan ubhar aayi. Yellow colour ke shalwar shoot me uski bahan behad sundar dikh rahi thi. Darwaze se utar kar wo kuch kadam aage aayi aur fir idhar udhar dekhne lagi. Chehre par zamane bhar ki masumiyat liye wo apne police wale bhaiya ko khoj rahi thi. Uske haath me ek bag tha. Dushyant ke dil me use dekh kar jane kyo ek hook si uthi magar fir usne jaldi hi khud ko samhala aur uske paas kuch hi kadmo me pahuch gata. Pratiksha ki nazar jaise hi dushyant par padi to uska chehra taaze khile huye gulaab ki maanind khil utha. Dushyant paas pahucha to usne bag chhod diya aur fir jhapat kar bhaiya kahte huye uske gale lag gayi.

"Meri gudiya." Kahte huye dushyant ne bhi use khud se chhupka liya. Kuch der wo uske sir aur peeth par pyaar se haath ferta raha fir use khud se alag kiya aur farsh par gire huye uske bag ko utha kar bola______"Aane me koi taklif to nahi huyi na tujhe.?"
"Apne sabse achhe bhaiya ke paas aane me agar bahut zyada taklif bhi hoti to koi parwaah nahi thi mujhe." Pratiksha ne muskurate huye kaha______"Waise ek baat se naraz hu aapse. Haan nahi to."

"Achha." Chalte huye avinash ne halke se muskurate huye kaha______"Bhala kis baat se naraz hai meri gudiya.?"
"Chupke chupke apne liye ladki pasand kar li." Pratiksha ne muh banate huye kaha______"Aur mujhe bataya tak nahi. Aisa kaise kar sakte hain aap.? Jo baat aapko sabse pahle mujhe bataani chahiye thi wo baat mujhe kisi aur se pata chali. Ye bhi koi baat huyi bhala....haan nahi to."

"Aree ye kya kah rahi hai tu.?" Dushyant ekdam se baukhla gaya tha, fir khud ko samhaalte huye bola______"Tujhse kisne kah diya ki maine apne liye ladki pasand kar li hai.?"
"Zyada baniye mat." Pratiksha ne dushyant ko ghoorte huye kaha______"Sab pata chal gaya hai mujhe."

"Mujhe bhi to bata." Dushyant ne pareshan lahje me kaha_____"Aakhir kya pata chal gaya hai tujhe.?"
"Sab kuch." Pratiksha ne kaha______"Maa ne sab bata diya hai mujhe. Khair chhodiye is baat ko aur ye bataaiye ki jis ladki ko aapne apne liye pasand kar liya hai wo meri tarah sundar to hai na.?"

"Hey bhagwan." Dushyant station ke baahar gipsy ke pichhe pratiksha ke bag ko rakhte huye bola_____"Ye maa ne kya bata diya hai tujhe. Dekh gudiya meri baat kaan khol kar sun. Jaisa tu samajh rahi hai waisa bilkul bhi nahi hai. Maine yaha apne liye koi ladki wadki pasand nahi ki hai. Jis ladki ne maa se baat ki thi wo sirf meri dost hai....usse zyada kuch nahi samajh gayi na tu.? Ek baat aur....plz us ladki se is bare me kuch bhi mat bolna thik hai na.?"

"Ohh to ye baat hai." Pratiksha ne gipsy me dushyant ke bagal se baithte huye kaha______"Chinta mat kijiye. Ab main aa gayi hu na to aapka kaam tamaam kar dugi....haan nahi to."
"Mera kaam tamaam kar degi.???" Dushyant ne chaunkte huye uski taraf dekha______"Ye kya kah rahi hai gudiya.?"

"Aree mere kahne ka matlab hai ki us ladki se aapki dosti ko pyar me badal dugi." Pratiksha ne maano correction karte huye kaha______"Mujhe aapki baato se samajh aa gaya hai ki asal me maamla kya hai. Is liye aap bilkul bhi tension mat lijiye. Aapki ye gudiya us ladki ko apni bhabhi bana ke hi rahegi. Ye aapse wada hai mera....haan nahi to."

"Dekh gudiya main tere aage haath jodta hu." Dushyant ne gipsy ko aage badhate huye kaha______"Tu usse is bare me koi bhi baat mat karna. Kya tujhe achha lagega ki tere is bhaiya ko wo ladki apne sandal se maare.?"
"Aree aise kaise maaregi wo.?" Pratiksha ne maano taish me aa kar kaha_____"Mere saamne aapko maaregi to hath na tod dugi uska....haan nahi to."

"Achha chal chhod is baat ko." Dushyant ne kaha______"Aur ye bata ghar me sab kaise hain.? Maa aur pita ji kaise hain.?"
"Mera aur maa ka to pata hi hai aapko." Pratiksha ne is baar thoda sanjeedgi se kaha_____"Ki ham dono har tarah se aapke hi paksh me hain aur khush bhi hain magar pita ji aaj kal pata nahi kyo bujhe bujhe se rahte hain."

"Haan samajh sakta hu main." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Khair jane de. Achha ye bata ki tere liye koi dulha dhudha kya pita ji ne.?"
"Mere liye dulha kyo.?" Pratiksha ne badi masumiyat se kaha______"Mujhe nahi karni koi shadi wadi. Mujhe apne bhaiya ke paas rahna hai aur yahi mera faisla hai. Aap ye acchi tarah samajh lijiye....haan nahi to."

Pratiksha ki is baat par dushyant bas muskura kar rah gaya. Wo jaanta tha ki uski masoom bahan usse kitna pyar karti hai. Kad bhale hi uska bada ho gaya tha magar bachpana abhi bhi tha usme. Pita ji to hamesha shakht bartaav wale the magar maa ka aur uska pyar hamesha uske liye tha. Wo uski gudiya thi, uski jaan thi. Halaaki kuch rukha bartaav use bhi jaise viraasat me mil gaya tha jiske chalte wo kabhi kabhaar hi ghar walo se baat karta tha magar iska matlab ye bilkul bhi nahi tha ki uske dil me apno ke liye pyaar nahi tha.

Dono bhai bahan ek dusre se baate karte huye ja rahe the. Dushyant usse baate to kar raha tha magar baar baar wo ye bhi sochne lagta tha ki vidhi se milne ke baad uski ye masoom bahan jane usse kya kya baate karegi. Use dar tha ki wo apni baato ke bahaav me vidhi se kuch aisa na bol de jo use nahi bolna chahiye ya uske bol dene se uske liye koi samasya khadi ho jaye. Khair kuch hi samay me dushyant ki gipsy vidhi ke bangle par pahuch gayi.

"Kitna sundar ghar hai ye." Pratiksha ki nazar jab bangle par padi to usne aankhe failate huye kaha______"Kya aap yahi rahte hain.?"
"Waise to main sarkar ki taraf se mile police quarter me rahta hu gudiya." Dushyant ne bade se gate ke andar gipsy ko modte huye kaha______"Magar kisi vajah se filhaal yahi rah raha hu."

"Haan main samajh gayi." Pratiksha ne muskurate huye kaha______"Wo vajah us ladki ke siwa bhala aur kya ho sakti hai."
"Tu na zyada dimaag na chala." Dushyant ne use ghoorte huye kaha_______"Dekh gudiya....main tujhse fir kahta hu. Tu us ladki se aisa kuch bhi na kahna ki hame is ghar se boriya bistar samet kar kahi baahar jana pade.

Tujhe pata nahi hai abhi ki wo ladki kitna gusse wali hai."

"Kya sach me bhaiya.?" Pratiksha ne ajeeb sa expression dete huye kaha_____"Par aap fikra mat kijiye. Main uske gusse ko chutkiyo me door kar dugi...haan nahi to."
"Matlab ki tu maanegi nahi.?" Dushyant ne porch me gipsy ko rokte huye kaha_____"Kya tu chaahti hai gudiya ki us ladki ke saamne tere bhaiya ko sharminda hona pade.?"

"Bilkul nahi." Pratiksha ne jhat se inkaar me apne sir ko hilaate huye kaha______"Balki main to yahi chaahti hu ki mere bhaiya ka sir hamesha utha rahe. Don't worry main usse aisa kuch bhi nahi kahugi. Main to bas aapko pareshaan kar rahi thi....hehe haan nahi to."

Pratiksha ki is baat par dushyant bas muskura kar rah gaya. Uski is baat se use thodi raahat to mili thi magar wo jaanta tha ki pratiksha apni harkato se baaz nahi aayegi. Wo fauran hi bhool jayegi ki usne apne bhai se kya waada kiya tha. Khair dono hi gipsy se utre aur mukhya darwaze ki taraf badh chale. Charo taraf khade police walo ko dekh kar pratiksha ne dushyant se unke bare me pucha to dushyant ne sankshep me use bata diya.

Darwaze ke paas aa kar dushyant ne door bell bajaayi. Uske pichhe khadi pratiksha ghoom ghoom kar chaaro taraf dekhe ja rahi thi. Kuch hi der me darwaza khula aur saamne vidhi nazar aayi. Darwaze ke baahar dushyant aur uske pichhe ek khubsurat ladki ko dekh kar vidhi ko samajhte der nahi lagi ki wo dushyant ki chhoti bahan pratiksha hai. Use dekh kar uske gulaabi hotho par halki si muskaan ubhar aayi. Udhar vidhi ko dekh kar pratiksha ne bhi andaza laga liya ki ye wahi ladki hai jisse uski maa ne phone par baat ki thi. Vidhi sach me behad khubsurat thi aur uski khubsurti dekh kar pratiksha khush bhi ho gayi thi.

Vidhi ne ek taraf hat kar un dono ko andar aane ka raasta diya to wo dono andar aa gaye. Un dono ke andar aane ke baad vidhi ne darwaze ko band kar diya aur fir wo bhi unke piche piche andar ki taraf badh chali. Kuch hi der me wo sab dring room me aa gaye.

"Namaste bhabhi ji." Dushyant abhi sofe par baithne hi wala tha ki pratiksha ke is waakya par wo buri tarah uchhal pada. Usne hakbaka kar pratiksha ki taraf dekha. Jabki pratiksha ke is waakya ko sun kar vidhi bhi buri tarah chaunki thi. Usse turant kuch kahte na ban pada tha. Halaaki usne dushyant ki taraf ghoor kar dekha zarur. Dushyant ki haalat to dekhne laayak ho gayi thi. Uske dil ki dhadkane jaise ruk si gayi thi. Jabki in sab baato se bekhabar pratiksha ne jab dekha ki uske namaste ka jawaab vidhi ne nahi diya hai to usne fir se wahi waakya dohra diya. Vidhi ko samajh na aaya ki wo ab kya jawaab de. Dring room me blade ki dhaar ki maanind paina sannata chha gaya tha. Khair vidhi ne khud ko samhala aur hath jod kar ishare se hi uske namaste ka jawaab diya aur use sofe par baithne ke liye bhi ishara kiya.

"Main zara washroom se ho kar aata hu." Dushyant ko kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha is liye is situation se bachne ke liye usne yaha se bhaag jane me hi apni bhalaayi samjhi thi. Uske dwara aisa kahne par na vidhi ne kuch kaha aur na hi pratiksha ne. Halaaki kisi ke kuch kahne ka dushyant ne intzaar bhi nahi kiya. Balki wo to tez tez kadam badhate huye washroom ki taraf badh gaya tha.

"Oh sorry sorry pata nahi kaise mere mukh se aapke liye bhabhi ji nikal gaya." Pratiksha ko der se hi sahi magar samajh aa gaya ki usne kya bol diya tha is liye maahaul ko durust karne ki garaj se kaha______"Agar aapko isse bura laga ho to plz mujhe maaf kar dijiye aur haan isme bhaiya ki koi galti nahi hai. Is liye mere bhaiya ko aap kuch mat kahna."

"It's okk." Vidhi ne shaant bhaav se kaha______"Mujhe bura nahi laga. Khair safar me koi taklif to nahi huyi na tumhe.?"
"Bilkul bhi nahi." Pratiksha ne muskura kar kaha______"Balki yaha aane ki khushi hi itni thi ki mujhe safar ke guzarne ka bilkul bhi pata nahi chala....haan nahi to."

"Ohh chalo achhi baat hai." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Tum thodi der araam kar lo uske baad fresh ho jana. Tab tak main tumhare liye garma garam khana bana deti hu."
"Aree aap akele kyo banayegi.?" Pratiksha ne sofe se uthte huye kaha______"Ab main aa gayi hu na to main bhi aapki help karugi."

"Thik hai tum zarur meri help karna." Vidhi ne usi muskaan ke sath kaha______"Magar aaj se nahi balki kal se. Aaj tumhe sirf rest karna hai...ok.??"
"Haan mujhe bhi aisa lag raha hai ki mujhe is wakt araam ki zarurat hai." Pratiksha ne masoom sa chehra banate huye kaha______"Par kal se pakka aapki help karugi..aur agar aapne mujhe roka to aapse baat nahi karugi...haan nahi to."

"Haan haan nahi rokugi tumhe." Vidhi uski masumiyat se bhari baato se muskurate huye boli______"Achha ye bataao ki tumhe yaha alag kamre me akele sona hai ya mere sath mere kamre me.?"
"Na baba na akele kamre me sone se to mujhe bahut dar lagta hai." Pratiksha ne inkaar me sir hilaate huye kaha_____"Aapke kamre me hi aapke sath sougi."

"Thik hai fir." Vidhi ne kaha______"Chalo main tumhe apna kamra dikha deti hu. Kamre me hi attach bathroom hai to tum usi me fresh bhi ho lena."
"Haan ye thik rahega chaliye." Pratisha ne kaha aur apne bag ko utha liya.

Vidhi usko le kar upar apne kamre ki taraf badh chali. Seedhiyo se chalte huye wo dono kuch hi der me kamre me pahuch gayi. Vidhi ne use bathroom dikhaya aur fir fresh hone ke liye kah kar khud kamre se baahar aa gayi. Niche aa kar vidhi seedha kitchen me chali gayi. Uske zahen me pratiksha ki baate chal rahi thi. Pratiksha ne aate hi use bhabhi ji kah diya tha jise soch kar ab uske hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi thi aur sath hi uske chehre par laali chhane lagi thi. Pratiksha use bahut hi masoom lagi thi. Kisi chhoti si bachchi ki tarah jisme koi chhal kapat nahi tha.

Udhar washroom me dushyant ne hath muh to kab ka dho liya tha magar washroom se baahar aane ki usme himmat nahi thi. Uske kaan me baar baar uski bahan ke dwara kaha gaya wo waakya goonj raha tha_____'Bhabhi ji namaste.' Us wakt to dushyant ki haalat ro dene aur apne baal noch lene jaisi ho gayi thi.

Kitna samjhaya tha usne pratiksha ko magar usne wahi kar diya tha jo use nahi karna chahiye tha. Halaaki vidhi uske aisa kahne par kuch boli nahi thi magar dushyant ko pura yakeen tha ki akele me vidhi uski class zarur legi. Khair ab kya ho sakta tha.?

Dushyant ko yaad aaya ki vidhi ne use phone kar ke avinash ke bare me bataya tha. Is baat ko yaad karte hi uske dimaag me kuch aaya aur uske hotho par muskaan bhi ubhar aayi. Usne towel se hath muh ponchha aur jhat washroom se baahar aaya. Dring room me kisi ko na dekh wo tezi se avinash ke kamre ki taraf badh gaya. Thodi hi der me wo avinash ke kamre me pahuch gaya magar kamre me avinash nahi tha. Tabhi use yaad aaya ki vidhi ne ye bataya tha ki avinash chhat par jane ki baat kar raha tha.

Dushyant kamre se nikal kar seedha chhat ki taraf chal diya. Kuch hi der me wo seedhiya chadhta hua chhat par pahuch gaya. Chhat par aa kar usne chaaro taraf dekha to left side use ek kone me boundary wall ke paas baitha hua avinash dikh gaya. Shaam ka dhundhalka chhane laga tha magar itna bhi nahi ki chhat me kuch hi doori par maujud koi byakti dikhaayi hi na de. Avinash boundary wall ke paas farsh par aankhe band kiye baitha tha. Dushyant uski taraf badh gaya.

"Kya baat hai pyare." Avinash ke kareeb pahuchte hi dushyant ne apne hi andaaz me kaha______"Yaha akele baithe bada araam farma rahe ho."
"Aree sahab ji aap.???" Dushyant ki awaaz par avinash ne chaunkte huye kaha______"Aap yaha kab aaye.?"

"Hame aaye huye to zamana guzar gaya dear." Dushyant ne uski taraf dhyaan se dekhte huye kaha______"Khair ye bataao ki aaj chhat par khule aasmaan ke niche yu baithne ka vichaar kaise aaya.? Tabiyat to thik hai na tumhari.?"

"Aaj pata nahi kyo par kamre me mujhe bahut zyada ghutan ho rahi thi sahab ji." Avinash ne kaha______"Is liye vidhi ji se chhat par khuli hawa lene ke liye kaha tha. Yaha seedhi ke gate par tala laga hua tha to unhi se yaha ki chaabhi bhi li thi."

"Chalo achhi baat hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"To ab khuli hawa me kaisa mahsoos kar rahe ho.? Agar zyada problem ho rahi ho to hospital me doctor ko dikha de tumhe.?"
"Nahi sahab ji." Avinash ne kaha______"Ab achha mahsoos kar raha hu main. Halaaki iske pahle kamre me kisi din ghutan nahi huyi thi mujhe lekin aaj pata nahi kaise aisa ho gaya."

"Hota hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Kabhi kabhi insaan ke sath wo bhi ho jata hai jo uske sath pahle kabhi nahi hua hota. Khair hamne bhi is baat par dhyaan nahi diya, hame tumse pahle hi kah dena chahiye tha ki har wakt kamre me rahne ke bajaay taazi hawa ke liye yaha chhat par bhi aa sakte ho."

"Koi baat nahi sahab ji." Avinash ne kaha_____"Isme aapki koi galti nahi hai. Agar aisa mere sath pahle bhi hua hota to main khud hi aapse batata aur kahta ki mujhe khule me taazi hawa lena hai."
"Achha ek baat bataao pyare." Dushyant ne uski taraf dhyaan se dekhte huye kaha______"Kya tumhe abhi bhi apne bare me kuch yaad nahi aaya hai.?"

"Isi baat se to raat din pareshan rahta hu sahab ji." Avinash ne maano udaas bhaav se kaha_____"Har wakt main apne bare me yaad karne ke liye dimaag par zor daalta rahta hu magar koi faayda nahi hota, haan dimaag par zor daalne se sir zarur fatne lagta hai."

"Koi baat nahi pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Zyada dimaag par zor na dala karo. Tumhari yaad daast ko jab waapas aana likha hoga to wo khud hi aa jayegi. Khair ham chalte hain dear. Tumhe agar abhi aur taazi hawa ka lutf lena ho to le lo."
"Nahi ab main bhi chaluga sahab ji." Avinash ne kaha_____"Yaha kafi der se hu aur ab achha mahsus ho raha hai. Waise bhi ab shaam ho chuki hai."

Dushyant seedhiyo ki taraf chal pada to uske piche avinash bhi chal pada. Kuch hi der me wo dono apne apne kamre me pahuch gaye. Apne kamre me pahuch kar dushyant ne apni wardi utaari aur normal kapde pahan kar bathroom me ghus gaya. Uske man me kayi saare vichaar ubhar rahe the. Uske zahen me sabse pahla sawaal yahi aaya tha ki uske puchne par kya avinash ne sach bataya tha ya jhuth.? Aapni yaad daast na aane ki baat kah kar kya avinash ne usse jhuth bola tha ya sach me uski memory waapas nahi aayi hai.?

BEGUNAAH
Update - 26
_________________________
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

"Koi baat nahi pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Zyada dimaag par zor na dala karo. Tumhari yaad daast ko jab waapas aana likha hoga to wo khud hi aa jayegi. Khair ham chalte hain dear. Tumhe agar abhi aur taazi hawa ka lutf lena ho to le lo."
"Nahi ab main bhi chaluga sahab ji." Avinash ne kaha_____"Yaha kafi der se hu aur ab achha mahsus ho raha hai. Waise bhi ab shaam ho chuki hai."

Dushyant seedhiyo ki taraf chal pada to uske piche avinash bhi chal pada. Kuch hi der me wo dono apne apne kamre me pahuch gaye. Apne kamre me pahuch kar dushyant ne apni wardi utaari aur normal kapde pahan kar bathroom me ghus gaya. Uske man me kayi saare vichaar ubhar rahe the. Uske zahen me sabse pahla sawaal yahi aaya tha ki uske puchne par kya avinash ne sach bataya tha ya jhuth.? Aapni yaad daast na aane ki baat kah kar kya avinash ne usse jhuth bola tha ya sach me uski memory waapas nahi aayi hai.?

Ab Aage,,,,,

"Ye jagah to pahle wali jagah se bhi zyada achhi hai jai." Saundarya ne ek bade farmhouse ke gate ke andar aane ke baad saamne dikh rahe ek bade se kintu do manjila ghar ko dekhte huye kaha______"Sach me yaha bhi door door tak abaadi nahi hai lekin iske jaise farmhouse aur bhi hain yaha. Kya unme koi rahta nahi hoga.?"

"Farmhouse shahar se door aisi hi jagaho par bade bade log banwate hain dear." Jai ne ghar ke darwaze ki taraf badhte huye kaha______"Taaki unhe shahar ki tarah shor sharaba na sunne ko mile. Yaha wo log ekaant me sukoon ke sath kuch din rahte hain aur apne pariwar ke sath apna wakt guzaarte hain. Uske baad wo fir yaha se chale jate hain."

"To kya fir yaha koi nahi rahta.?" Saundarya ne jai ki taraf dekhte huye pucha.
"Farmhouse ke maalik yaha ki dekh rekh ke liye ek do aadmi rakh dete hain.

" Jai ne darwaze ke key hole me ek moti si chaabhi daalte huye kaha______"Is farmhouse me bhi do aadmi the jinhe hamare aane se pahle hi yaha se hata diya gaya hai. Tum to janti hi ho ki ham kisi ki nazar me nahi aana chaahte."

"Haan ye to hai." Saundarya ne thandi saans chhodte huye kaha______"Pata nahi is tarah hame kab tak duniya walo se chhup ke rahna padega.? Baar baar thikana badalne se main to ab ukta chuki hu."
"Fikar mat karo dear." Darwaza khol kar andar daakhil hote huye jai ne kaha______"Ab hamare vanwaas ki awadhi khatm hi hone wali hai. Uske baad ham dono apne ghar me ek sath khushi khushi rahege. Bas ek baar wo ho jaye jiske liye ham itne saalo se dar dar bhatak rahe hain, uske baad hame kisi bhi chiz ki tension nahi rahegi."

Jai ki ye baat sun kar saundarya ne kuch nahi kaha balki wo andar aane ke baad is ghar ki banawat aur sundarta ko dekhne lagi thi. Ye farmhouse kafi bada tha. Chaaro taraf se uchi boundary wall thi aur bicho bich do manjila imaarat bani huyi thi. Jai is jagah ko do hapte pahle dekh chuka tha aur tabhi se usne yaha rahne ke bare me soch liya tha. Ab ye hairaani ki aur sochne wali baat thi ki is jagah par rahne ki byawastha usne kaise kar li thi.?

Thodi hi der me farmhouse ke andar wo tempo daakhil hua jisme uska samaan load tha. Tempo me jo log the unhone tempo se sara samaan utaar kar ghar ke andar rakhna shuru kar diya. Zyada samaan nahi tha kintu zarurat ki har chiz zarur thi. Kareeb ek ghante me sara samaan ghar ke andar sahi tarike se jama diya gaya. Uske baad jai ne tempo me aaye aadmiyo ko kuch paise diye aur unhe kuch zaruri hidaayate de kar farmhouse se vida kar diya.

Shaam dhal chuki thi. Jai aur saundarya samaan ko set karne aur karwane me thoda thak bhi gaye the is liye kuch der dono ne araam kiya, uske baad dono ne ek sath hi bathroom me snaan kiya. Saundarya raat ke liye kitchen me dinner taiyar karne lagi thi jabki jai ghar se baahar aa kar lawn me kisi se phone par baat karne laga tha. Baat karte wakt uske chehre par aise bhaav gardish karte nazar aa rahe the jaise wo kisi baat se behad khush ho.

<>•<>•<>

Dushyant chhat se niche aaya to dekha dring room me koi nahi tha. Kitchen se zarur halki halki awaaze aa rahi thi. Use samajhte der na lagi ki vidhi kitchen me hai. Uske dil ki dhadkane ye soch kar fir se tez ho gayi thi ki uski bahan ki vajah se jo kuch hua tha usse jab wo vidhi ke samne pahuchega to wo usse kya kahegi.? Kitna samjhaya tha usne pratiksha ko magar koi faayda nahi hua tha. Ab wo ye soch soch kar chintit ho raha tha ki uski natkhat bahan aage aur kya kya gul khilayegi jiski vajah se uski haalat kharaab hogi.?

Kitchen ke gate se dushyant ne chupke se andar ki taraf dekha. Kitchen ke andar vidhi khana banane me lagi huyi thi. Ye dekh kar dushyant dabe paanv waapas palta aur fir dabe paanv hi kitchen se hat kar seedhiyo ki taraf badh chala. Seedhiyo se hote huye wo vidhi ke kamre ke paas pahucha.

Dushyant ne vidhi aur pratiksha ki baate sun li thi is liye use pata tha ki uski bahan vidhi ke kamre me hi hai. Isi liye wo uske paas aaya tha taaki use fir se samjha sake. Kamre ka darwaza band tha is liye usne darwaze par knock kiya to andar se pratiksha ki awaaz aayi. Wo abhi aayi kah kar shayad darwaza kholne aa rahi thi. Kuch hi palo me darwaza khula aur bhai bahan ki nazre ek dusre se mili. Pratiskha dushyant ko dekhte hi pahle to muskuraayi fir ekdam se uska chehra latak gaya.

"Sorry bhaiya." Fir usne chehra latkaye huye hi maano udaas bhaav se kaha______"Mujhe yaad hi nahi raha tha ki aapne mujhe kya samjhaya tha. Par isme meri bhi zyada galti nahi thi. Darasal bhabhi itni zyada sundar thi ki unhe dekhte hi main sab kuch bhool gayi thi aur fir excitement me mere muh se unke liye bhabhi ji namaste nikal gaya tha...haan nahi to."

"Koi baat nahi gudiya." Dushyant ne kamre me daakhil hote huye kaha______"Lekin ab aisa dubara mat karna aur use bhabhi waabhi to bilkul bhi mat kahna. Wo sirf meri dost hai aur wo bhi mujhe sirf apna dost hi maanti hai. Is liye ab is baat ko achhe se yaad rakhna, thik hai na.?"

"Mujhe to lagta hai ki aap bewajah hi itna dar rahe hain bhaiya." Pratiksha ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Bhabhi to bahut achhi hain aur unhone us wakt mujhe bhabhi kahne par kuch kaha bhi nahi tha....haan nahi to."

"Uffff fir bhabhi kaha tune." Dushyant ne pareshan lahje se kaha______"Maine tujhse kaha na gudiya ki ham sirf dost hain aur usne us wakt tujhe is liye kuch nahi kaha kyo ki wo teri pahli galti thi aur anjane me tujhse huyi thi magar dubara tere dwara aisa kahe jane par wo gussa ho jayegi. Uske baad wo ham dono ko yaha se baahar ka raasta dikha degi."

"Mujhe nahi lagta ki itni achhi ladki itna khatarnaak kaam karegi hamare sath." Pratiksha ne kaha_____"Aap to khamakha dar se kaape ja rahe hain. Aap mere wo bhaiya nahi hain jo kisi se bhi nahi darte the....haan nahi to."
"Ab main tujhe kaise samjhaau gudiya.?" Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_______"Achha chal jane de. Tu araam kar le main ja raha hu."

Dushyant ye kah kar kamre se baahar nikal gaya jabki uske is tarah chale jane par pratiksha dhimi awaaz me hasne lagi thi. Fir usne darwaza band kiya aur bed par aa kar let gai. Dushyant ke aane se pahle wo fresh ho kar aur dusre kapde pahan kar hi bed par araam karne ke liye leti thi.

Idhar dushyant man me kayi tarah ki baate sochte huye niche aaya aur dring room se hote huye baahar ke darwaze ke paas pahucha hi tha ki piche se aayi vidhi ki awaaz se use ruk jana pada. Vidhi ne use rukne ke liye awaaz di thi. Dushyant samajh gaya ki ab uski class lagne ka time aa gaya hai. Usne ek gahri saans li aur palat kar vidhi ki taraf dekha.

"Is tarah chup chaap kaha bhaage ja rahe ho tum.?" Vidhi ne apne dono hath kamar me rakh kar aur use ghoorte huye kaha tha. Wo kareeb paanch kadam ki doori par hi khadi thi.
"Na...nahi to...main to kahi nahi bhaaga ja raha." Dushyant uski baat se ekdam baukhla gaya tha_____"Main to darwaze ki kundi lagane aaya tha.

"

"Kundi to maine usi wakt laga di thi jab tum apni bahan ko le kar aaye the." Vidhi ne usi position me apni kamar par haath rakhe huye kaha______"Aur zara ye to bataao ki tum pratiksha ko ye kya sikha padha kar laaye ho.?"

"Kya matlab.???" Dushyant ne buri tarah chaunkte huye kaha______"Maine bhala use kya sikhaya padhya.?"
"Zyada bhole mat bano tum." Vidhi ne sapaat lahje me kaha______"Tumne bhi achhi tarah suna tha ki usne mujhe kya kaha tha. Matlab ki jab maine tumhare pyar ko accept nahi kiya to ab tum pratiksha ki aad me ye sab karne lage.?"

"Tum galat samajh rahi ho vidhi." Dushyant uske paas jate huye gambheer bhaav se bola______"Maine pratiksha ko iske liye kuch bhi nahi sikhaya padhaya aur na hi main aisa karne ke bare me soch sakta hu. Meri nazar me ye sab karna had darze ka ghatiya kaam hai. Tum khud socho ki jab main khud hi tumhe kah chuka hu ki tumhe mere liye majbur hone ki koi zarurat nahi hai to fir main tumhe majbur karne aur karane wale kaam kaise karuga.? Ye sab maa ki vajah se hua hai. Jab tumne us din unse phone par baat ki thi tab unhone shayad ye samajh liya hoga ki ham dono ke bich aisa waisa rishta hai. Is khushi me unhone pratiksha se bhi ye sab bataya hoga. Ye sab usi vajah se hua hai. Agar tumhe is baat se bura laga hai to main pratiksha ki taraf se uske liye tumse maafi maagta hu."

"Zyada senti hone ki koi zarurat nahi hai." Vidhi ne usi sapaat lahje me kaha______"Mujhe pratiksha ke dwara waisa kahne ka zara bhi bura nahi laga hai. Wo to masoom hai. Mujhe laga waisa kahne ke liye usse tumne kaha hoga."

"Bilkul nahi." Dushyant ne kaha______"Main usse waisa kahne ke liye kah hi nahi sakta. Mujhe jo kahna tha wo maine pahle hi tumse kah diya tha."
"Khair chhodo is baat ko." Vidhi ne palat kar sofe par baithte huye kaha. Wo man hi man has rahi thi dushyant ki hawa nikaal kar. Idhar dushyant ne bhi maano chain ki saans li thi aur fir aa kar uske samne wale sofe par baith gaya.

"Wakeel sahab se baat cheet huyi tumhari.?" Dushyant ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye pucha.
"Haan wo subah gyaarah baje ke kareeb aaye the." Vidhi ne shaant bhaav se kaha______"Yaha wo ek ghante tak rahe. Hamare bich kafi saari baate huyi. Pahle to unhone yaha ki aisi security ke bare me mujhse pucha to maine unse saari baate bataayi jise sun kar wo kafi hairaan the. Uske baad business aur property se related baate hone lagi. Maine bhavnagar wali company ko chhod kar baaki teeno ko bench dene ke liye unse kah diya hai. Property me ye ghar aur bhavnagar wale bangale ko bachaya hai aur sath hi ek farmhouse ko bhi. Baaki property ko bechne ki baat kahi unse. Uska jo paisa hoga usme se adhe paise se maine ek naya anathashram kholne ko kaha unse. Usme sabhi anaath bachcho ka paalan poshan aur unki padhaayi ka sara kharcha hamari taraf se diya jayega. Uske alawa kuch paisa har mahine sameep ke hi ek briddhashram ko dene ki baat huyi."

"Ye to bahut hi achhi baat hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Tumhare apne jiwan ke liye itni property aur paisa hi paryaapt hai."
"Sahi kaha." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Company ke sare workers ka hisaab puri imandari se kar ke unhe unka paisa diya jayega aur sath hi sabhi workers ko meri taraf se ek ek lakh rupaye diye jayege taaki kisi ke bhi man me asantosh na rahe. Bhavnagar wali company ka sara kaaryabhaar ab meri dekh rekh me hoga. Iske liye mujhe daily waha par jana hoga. Ye maine khud decide kiya hai kyo ki yaha akele baithne se behtar hai ki main isi me apna wakt bitaau."

"Starting me." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Thodi problem hogi jaanne samajhne me magar baad me tumhare liye sab easy lagne lagega."
"Haan ye to hai." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Waise dad ke bharosemand aadmi hain waha jinke bare me dad ne mujhe us din bataya tha ki wo meri puri help karege aur har chiz ke bare me baariki se batayege. Dad ne ye bhi bataya tha ki company me unka ek aur bharosemand byakti hai jo meri har tarah se help karega aur wo meri age se bas thoda sa hi bada hai. Dad ne us din ye bhi bataya tha ki wo byakti unhe bahut pasand tha aur wo use mera life partner banane ke bare me bhi soch rahe the."

"Ohh fir to ye aur bhi achhi baat hai." Vidhi ki is baat se dushyant ko zabardast jhatka laga tha magar fir jaldi hi usne khud ko samhaal liya tha______"Mere khayaal se tumhe jald hi company ka sara kaarybhaar samhaal lena chahiye. Main bhi ab koshish karuga ki ye case jald se jald nipat jaye taaki iski vajah se tumhe bhi is paabandi wali pareshani se nijaat mil jaye."

"Is case ke baad kya tum mujhse milne nahi aaoge.?" Vidhi ne dushyant ke chehre ki taraf dhyaan se dekhte huye puchha tha.
"Pata nahi." Dushyant ne ajeeb bhaav se kaha. Sach to ye tha ki vidhi ki us baat se uska dil toot sa gaya tha aur ab use vidhi ka vajood apne se bahut door hota dikhaayi dene laga tha jo ki uske liye behad dardnaak tha. Fir bhi apne machal rahe jazbaato ko samhaalte huye kaha_______"Is case ke baad tumhare is ghar me rahne ke liye mere paas koi khaas vajah bhi nahi rah jayegi. Main ek police wala hu is liye iske baad koi dusra case mil jayega jisme main busy ho jaauga. Dusri baat ye ki tum bhi iske baad yaha sara din akeli nahi rahogi. Tum bhi to apni company aur karobaar me busy ho jaaogi. Aise me ek dusre se milna milana shayad hi sambhav ho sake."

"Kamaal hai." Vidhi ne kaha______"Mujhse dosti ki baat karte ho aur ye bhi bol rahe ho ki milna milana sambhav nahi hoga.? Bhala ye kya baat huyi.?"
"Wakt hamesha ek jaisa kaha rahta hai vidhi.?" Dushyant ne feeki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Aaj wakt aisa hai ki avinash ke maamle ki vajah se ham dono is ghar me ek dusre ke aamne saamne baithe hain magar fir wakt badal jayega. Avinash ka maamla bhi nipat jayega aur mujhe bhi kisi dusre case me lag jana padega. Sab kuch badal jayega dost...na tum sara din yaha khaali baithi rahogi aur na hi main yaha aa paauga. Lekin haan is sab me ek cheez zarur huyi hai aur wo ye ki main na to is case ko kabhi bhool paauga aur na hi tumhe.

Tumhare sath guzre huye chand dino ke ye lamhe mere liye ek khubsurat yaad ban kar rah jayege, jo mere dil ko khushi bhi denge aur shayad dard bhi."

"Ohh tum to senti ho gaye." Vidhi ne larazte huye swar me kaha aur fir sofe se uthte huye boli______"Main ham dono ke liye chaay bana kar laati hu."
"Hmmm." Dushyant iske siva kuch na bol saka. Uske dil par is wakt bada tez tufaan utha hua tha. Uska ji chaah raha tha ki dahaade maar maar kar rona shuru kar de magar usne khud ko badi mushkil se samhala. Uske hotho par ye soch kar feeki si muskaan ubhar aayi ki kabhi kabhi ek mard kitna bebas ho jata hai ki wo kisi ke saamne ji bhar ke ro bhi nahi sakta.

Dushyant se chaay bana kar lane ki baat kah kar vidhi badi tezi se kitchen ki taraf aayi thi. Kitchen me aate hi wo kitchen ke base par aankhe band kar ke khadi ho gayi thi. Uski dhadkane badi tezi se chal rahi thi. Band palko ki koro se aanshu ke katre nikal kar uske surkh gaalo par gir pade the. Usne to bas chhedne ke liye dushyant se company ke us kalpnik ladke se apne life partner wali baat kahi thi. Use nahi pata tha ki uski un baato se dushyant itna zyada senti ho jayega jisse ki wo aisi baate karne lage. Use uski bhavnaao ka bakhubi ahsaas tha. Dushyant ki baato ne uske dil ko jhakjhor kar rakh diya tha. Wo jaanti thi dushyant use kis had tak chaahta hai aur ab to wo bhi use utna hi chaahe lagi thi. Ye alag baat hai ki apni chaahat ko khul kar usse kahne ki na to usme himmat hoti thi aur na hi wo apni sharm ko khud se door kar sakti thi. Dosti ke rishte se wo dushyant se har lahje me baate kar leti thi aur isme use na to jhijhak mahsus hoti thi aur na hi use himmat jutaani padti thi.

"Tum buddhu ke buddhu hi rahoge dushyant." Vidhi ne apne gaalo par ludhke aanshu ke katro ko ponchhte huye dhime swar me jaise khud se hi kaha______"Tum ye kyo nahi samajh rahe ki main bhi tumhe chaahne lagi hu.? Kya tumhe meri aankho me zara sa bhi apne liye prem nahi dikhta.? Are buddhu main to aise hi tumhe chhed rahi thi aur tum ye samajh baithe ki main tumse ab door ho jaaugi. Nahi jaan...ab to main chaah kar bhi tumse door nahi ja sakti aur na hi tumse door hona chaahti hu. Tumhe agar mere jaisi ladki ki talaash thi to fir tum bhi ab ye samajh lo ki meri talaash bhi tum hi ho."

Kuch der me chaay ban gayi to vidhi ne use teen cup me dala aur fir sabse pahle apne dupatte se apni aankho ki nami ko achhe se ponchha uske baad wo haatho me tray le kar kitchen se baahar aa gayi. Kuch hi palo me wo dring room me pahuchi. Usne dekha ki sofe par dushyant kisi soch me dooba hua baitha tha. Use is tarah soch me duba dekh vidhi ke dil me ek tees si ubhri. Wo jaanti thi wo is wakt unhi baato ke bare me sochte huye apne dil ko jala raha hai. Vidhi ko apne aap par ye soch kar behad gussa aaya ki usne use aisi baato ke dwara chheda hi kyo tha.

Vidhi ne dushyant ko awaaz di to uski tandra bhang huyi. Usne chaunk kar vidhi ki taraf dekha to vidhi ko apne saamne tray liye khade paya. Vidhi tray liye thoda sa jhuki to dushyant ne usme se chaay ka cup plate ke sath utha liya. Uske baad vidhi ne ek cup tray se nikaal kar center table par rakha aur fir tray liye seedhiyo ki taraf badh gayi. Kuch hi der me wo waapas aayi aur dushyant ke saamne sofe par center table se apna cup utha kar baith gayi.

"Avinash ko chaay nahi diya kya tumne." Chaay ki ek chuski lene ke baad dushyant ne vidhi se pucha.
"Usi ko to de kar aayi hu abhi." Vidhi ne shaant bhaav se kaha______"Pratiksha ke liye nahi banaya kyo ki abhi wo araam kar rahi hai. Jab wo araam kar ke aayegi to ham sab sath me hi dinner karege."

Vidhi ki is baat par dushyant chup hi raha. Uske chehre par aise bhaav the jaise wo abhi bhi kisi cheez ke bare me soch raha ho. Vidhi lagataar usi ki taraf dekhe ja rahi thi. Dushyant ka dhyaan kahi aur hi tha. Vidhi ke zahen me khayaal ubhra ki uski baato ka asar dushyant par shayad kuch zyada hi ho gaya hai. Tabhi to wo ekdam se shaant aur gumsum sa nazar aane laga hai. Vidhi ko is baat se apne aap par fir gussa aane laga ki uski bevkufi ki vajah se ye sab hua hai.

"Achha tumne bataya tha ki tumne us bhediye ko pakad liya hai." Vidhi ne maahaul ko pahle jaisa banane ki garaz se kaha_____"Jo us naqab wale ko yaha ki suchnaaye deta tha.? Usse us naqab wale ke bare me tumhe kuch pata chala kya.?"

"Ye sab us naqab wale ki sochi samjhi saajish thi." Dushyant ne sapaat lahje se kaha______"Kyo ki bhediye ke roop me jo shakhs pakad me aaya wo hamare police thane ka sabse zyada imandar byakti hai. Wo byakti thane me ek mamuli sa hawaldaar hai jisne apni ab tak ki service me kabhi kisi se ek paisa bhi rishwat me nahi liya. Tumhe maine hawaldar bhanu singh ke bare me bataya tha na.?"

"To kya..??" Vidhi ke chehre par chaunkane ke bhaav ubhre.
"Haan." Dushyant ne uske sawaal ko samajh kar use bich me hi tokte huye kaha______"Wo bhediya bhanu singh hi hai jabki sach ye hai ki bhanu singh ko jaan bujh kar bhediye ke roop me fasaya gaya hai. Asal bhediya to koi aur hi hai jisne bhanu singh ko fasaya hai."

"Baat kuch samajh me nahi aayi." Vidhi ka dimaag jaise ulajh gaya tha.
"Badi seedhi si baat hai vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Hame is baat ka shak ho chuka tha ki hamare department me koi aisa byakti hai jo us naqab wale ko hamare har kriyakalaap ki jankari deta hai. Is liye ham us bhediye ki khoj me lag gaye. Yahi baat us naqaab wale ko bhi pata chal gayi ki mujhe is baat ka shak ho chuka hai aur ab main uske khabri ko khoj raha hu. Is liye usne iske liye ek chaal chali jisme usne bhediye ke roop me bhanu singh ko hame pakadwa diya aur apne asal khabri ko hamari pakad se door kar diya."

"Par naqab wale ne aisa kiya kyo.?" Vidhi ne hairaani byakt karte huye kaha______"Aakhir aisa kar ke use kya laabh hua hoga.?"
"Aisa karne se." Dushyant ne kaha______"Use ye laabh hoga ki ham ulajh kar rah jayege aur dubara naye sire se uske bhediye ki talaash karege. Tum samajh sakti ho ki isme wakt lagega aur wo naqab wala shayad wakt hi chaahta hai.

Filhaal to abhi uske laabh ke roop me yahi samajh aa raha hai magar mujhe yakeen hai ki aisa karne ke pichhe uska iske alawa bhi koi dusra maksad hoga."

"Aur kya maksad ho sakta hai uska.?" Vidhi ne maano sochne wale andaaz se kaha______"Ye bhi to ho sakta hai ki aisa kar ke wo avinash tak pahuchne ka koi raasta bana raha ho."
"Ho sakta hai." Dushyant ne kaha______"Kyo ki avinash ko haasil karna uski pahli priority hai magar avinash tak pahuchna uske liye namumkin hai. Tumne dekha hi hai ki yaha par security ka kitna tagda intjaam kar rakha hai maine. Boundary wall me gupt roop se aise sensors lagaye gaye hain jis se agar koi unauthorised person us diwaar ko touch karega to andar system me fauran alarm baj uthega. Uske baad yaha ki security fauran hi harkat me aa jayegi."

"Chalo ye maan liya ki yaha par wo naqab wala pravesh nahi kar sakta." Vidhi ne kaha______"Magar ye baat to naqab wale ko bhi pata chal chuki hogi ki tumne yaha kitni tight security ka intjaam kar rakha hai. Aise me bhala wo yaha aane ki murkhata karega hi kyo.? Mujhe to isme kuch aur hi maamla samajh me aa raha hai."

"Kaisa maamla.?" Dushyant ne vidhi ki taraf dhyaan se dekha.
"Meri theory 'Door Ki Kaudi' word se related hai." Vidhi ne khaas bhaav se kaha______"Halaaki badi simple si theory hai. Jaise tum ye samajhte ho ki us din ke accident se mumkin hai ki avinash ki yaad daast waapas aa gayi hogi waise hi is baat ko kya wo naqab wala nahi samajhta hoga.? Mera khayaal hai ki itna shaatir byakti zarur is baat ko samajhta hoga."

"Tum kahna kya chaahti ho.?" Dushyant ke maathe par shikan ubhar aayi.
"Galat baat hai ye." Vidhi ne bura sa muh banaya______"Beech me kisi ki baat ko kaatna galat baat hai. Khair to main ye kah rahi thi ki waise hi is baat ko wo naqaab wala bhi samajhta hoga. Is baat ko le kar avinash ke sambandh me jo baate tum soch rahe the wahi baate us naqaab wale ne bhi sochi hogi. Yaani ki agar avinash ki yaad daast waapas aa gayi hai to use apne past ka sab kuch yaad aa jayega. Uske baad mauka dekh kar wo yaha se chup chaap khisak lega. Yaha se khisakne ke piche uska yahi maksad hoga ki uske sath jisne bhi bura kiya hai wo usse badla lega. Use to ye baat 101% pata hi hogi ki uske sath bura karne wala kaun hai. Is liye wo yaha se khisakne ke baad seedha apne dushman ke paas pahuchne ki koshish me jut jayega."

"Main abhi bhi nahi samajh pa raha hu ki tum kahna kya chaahti ho.?" Dushyant se raha na gaya to wo fir se bich me bol pada tha.
"Main asal mudde par hi aa rahi thi." Vidhi ne use ghoorte huye kaha______"Khair, to jaise tum ye sab baate avinash ke bare me uski yaad daast aane ki baat ko madde nazar rakhte huye soch rahe the, theek aise hi ye baate us naqaab wale ne bhi sochi hongi. Ab tum khud socho ki agar sach me avinash ki yaad daast aa gayi hai to wo tumhare anumaan ke mutaabik yaha se mauka dekh kar khisak jayega ki nahi.???"

"Haan kyo nahi." Dushyant ne jaise swikaar kiya_____"Kyo ki itna to saabit ho chuka hai ki uske sath past me zarur kuch bura hua hai is liye wo apna badla lene ke liye yaha se nikalne ki puri koshish karega magar main abhi bhi nahi samajh paya ki tumhare ye sab kahne ka matlab kya hai.?"

"Matlab to bada seedha sa hai mere pyare dost." Vidhi ne is baar muskurate huye kaha______"Jab tumhe khud lagta hai ki avinash yaha se khisak jayega to yahi baat wo naqaab wala bhi to sochta hoga. Aise me use avinash tak pahuchne ke liye is ghar me ghusne ki kya zarurat hai.? Uska shikaar to khud hi yaha se nikal kar uski pakad me asaani se aa jayega na."

Vidhi ki is baat se dushyant ke mano mastishk me jaise jhanaka sa hua. Dimaag ki batti badi tezi se jali aur fir palak jhapakte hi saari baat uski samajh me aa gayi. Chehre par aashcharya liye wo vidhi ko is tarah dekhne laga tha jaise vidhi ke sir par achanak hi tajmahal aa kar katthak karne laga ho.

"Door Ki Kaudi word se related meri ye theory inspector dushyant ko kaisi lagi.?" Dushyant ki haalat ka lutf uthaate huye vidhi ne muskurate huye usse pucha.
"Tumne to mujhe lajawaab aur hairaan kar diya yaar." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Tumhari ye theory yakeenan kaabile taarif hai. Mere zahen me ye baat aayi hi nahi thi ki avinash ke sambandh me jo baate main soch sakta hu wahi baate wo naqab wala bhi to soch sakta hai. Aakhir wo bhi to dimaag se shaatir byakti hai. Tumne bilkul sahi kaha. Us naqab wale ko bhala is ghar me ghusne ki zarurat hi kya hai jabki uska shikaar khud hi yaha se nikalne ki khwaahish rakhta ho."

"Bilkul." Vidhi ne kaha______"Aur mere khayaal se usne tumhe isi liye uljhaya hai taaki tumhare zahen me ye sab baate na aa sake aur tum uske asal bhediye ko khojne me apna dimaag lagate raho. Jabki uska asal bhediya use ye batata rahega ki tum yaha kya kar rahe ho aur sath hi wo is ghar par bhi nazar rakhega taaki use is baat ka pata bhi chalta rahe ki avinash agar sach me yaha se nikalta hai to wo kab nikalta hai aur fir nikal kar kaha jata hai."

"Yakeenan tumhari in baato me vajan hai." Dushyant vidhi ke dimaag ki man hi man prasansha karte huye bola______"Lekin iska ek dusra pahlu ye bhi to hai ki agar avinash ki yaad daast sach me na aayi ho tab to naqab wale ke armaano par paani hi fir jayega."

"Avinash ki yaad daast aane aur na aane ke ye dono pahlu aise hain jinke vaastavik sach ka pata ham me se kisi ko bhi nahi hai." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Ham sab to iske bare me sirf apni sambhaavnaye hi byakt kar rahe hain lekin iska koi na koi pahlu to vaastavik sach me shumaar hoga hi. Ek pal ke liye ham agar ye maan le ki uski memory waapas nahi aayi hai to us surat me naqab wala yakeenan koi dusra raasta dekhega, kyo ki use to har haal me avinash chahiye. Wahi agar ye maan le ki avinash ki memory sach me waapas aa gayi hai to us surat me dono ke liye ye situation gambhir ho jaayegi. Ek taraf wo naqab wala hai jo aisi situation me kuch bhi kar ke avinash ko haasil karna chahega aur dusri taraf tum ho.

Tum yakeenan ye nahi chaahoge ki itni security ke baavjud avinash yaha se nikal jaye aur wo naqab wale ke hath lag jaye. Kyo ki aise me mumkin hai ki tumhari naukari par sankat paida ho jaye."

"Mujhe lagta hai." Dushyant ne lambi saans kheechte huye kaha______"Ki itna to us naqab wale ne bhi mujhe nahi uljhaya hai jitna ki tumne apni in baato se mujhe uljha ke rakh diya hai."
"Isi liye to kahti hu." Vidhi ne ghoorte huye kaha______"Ki dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hai tumhare paas."

"Kiske paas sense nahi hai.?" Dushyant kuch bolne hi wala tha ki tabhi dring room me aate huye pratiksha ne pucha.
"Aree bada jaldi araam kar liya tumne." Vidhi ne baat ko badalte huye jaldi se muskura kar kaha.
"Haan bha......mera matlab hai ki main bed par leti to araam karne ke liye hi thi." Pratiskha ke mukh se bhabhi shabd nikalne wala tha magar fir use yaad aa gaya tha is liye jaldi se baat ko badalte huye usne kaha______"Magar fir mujhe aisa lagne laga jaise ki mujhe bhookh lagi hai. Ab aap to jaanti hi hain ki khaali pet araam bhi nahi hota. Isi liye kamre se yaha chali aayi...haan nahi to."

"Achha aisi baat hai kya.?" Vidhi uski baato se muskura kar boli______"Chalo koi baat nahi. Main tumhare liye garma garam khana ready karti hu. Tab tak tum inke paas baitho."
"Inke paas.?????" Pratiksha ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye shararat se muskura kar kaha______"Inke kya hota hai.? Bhaiya ka koi naam nahi hai kya.??"

Pratiksha ki in baato se jaha vidhi buri tarah jhemp gayi thi wahi dushyant ye soch kar ghabra gaya tha ki ab jane uski bahan vidhi se kya kya kahne lage. Udhar pratiksha ki is baat par vidhi ne khud ko samhaalte huye kaha______"Are mera matlab ye tha pratiksha ki tum apne bhaiya dushyant ke paas baitho. Bhala aisa kaise ho sakta hai ki tumhare bhaiya ka koi naam hi na ho.?"

"Wahi to." Pratiksha ne dushyant ke bagal me dhamm se baithte huye kaha______"Mujhe laga yaha aapke paas rahne se bhaiya ka naam hi gul ho gaya hai. Hehehe...haan nahi to."
"Isi liye tujhe kabhi apne paas nahi bulata tha." Dushyant ne sahsa kheejhte huye kaha______"Kyo ki tu bewajah anaap shanaap bolne lagti hai."

"Ab usne aisa kya kah diya jo tum us masoom par gussa karne lage.?" Vidhi ne dushyant ke chehre par naraazgi dekhi to usne jaldi se kaha______"Tum mardo ko kya pyar se baat karna nahi aata.?"
"Chal aa ja." Dushyant ne jab dekha ki pratiksha uski baat se subakne lagi hai to usne use apne se chhupkate huye kaha______"Tu to meri gudiya hai na. Achha dekh main tujhse sorry bol raha hu....chal ab maaf kar de apne bhaiya ko."

"Dekha na." Pratiksha ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye muskura kar kaha______"Aise hain mere bhaiya. Mere sabse pyare bhaiya hain. Mujhe rote huye nahi dekh sakte kyo ki main inki jaan hu....haan nahi to."
"Haan wo to main dekh hi rahi hu." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha______"Achha ab tum apne bhaiya ke paas ruko, main tumhare liye garma garam khana thaali me saja kar laati hu."

"Aree rukiye main bhi chalti hu aapke sath." Pratiksha ne jhat se uthte huye kaha______"Main yaha mehmaan ban ke thodi na aayi hu. Ab main bhi har kaam me aapka haath bataaugi. Aapko akele kuch nahi karne dugi...haan nahi to."

Vidhi uski masoom baate sun kar muskura uthi aur fir wo pratiksha ko sath liye kitchen ki taraf badh gayi. Sofe par baitha dushyant apni bahan ki baato me vidhi ke prati chhupe apnattwa ke bhaav ko mahsus kar raha tha. Wo bakhubi samajh raha tha ki chaahe jitna pratiksha ko samjha lo magar wo karegi wahi jo karne ka wo soch kar yaha aayi hai.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 27
_______________________________
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

"Aree rukiye main bhi chalti hu aapke sath." Pratiksha ne jhat se uthte huye kaha______"Main yaha mehmaan ban ke thodi na aayi hu. Ab main bhi har kaam me aapka haath bataaugi. Aapko akele kuch nahi karne dugi...haan nahi to."

Vidhi uski masoom baate sun kar muskura uthi aur fir wo pratiksha ko sath liye kitchen ki taraf badh gayi. Sofe par baitha dushyant apni bahan ki baato me vidhi ke prati chhupe apnattwa ke bhaav ko mahsus kar raha tha. Wo bakhubi samajh raha tha ki chaahe jitna pratiksha ko samjha lo magar wo karegi wahi jo karne ka wo soch kar yaha aayi hai.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

Shaam ko inspector dushyant security officer se kafi der tak kuch baate karta raha. Security officer se baat karne ke baad usne kisi se mobile phone se baat ki. Uske baad wo waapas bangale ke andar aa gaya. Darwaza band kar ke wo chup chaap apne kamre me chala gaya. Vidhi aur pratiksha kitchen me dinner bana rahi thi. Kitchen se pratiksha ki hi awaaze aa rahi thi jo jane kya kya bolti ja rahi thi aur vidhi uski baate sun kar kabhi hasne lagti to kabhi kuch bol kar chup ho jati thi.

Apne kamre me pahuch kar dushyant bed par chup chaap let gaya tha. Uske chehre par gardish kar rahe bhaav saaf bata rahe the ki is wakt wo mayoos aur udaas tha. Upar chhat par lage kunde par ghoom rahe pankhe ko dekhte huye wo kisi gahre khayaalo me gum sa ho gaya tha. Baar baar uske zahen me vidhi ki wo baate goonjne lagti thi jo usne usse kahi thi.

Dushyant ka hriday vidhi ki baato se aahat sa ho gaya tha. Baar baar uske dil me ek asahneey tees ubhar uthti thi. Ek hi khwaahish thi uski ke wo ek aisi ladki se hi shadi karega jise dekh kar uska dil cheekh cheekh usse kahe ki yahi hai wo jiski use barso se talaash thi. Apni is khwaahish ke chalte usne kabhi bhi kisi ladki se koi kareeb ka rishta nahi rakha tha. Apni isi khwaahish ki vajah se usne ab tak shadi bhi nahi ki thi aur ghar me apne pita se uske rishte bigad chuke the.

Zindagi me pahli baar use uski pasand ki ladki mili jo uske dil me utar gayi magar wo use haasil na huyi. Vidhi ne shuru me bhale hi uske prem ko na swikaara raha ho magar dosti ke rishte se wo uske kareeb to tha aur sabse badi baat ye ki use kahi na kahi ye ummid bhi thi ki wo vidhi ka dil jeet kar use ek din apna zarur bana lega. Kintu aaj vidhi ki baato ne use zabardast jhatka de diya tha.

Vidhi ki baato se sirf uska dil hi nahi toota tha balki uski ummide bhi chakna choor ho gayi thi. Use ab aisa lag raha tha ki wo yaha se kahi aisi jagah chala jaye jaha par uske alawa dusra koi bhi na ho, taaki wo upar baithe khuda ko dekhte huye bilakh bilakh kar ro sake. Yaha duniya walo ke samne ro kar wo kisi ko apne aanshu nahi dikhana chaahta tha.

Ishq ek achhe khaase insaan ko kya se kya bana deta hai iska udaahran is wakt wo khud ban baitha tha. Police department ka ek sabse kaabil aur imandaar officer is wakt ishq me mile dard ko jazb karne ki koshish kar raha tha. Use is baat ka gumaan tak nahi tha ki jo dard is wakt wo mahsoos kar raha tha uska milna bhi mahaj uski nadaani aur na-samjhi ka hi nateeja tha, warna haqiqat to isse bahut juda thi jiska wo tasavvur bhi nahi kar pa raha tha. Vidhi to ab usi ki ho chuki thi. Jitna pyar wo usse karta tha utna hi pyar wo bhi to usse karne lagi thi magar is baat ko samajhne ke liye ya kahe ki is baat ko mahsoos karne ke liye use vidhi ki aankho me thoda gahraayi se jhaankne ki darkaar thi.

Dinner ready hua to vidhi ke kahne par pratiksha uske kamre me aa kar use dinner karne ke liye bulaane aayi. Chanchal aur chulbuli pratiksha ne is baat par zyada gaur hi nahi kiya ki is waqt uska bhai kin baato ke chalte dukhi haalat me pada hua tha. Wo to vidhi ke sath rahne ki khushi me hi magan thi. Uske zahen me to yahi tha ki vidhi ab uski bhabhi hi hai. Use kya pata ki uska na-samajh bhai bewajah hi apne dil ko dukhi kar ke leta hua tha.

Avinash ko vidhi uske kamre me hi khana de aayi thi. Uske baad baaki teeno ne ek sath hi baith kar dinner karna start kiya. Pratiksha to apne swabhaav ke anusaar khaate wakt bhi kuch na kuch bolti hi ja rahi thi aur udhar vidhi uski baate sun sun kar halke se muskura uthti thi magar dushyant ekdam khamosh tha. Sach to ye tha ki is waqt use zara si bhi bhookh nahi thi. Khane ka ek niwala bhi uske halak se niche nahi utar raha tha magar iske baavjud wo sirf is liye baith kar niwaale ko apne mukh me thoos raha tha ki vidhi aur pratiksha me se koi ye na puchh baithe ki wo kha kyo nahi raha hai ya use bhookh kyo nahi hai.?

Pratiksha ki chulbuli baato se vidhi bhale hi muskura uthti thi kintu dushyant ki khamoshi dekh kar use samajhne me der nahi lagi thi ki wo is wakt itna shaant aur khamosh kyo hai. Wo jaanti thi ki uski baato ki vajah se dushyant is wakt khamosh hai. Halaaki usne wo sab baate to bas use chhedne ke liye hi kahi thi. Use bilkul bhi andaza nahi tha ki uski un baato se dushyant itna serious ho jayega. Is waqt dushyant ki ye khamoshi khud vidhi ke dil ko bhi dukhi kar rahi thi. Use apne aap par behad gussa aa raha tha ki usne aisi baato se dushyant ko chheda hi kyo tha.?

Vidhi bhala ab ye kaise chaah sakti thi ki jise wo behad pyar karne lagi hai use uski vajah se koi taklif ho jaye. Wo khud dushyant se apne dil ki baat kahne se jhijhakti thi isi liye usne dushyant se us din uski family ke bare me pucha tha aur jab usne apni family ke bare me batate huye chhoti bahan pratiksha ke bare me bataya to vidhi ko pratiksha ke roop me apne liye ek jariya nazar aa gaya tha. Uske baad usne fauran hi faisla kar liya tha ki wo pratiksha ko yaha bulayegi aur fir pratiksha ke hi jariye wo dushyant ko bata degi ki wo bhi usse prem karti hai.

Dinner khatam hua to dushyant utha aur washbasin me hath dho kar chup chaap hi apne kamre ki taraf chala gaya. Uska chup chaap is tarah se chale jana vidhi ke dil par jaise aghaat sa kar gaya tha. Wo usse bahut kuch kahna chaahti thi magar chaah kar bhi usse kuch bol na paayi thi. Use pahli baar ahsaas hua ki usne dushyant se wo sab kah kar apne aur dushyant ke bich ek diwaar si khadi kar di hai. Is ahsaas ne vidhi ko buri tarah jhakjhor kar rakh diya. Uska ji chaha ki wo bhaag kar dushyant ke kamre me jaaye aur waha wo dushyant ke seene se lipat jaye. Dushyant se lipat kar wo usse cheekh cheekh kar kahe ki wo use maaf kar de. Uski ye khamoshi usse sahan nahi hogi magar pratiksha ki maujudgi me wo aisa nahi kar sakti thi aur na hi aisa karne ki usme himmat thi.

Raat me do alag alag kamro me bed par lete huye dono premi ek dusre ke bare me sochte huye jane kab tak karwate badalte rahe. Aakhir neend ne dono par meharbaani ki to dono so gaye. Subah huyi aur ek naye din ki shuruaat huyi. Jaha vidhi ye soch rahi thi ki kaise wo dushyant ke chehre par khushi laaye to wahi dushyant ab ye soch raha tha ki ye case ab jald se jald khatam ho jaye aur wo apni bahan ko le kar vidhi ke is bangale se chala jaye. Iske pahle jaha wo yahi koshish karta tha ki wo zyada se zyada vidhi ke paas hi rahe wahi ab wo is koshish me lag gaya tha ki jitni jaldi ho sake wo vidhi se door chala jaye. Kyo ki ab use lagne laga tha ki jitna wo vidhi ke paas rahega utna hi wo uske aur apne prem ke bare me sochega jisse uska dil aur bhi zyada dukhega.

Subah breakfast karne ke baad dushyant avinash ke kamre me gaya aur use fauran hi taiyar ho jane ka hukum de diya. Avinash ne puchna to chaha magar dushyant ke chehre par chhayi kathorta ko dekh kar usne usse ye puchne ka irada multavi kar diya ki wo use fauran taiyar hone ke liye kyo kah raha hai.?

Avinash fauran hi taiyar hua aur fir dushyant ke sath niche aa gaya. Dring room me pratiksha ne jab apne bhaiya ko avinash ke sath dekha to usne puch hi liya ki wo kaha ja rahe hain. Pratiksha ke puchne par dushyant ne bas yahi kaha ki zaruri kaam se baahar ja rahe hain.

Bangale se baahar aa kar dushyant ne avinash ko apni police gipsy me baithne ko kaha. Security officer ko shayad usne pahle hi samjha diya tha is liye uske baithte hi uske piche do special police wale bhi gipsy me baith gaye. Ek dusri jeep me do teen police wale pahle se hi baithe huye the. Dushyant ne jaise hi gipsy ko start kar ke aage badhaya to pichhe wali jeep bhi uske pichhe chal padi.

<>•<>•<>

"Tumhe yaha aane ki kya zarurat thi dushyant.?" Hospital ke cabin me kursi par baithe dr sanyaal ne kaha______"Mujhe phone kar dete to main khud hi aa jata.

"
"Maine socha tum busy hoge." Dushyant ne sapaat bhaav se kaha______"Is liye khud hi yaha aa gaya. Dusri baat ye bhi thi ki mujhe avinash ka check up karwana tha. Asal me kal ise kamre me achanak bahut zyada ghutan hone lagi thi jiski vajah se iski tabiyat bigad gayi thi. Aisa iske sath pahli baar hi hua hai. Halaaki jab ye chhat par khuli hawa me gaya to better mahsus karne laga tha."

"Agar aisi baat hai." Doctor sanyaal ne kaha______"To main checkup kar leta hu aur kuch tablets bhi likh duga."
"Aur iske haath me chadhe huye is plaster ka kya." Dushyant ne ek nazar avinash ke haath par daalte huye pucha_____"Mujhe lagta hai ki ab ise iske haath se nikaal dena chaahiye tumhe."

"Haan iske liye main tumse bolne hi wala tha." Doctor sanyaal ne kaha______"Iske liye abhi kam se kam ek hapte ka time aur lagega. Uske baad main is plaster ko nikaal duga."
"Mujhe to aisa lag raha hai doctor sahab." Sahsa is beech avinash bol pada______"Ki ab aapko ise nikaal hi dena chahiye kyo ki mujhe aisa mahsus ho raha hai ki ab mera haath bilkul thik ho gaya hai. Iski vajah se andar mere haath me kabhi kabhi khujli si hoti hai."

"Haan main samajh sakta hu." Doctor sanyaal ne kaha______"Aur isi liye aapko maine tablets di thi. Wo isi ke liye thi. Khair abhi jaisa ki maine kaha ki kam se kam ek hapte ka time aur lagega to tab tak ise nikaalna thik nahi hoga. Waise bhi ye aapke liye hi behtar hoga is liye ise aise hi rahne dijiye. Filhaal abhi mere sath aaiye. Main aapka checkup kar leta hu."

Doctor sanyaal ke kahne par avinash kursi se utha aur fir doctor ke sath cabin se baahar chala gaya, jabki dushyant wahi kursi par baitha kisi khayaal me doobta nazar aane laga. Kareeb pandrah minute baad doctor sanyaal aur avinash wapas cabin me aaye. Doctor sanyaal ne yahi kaha ki koi vishesh baat nahi hai. Lagataar ek hi kamre me rahne se aisa hua tha baaki koi problem wali baat nahi hai.

Doctor se ijaazat le kar dushyant avinash ke sath vidhi ke bangale ki taraf badh chala. Avinash ko bangale par chhodne ke baad dushyant apni police gipsy le kar waapas nikal gaya tha. Bangale ke andar jane ka uska man nahi kiya tha. Jabse use vidhi ke dwara ye sunne ko mila tha ki uski company me uski age ka koi ladka employee tha jiske sath vidhi ke dad uski shadi ke bare me soch rahe the tabse dushyant ka dil byathit ho chuka tha aur ab wo vidhi ke saamne jane se parhez kar raha tha. Uska vash chalta to wo aaj hi apni bahan ko le kar is bangale se chala jata magar jab tak ye case sulajh nahi jata tab tak use yaha par rahna jaise majburi thi.

Police thane pahuch kar wo sub inspector vikrant se mila. Wo ab behtar tha aur uski chote bhi thik ho gai thi. Thane par maujud uska muh laga hawaldar bhanu singh use dekh kar aaj us tarah se khush nazar nahi aaya tha jaise pahle uske aane se khush ho jata tha. Iski vajah yahi thi ki pichhle dino us par ye ilzaam laga tha ki wo naqab wale ka bhediya hai. Halaaki dushyant aur yaswant dono ne hi use clean chit de di thi magar iske baavjud uske zahen se ye baat nahi gai thi aur shayad vajah thi ki wo pahle ki bhaanti dushyant ko dekh kar khush nahi hua tha.

Thane me dushyant kafi time tak raha aur vikrant se avinash ke maamle wale case se related kafi der tak baate karta raha. Uske baad wo thane se nikal kar apni gipsy lekar yaswant se milne chala gaya. Aadhe ghante baad wo yaswant ke thane me uske cabin me baitha cigarette phoonk raha tha.

"Kya baat hai." Yaswant ne dushyant ki taraf dhyaan se dekhte huye kaha______"Aaj tumhara chehra latka hua sa kyo nazar aa raha hai.? Kahi tumhe department se nikaal to nahi diya gaya.?"
"Tum to sale chaahte hi yahi ho." Dushyant ne use ghoorte huye kaha______"Ki mujhe kachra samajh kar department se baahar fenk diya jaye."

"Ye sab chhod aur ye bata ki pratiksha yaha aa gayi ki nahi.?" Yaswant ne kaha______"Tune bataya tha na ki vidhi ne use bulaya hai."
"Haan kal aa gayi hai wo." Dushyant ne kaha______"Aur tujhe to pata hi hai uski fitrat."
"Kya usne kuch gazab kar diya hai.?" Yaswant ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Kahi usne vidhi ke saamne tujhse kuch ulta sidha to nahi bol diya.?"

"Wo chhod aur ye bata ki asal bhediye ka kuch pata chala ki nahi.?" Dushyant ne kaha______"Uski jo jo location hame mili thi un locations par tune chhaanbeen ki ke nahi.?"
"Chhaanbeen to barabar ki bhai." Yaswant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Magar jaisa ki mujhe pahle se hi ummid thi waisa hi hua. Yaani ki koi faayda nahi hua. Mere khayaal se wo bahut hi zyada shaatir hai. Usne apne khilaaf aisa koi saboot chhoda hi nahi hai jisse ki ham use pakad sake. Kahne ka matlab ye ki usne har baar ek alag location me ja kar apne khabri se baat ki thi. Matlab saaf hai ki wo ye hargiz bhi nahi chahta tha ki police kisi bhi tarah se us tak pahuche. Ab rahi baat uske bhediye ki to uski chhanbeen abhi jaari hai. Is waakye se itna to ab wo bhi samajh hi gaya hoga ya fir use us naqaab wale ne samjha diya hoga ki use ya to pahle se bhi zyada satark rahna hoga ya fir kuch din ke liye khabar dene wali activities band karni hogi. Aisi surat me us bhediye ko pakad pana bhi itna asaan nahi hoga."

"Iska to yahi matlab hua pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Ki ham na to us naqaab wale ko talaash kare aur na hi uske bhediye ko. Kyo ki ham chaahe kuch bhi kar le magar hame kuch bhi haasil hone wala nahi hai. Badi ajeeb baat hai ki ye case aisa uljha hua hai ki kahi se iska koi clue haath nahi lag raha. Jis din wo bhediya pakad me aaya tha to laga tha ki ab ham us naqaab wale tak pahuch hi jayege magar hamari saari ummido par us waqt paani fir gaya jab hame ye realise hua ki jis bhediye ko hamne pakda hai use kisi gahri saazish ke tahat bhediya bana kar hamare samne jaise paros diya gaya hai. Jabki asal bhediya to abhi bhi hamari pahuch se door hai. Agar ham ye kahe to zara bhi galat nahi hoga dear ki us naqaab wale ne aisa kar ke hame ek zabardast tamasha dikha diya hai."

"Baat kadwi zarur hai bhai." Yaswant ne kaha______"Magar ye baat sach hai.

Yakeenan usne aisa kar ke hame tamasha hi dikhaya hai. Ek tarah se ye samajh lo ki wo hame khel khila raha hai."
"Ab ek khel ham bhi use khilayenge pyare." Dushyant ne thande swar me kaha______"Ham use dikhayege ki dushyant the great ko khel khilane ka anjaam kya hota hai."

"Kya karne wale ho tum.?" Yaswant ne dushyant ki taraf dhyaan se dekhte huye pucha.
"Bas dekhte jaao pyare." Dushyant ne kaha______"Aur haan ab tumhe bhi uske bhediye ko talaash karne ke liye kast uthane ki zarurat nahi hai. Ham bhi dekhte hain ki uska bhediya usko hamare yaha ki khabre de kar kab tak use kamyaab banaye rakhne me uski help karta hai."

"Aakhir tum karne kya wale ho.?" Yaswant ne na-samajhne wale bhaav se kaha_____"Tumhari in baato se to lagta hai ki tumhare haath usse related koi suraag lag gaya hai. Tabhi aisi baate kah rahe ho. Agar aisa hi hai to mujhe bhi bataao kuch iske bare me."
"Hamne kaha na dear ki bas dekhte jaao." Dushyant ne ek nayi cigarette jalaate huye kaha______"Filhaal ham chalte hain. Tumhe gudiya se milne aana ho to aa jana."

Dushyant ki baat sun kar yaswant use ghoorta rah gaya jabki dushyant kursi se utha aur cabin se baahar aa gaya. Uske pichhe yaswant bhi baahar aa gaya. Thane se baahar aa kar dushyant apni gipsy me baitha aur fir gipsy ko start kar ke aage badh chala.

<>•<>•<>

Apne kamre me bed par leti vidhi pratiksha se baate zarur kar rahi thi magar uska dhyaan dushyant ki taraf hi laga hua tha. Subah breakfast kar ke dushyant avinash ko le kar chala gaya tha. Uske baad wo bangale me avinash ko chhod kar fir se kahi chala gaya tha. Dopahar me lunch ke liye vidhi aur pratiksha dono ne dushyant ka intzaar kiya tha magar dushyant ghar nahi aaya tha. Vidhi ke kahne par pratiksha ne dushyant ko call bhi kiya tha magar dushyant ne ye kah kar call cut kar di thi ki wo shaam tak hi waapas aa payega. Is liye lunch ke liye wo log uska intzaar na kare.

Dushyant ke na aane se vidhi ka chehra utar gaya tha. Use achhi tarah pata tha ki dushyant ne aane se kyo mana kar diya tha. Jabki aisa kabhi nahi hota tha ki wo use bulaye aur wo aane se mana kar de. Vidhi ko uske na aane ka itna bura nahi lag raha tha jitna is baat se use dukh ho raha tha ki uski un baato ki vajah se dushyant ab usse kat raha hai. Pratiksha ke samne wo is baat ko zaahir nahi karna chaahti thi magar pratiksha bhi koi chhoti si bachchi nahi thi. Use bhi vidhi ka utra hua chehra dekh kar kuch kuch andaza ho raha tha. Apne chamchal swabhaav ki vajah se usne hasi mazaak me hi usko is baat ke liye kayi baar chhed diya tha.

Shuru me to dono ek dusre ke bare me kafi der tak baate karti rahi thi. Vidhi zyadatar pratiksha se uski family ke bare me hi puch rahi thi aur pratiksha ke puchne par usne bhi use bataya tha ki uske dad ne uski mom ki hatya kar di thi jiski vajah se ab wo jail me hain. Uski mom ke murder wale case me hi dushyant ka uske yaha aana jana shuru hua tha uske baad dono ke bich dosti ho gayi thi. Pratiksha ne jab kured kured kar usse puchha to usne sara kissa hi use bata diya.

Pratiksha apne bhaiya ke bare me badha chadha kar vidhi ko bata rahi thi. Pratiksha ne vidhi ko ye bhi bataya ki uske bhaiya ne ab tak kyo shadi nahi ki hai. Baato baato me pratiksha ne vidhi se ye bhi kaha ki usne apne bhaiya ki aankho me uske prati prem dekha hai to agar bhaiya usse apne prem ka izhaar kare to kya wo unke prem ko accept karengi.? Pratiksha ke is sawaal par vidhi chup rah gayi thi. Uske dil ne to cheekh cheekh kar kaha ki usne to kab ka dushyant ke prem ko accept kar liya hai magar zubaan se kahne me use sharm aur jhijhak mahsus hoti hai. Vidhi ki khamoshi ne pratiksha ko ye bata diya tha ki vidhi ko uske bhai ka prem swikaar hoga magar wo uske mukh se sunna chaahti thi. Pratiksha ne use ye bhi bataya ki us din jab usne uski maa se phone par baat ki thi to maa bahut khush huyi thi aur fir usne unse pratiksha ko bhej dene ke liye kaha to unhone bina ek par ki deri kiye haan kah diya tha. Baad me maa ne use yahi bataya tha ki uske bhai ne apne liye ladki pasand kar li hai. Maa ki baat se wo khud bhi bahut khush ho gayi thi aur fir wo jald se jald yaha aana chaah rahi thi taaki wo jaldi se apni hone wali bhabhi ko apni aankho se dekh sake.

Pratiksha ki ye baate vidhi ke man me khushi ke laddu ki tarah foot rahi thi aur aakhir me use pratiksha se kahna hi pada ki wo uske bhai ko pasand karti hai magar uske samne usse kahne me use behad sharm aur jhijhak mahsus hoti hai. Vidhi ki is baat se pratiksha khushi se naachne lagi thi. Vidhi ke dono haath pakad kar wo kamre me hi use gol gol ghumaye ja rahi thi.

Dopahar ko jab dushyant na aaya to dono ki ye khushi udaasi me badal gayi thi. Pratiksha to phone par hi sab kuch bata dene wali thi magar vidhi ne use is bare me batane se mana kar diya tha. Uska kahna tha ki wo koi achha sa mauka dekh kar khud hi dushyant se kah degi ki use uska prem swikaar hai. Dopahar se shaam ho gayi thi magar dushyant abhi tak nahi aaya tha.

"Waise to mere bhaiya bahut samajhdaar hain." Pratiksha ne kaha______"Lekin is maamle me wo shayad abhi kachche hain warna kya unhe zara bhi is baat ka ahsaas na hota ki aap bhi unse prem karti hain. Aapne mana kar diya hai mujhe warna unke aate hi main unse ye baat kah deti....haan nahi to."

"Maine tumhe yahi soch kar yaha bulaya tha." Vidhi ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Ki tumhare jariye main apne prem ko tumhare bhaiya tak pahucha dugi magar ab ye kaam mujhe khud hi karna hoga. Haalaki mere liye aisa karna bahut hi mushkil hai lekin ab mujhe apni sharm aur jhijhak ko apne andar se nikaalni hi hogi pratiksha. Kyo ki ab hamare bich ek diwaar si khadi ho gayi hai."

"Ye aap kya kah rahi hain.?" Pratiksha ne chaunkte huye puchha______"Aap dono ke bich bhala kaisi diwaar khadi ho gayi hai.?"
"Ye diwaar meri hi bevkufi se khadi huyi hai pratiksha.

" Vidhi ne kaha_____"Halaaki maine to tumhare bhaiya ko chhedne ke uddeshya se hi wo baat kahi thi magar dushyant meri baat ko sach maan gaya aur us baat se wo serious ho gaya. Yahi vajah hai ki subah breakfast karte waqt wo ekdam khamosh tha aur fir ab tak uske wapas na aane ki vajah bhi yahi hai. Is liye ab mujhe khud hi use batana hoga ki sach kya hai. Mujhe nahi pata tha ki wo meri us baat se itna serious ho jayega warna main use aisi baat se chhedti hi nahi. Maine dushyant ka dil dukha diya pratiksha. Dekho na kitni buri hu main."

"Nahi nahi...aap buri nahi hain bhabhi." Pratiksha ne vidhi ki aankho se ekdam chhalak aaye aanshu ko jaldi se ponchhte huye kaha______"Aur buri ho bhi nahi sakti hain. Aap to meri sabse achhi wali bhabhi hain. Wo sab to ek mazaak tha jise bhaiya samajh nahi paaye. Dekhna jab aap bhaiya se kahengi ki aap bhi unhe pyar karti hain to bhaiya kitna khush ho jayenge. Rukiye main fir se bhaiya ko phone lagati hu aur unse kahti hu ki jaldi se ghar aaye warna main unse baat nahi karugi. Haan nahi tooo."

Vidhi ne use rokna chaha magar pratiksha na ruki. Usne jhat se apna phone nikaal kar dushyant ko phone laga diya. Kuch hi palo me ring ke sath alag se kahi ring tone ki awaaz bhi sunaayi di to vidhi chaunki. Usne pratiksha ko dhire se bataya ki lagta hai dushyant aa gaya hai. Kyo ki uske mobile ki ringtone ki awaaz niche sunaayi de rahi thi. Pratiksha ne bhi jab suna to usne jaldi se phone kaat diya aur kamre se baahar ki taraf daud chali.

Pratiksha ke jate hi vidhi ka dil ye soch kar tezi se dhadakne laga ki wo dushyant se kaise kah payegi ki wo bhi use prem karti hai. Kahne me aur karne me zameen asmaan ka fark hota hai. Jab insaan saamne hota hai to aisi situation me usse apne dil ki baat kahne me badi himmat jutaani padti hai. Jabki usme to is wakt itni bhi himmat nahi ho rahi thi ki wo kamre se nikal kar niche jaye aur dushyant ka saamna kare. Kuch der sochte rahne ke baad aakhir usne himmat ki aur gahri saans le kar bed se niche utar kar kamre se baahar ki taraf chal padi.

"Sara din kaha the aap.?" Niche pahuchte hi pratiksha ne apne dono haath apni kamar par rakh kar dushyant se shikayati lahje me pucha_____"Kya har roz aisa hi karte hain aap.? Agar yahi karte hain to bahut galat karte hain aap. Jaaiye mujhe aapse baat nahi karna ab....haan nahi to."

"Main bahut zaruri kaam me byast tha gudiya." Dushyant ne sofe par baithte huye kaha______"Tujhe to pata hai ki main ek police wala hu aur mujhe duty par jana hota hai. Waise bhi aaj kal jis case par main involve hu usme bahut sir khafana padta hai. Khair ye sab chhod aur apne hath ki garma garam chaay to pila de. Dekh na kitna waqt ho gaya maine apne gudiya ke haath ki chaay nahi pi."

"Chaay to main aapko pila dugi." Pratiksha ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha______"Lekin ek shart par. Boliye shart manjur hai warna main nahi pilane wali. Haan nahi to."
"Achha thik hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Bata kya shart hai teri.?"

"Shart ye hai ki kal aap apni dost vidhi ji ko apne sath kisi bahut hi khubsurat jagah par ghumane le jayege." Pratiksha ne maano ek hi saans me kaha_______"Aur ye meri shart hi nahi balki aapke liye mera hukum bhi hai. Ab agar aapne mera ye hukum nahi mana to soch lijiye fir...haan nahi to."

"Ye kaisi shart aur kaisa hukum hai tera.?" Dushyant ekdam se pareshaan nazar aane laga______"Tujhe pata bhi hai ki tu kya kah rahi hai.?'
"Haan ji achhi tarah pata hai." Pratiksha ne do took lahje me kaha______"Aur main ye bhi samajhti hu ki aapko isme koi problem nahi honi chahiye. To ab ye faisla ho chuka hai ki kal aap apne sare kaam chhod kar bhabhi ji ko....mera matlab hai ki vidhi ji ko apne sath kahi ghumane le jayege. Wow kitna achha lagega na bhaiya...jab aap dono ek sath kisi khubsurat jagah par ghoom rahe hoge. Kaash ki main bhi aapke sath chalti to bahut maza aata...haan nahi to."

"Tere dimaag me ye sab fizool ki baate aati kaha se hain gudiya.?" Dushyant ne kaha______"Maine tujhe samjhaya tha na ki....!" Dushyant bolte bolte ekdam se ruk gaya. Kyo ki tabhi uski nazar seedhiyo se utar rahi vidhi par pad gayi thi. Dushyant ko is tarah se apni baat ko adhura chhod kar chup hota dekh pratiksha ne uski nazro ka pichha kiya. Vidhi par nazar padte hi uske gulaabi hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi.

"Achha hua aap bhi yaha aa gayi." Pratiksha ne muskurate huye kaha______"Maine bhaiya se baat kar li hai to aap kal subah jaldi hi ready ho jaaiyega."
"Aree par kis liye.?" Vidhi ne ghabrate huye pucha. Use laga kahi pratiksha ne dushyant ko ye to nahi bata diya ki wo bhi usse prem karti hai.

"Kis liye ka kya matlab hai.?" Pratiksha ne kaha______"Aapko bhaiya ke sath kal picnic par jana hai. Meri abhi yahi baat ho rahi thi bhaiya se. Achha ab aap yahi baithiye. Main aap dono ke liye special wali chaay bana ke laati hu."

Pratiksha, vidhi ko hairaan pareshaan kar ke kitchen ki taraf tezi se badh gayi. Idhar dushyant ko aisa lag raha tha jaise ki wo apna sir kisi patthar par de maare. Udhar vidhi ko bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha ki dushyant ke sath kal picnic par jane ka kya matlab hai.? Tabhi sahsa uske dimaag ki batti jali aur fir use samajhte der na lagi ki ye picnic par jane ka plan pratiksha ne banaya hai, taaki wo dushyant ke sath jaye aur fir wo waha akele me dushyant se apne dil ki baat kah sake. Pratiksha ke is plan par vidhi ko man hi man hasi aayi aur usne man hi man use thanks bhi kaha.

Vidhi ne dekha ki dushyant sofe par chup chaap kuch sochte huye baitha tha. Use bhi samajh nahi aaya ki wo usse kya bole. Asal me situation ekdam se badal gayi thi. Pyar wale emotions jab se ubhre the tab se dono ke bich ajeeb si khamoshi ne janm le liya tha.

"Aaj dopahar me lunch karne kyo nahi aaye the.?" Vidhi ne dushyant se baat karne ke liye jaise bahana khojte huye kaha_____"Kitna intzaar kiya ham dono ne. Tum to jante ho ki pratiksha ke aane se pahle ham dono sath hi baith kar lunch aur dinner karte the."

"Waqt hamesha ek jaisa nahi rahta.

" Dushyant ne sapaat lahje me kaha______"Is sabke pahle to main kisi ke bhi sath lunch aur dinner nahi karta tha. Halaaki ye ek tarah se achha hi tha. Akela tha to kisi cheez ki dil me khwaahish to nahi rahti thi."

Isse pahle ki vidhi kuch kahti dushyant sofe se uth kar bathroom ki taraf chala gaya. Uska is tarah se chale jana vidhi ke dil par jaise chot kar gaya. Wo achhi tarah jaanti thi ki dushyant kyo uth kar chala gaya tha. Shayad ab wo uske paas rukna nahi chahta tha. Kitchen ke darwaze ke pichhe chhup kar khadi pratiksha ne bhi apne bhai ko sofe se uth kar jaate dekha tha. Usne bhi apne bhai ka jawaab suna tha aur use bhi samajh aa gaya tha ki is wakt do dil jal rahe hain. Uske man me sawaal ubhra ki kya uska bhai kal vidhi ko le kar jayega ya fir kaam ka bahana bana kar aaj ki tarah subah hi nikal jayega.

Bathroom me fresh hone ke baad dushyant avinash ke kamre me chala gaya. Avinash ke kamre me ja kar usne kuch der avinash se uska haal chaal pucha uske baad wo apne kamre me chala gaya. Udhar dushyamt ke jane ke baad vidhi kuch der tak sofe par baithi rahi fir wo uthi aur apne andar machal rahe jazbaato ko kaabu karte huye kitchen ki taraf badh gayi.

Kitchen me jab vidhi pahuchi to pratiskha ne usse zyada kuch nahi kaha bas yahi kaha ki kal sab thik ho jayega. Khair pratiskha ne chaay banaayi aur khud hi tray me le kar dushyant ke kamre ki taraf chal di. Pratiksha ko maahaul ki nazaaqat ka bakhubi ahsaas tha is liye usne is waqt apne bhaiya se sharaarat karne ka zara bhi nahi socha. Kamre me pahuch kar usne dushyant ko chaay di aur uske paas hi bed ke kinaare par baith gayi.

"Kya hua gudiya.?" Pratiksha ko chup chaap baithte dekh dushyant ne kaha______"Tujhe chaay nahi pina kya.? Apne liye chaay nahi laayi tu.?"
"Wo maine socha ki pahle aapko de aau." Pratiksha ne nape tule lahje se kaha______"Uske baad main aur vidhi ji sath me piyenge. Waise maine to socha tha ki ham sab hi sath me baith kar chaay piyenge lekin aap to waha se yaha chale aaye."

"Haan wo aaj kaam ki vajah se zyada thak gaya hu." Dushyant ne kaha______"Is liye baithne ka man nahi tha balki kuch der araam karna chaahta tha."
"Thik hai fir aap araam kijiye." Pratiksha ne bed se uthte huye kaha______"Jab dinner ready ho jayega to main aapko bulane aa jaaugi."

Pratiksha ke aisa kahne par dushyant ne haan me sir hila diya aur fir wo chup chaap chaay pine laga. Pratiksha kuch sochte huye darwaze ki taraf badhi fir darwaze ke paas pahuchte hi wo ruki aur fir palat kar dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye boli______"Bhaiya ek baat kahu aapse.?"

"Aaan..haan bol na." Dushyant ne chaunk kar uski taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Kya kahna hai tujhe.?"
"Kabhi kabhi jo dikhta hai zaruri nahi ki wahi sach ho." Pratiksha ne ajeeb bhaav se kaha_____"Aur kabhi kabhi aisa bhi hota hai ki jo ham samajhte hain waisa bhi asal me hota nahi hai."

"Kya kahna chaahti hai.?" Dushyant ne na-samajhne wale andaaz se kaha.
"Kuch nahi bhaiya." Pratiksha ne kaha______"Lekin ummid karti hu ki jo maine abhi kaha hai us bare me aap gahraayi se zarur sochenge aur haan....kal vidhi ji ko le kar aap picnic par zarur jayenge. Agar aapne koi bahana banaya to fir soch lijiyega. Kabhi baat nahi karugi aapse...haan nahi to."

Pratiksha itna kahne ke baad ek pal ke liye bhi nahi ruki balki palat kar tezi se darwaze ke baahar nikal gayi thi. Idhar uski baate sun kar dushyant gahri soch aur duvidha me pad gaya tha. Use samajh nahi aaya ki uski bahan use vidhi ke sath picnic par jane ke liye itna zor kyo de rahi thi, jabki maujuda situation aisi thi hi nahi ki wo kahi picnic par ja sake. Avinash ka maamla use iske liye ijazat de hi nahi sakta tha. Pratiksha ne use badi mushkil me daal diya tha.

Chaay pine ke baad dushyant apni bahan ki baato ke bare me sochne laga. Uske kaano me fir se uske dwara kaha gaya waakya goonj utha______'Kabhi kabhi jo dikhta hai zaruri nahi ki wahi sach ho, aur kabhi kabhi aisa bhi hota hai ki jo ham samajhte hain waisa bhi asal me hota nahi hai.'

Dushyant ke kaano me uski bahan ka ye waakya goonj raha tha. Uske zahen me sawaal ubhra ki aakhir pratiksha aisa bol kar kya samjhana chaahti thi use.? Kahi aisa to nahi ki use is baat ka pata chal gaya ho ki wo vidhi se prem karta hai aur vidhi uske prem ko swikaar nahi ki hai. Kya vidhi ne use is bare me bataya hoga...lekin vidhi usse is sambandh me baat kyo karegi.? Kahi aisa to nahi ki vidhi ne use ye bata diya ho ki wo usse kyo kat raha hai...magar ye to abhi ki baat hai. Pratiksha kya samjhana chaahti thi use. Jo dikhta hai wahi sach ho zaruri nahi aur jo ham samajhte hain asal me waisa bhi nahi hota hai. Kya wo aisa mere aur vidhi ke bare me kah rahi thi.?

Dushyant buri tarah ulajh kar rah gaya tha. Police department ke ek kaabil police officer ka dimaag maano kund sa pad gaya tha. Yaha par Mirza Ghalib ka ek sher us par bilkul fit baithta hai ki______"Ishq ne hame nikamma kar diya ghalib...Warna aadmi ham bhi the bade kaam ke."

BEGUNAAH
Update - 28
____________________________

​

Ab Tak,,,,,

Dushyant ke kaano me uski bahan ka ye waakya goonj raha tha. Uske zahen me sawaal ubhra ki aakhir pratiksha aisa bol kar kya samjhana chaahti thi use.? Kahi aisa to nahi ki use is baat ka pata chal gaya ho ki wo vidhi se prem karta hai aur vidhi uske prem ko swikaar nahi ki hai. Kya vidhi ne use is bare me bataya hoga...lekin vidhi usse is sambandh me baat kyo karegi.? Kahi aisa to nahi ki vidhi ne use ye bata diya ho ki wo usse kyo kat raha hai...magar ye to abhi ki baat hai. Pratiksha kya samjhana chaahti thi use. Jo dikhta hai wahi sach ho zaruri nahi aur jo ham samajhte hain asal me waisa bhi nahi hota hai. Kya wo aisa mere aur vidhi ke bare me kah rahi thi.?

Dushyant buri tarah ulajh kar rah gaya tha. Police department ke ek kaabil police officer ka dimaag maano kund sa pad gaya tha. Yaha par Mirza Ghalib ka ek sher us par bilkul fit baithta hai ki______"Ishq ne hame nikamma kar diya ghalib...Warna aadmi ham bhi the bade kaam ke.

"

Ab Aage,,,,,,

Raat ka waqt tha.
Har taraf syaah andhkaar faila hua tha. Charo taraf byaapt khamoshi me sirf jhinguro ki awaaze hi sunaayi de rahi thi. Gali ke mod par ek bada sa pedh tha, jiske pichhe ek insaani saya jaise khud ko chhupaye huye khada tha. Chehre par pareshani ke bhaav ke sath sath tanaav ke bhaav bhi gardish kar rahe the.

"Aaj kuch zyada hi andhera hai shayad." Pedh ke pichhe chhupe us saye ne dhimi awaaz me jaise khud se hi kaha______"Kaash mera mobile phone gum na hua hota to aaj usi se roshni kar ke araam se uske ghar tak pahuch jata....par koi baat nahi. Andhera hai to kya hua. Ab jab yaha tak aa hi gaya hu to uske ghar tak bhi kisi tarah pahuch hi jaauga."

Pedh ke pichhe chhupe us saye ne idhar udhar dekha aur fir pedh ke pichhe se nikal kar kachchi sadak par aa gaya. Aas paas andhere me kuch dikh nahi raha tha. Halaaki kuch hi doori par insaani abaadi thi. Use bas is baat ka dar tha ki is andhere me koi saamne se chalta hua usse takra na jaye. Waise bhi aaj kal choro aur badmasho ka bada khatra tha.

Light gayi huyi thi jiski vajah se use aas paas kahi par bhi koi bulb roshan hua dikh nahi raha tha. Raat ke is wakt gharo me rahne wale log kha pi kar aur batti bujha kar so jate the. Khair wo sadak par andaze se chalne laga. Kismat kuch zyada hi kharab thi uski kyo ki ghar me jo moter cycle thi wo aaj hi kharab ho gayi thi warna use itni pareshani na uthani padti.

Paanch minute ka safar kareeb das minute me pura hua aur aakhir wo apne mukaam tak pahuch hi gaya. Saamne andhere me duba ek makaan tha jiske kareeb wo khada tha. Us makaan se lage huye aur bhi kayi saare makaan the jo andhere me hi dube huye the. Saye ne kuch der khade rah kar apni saanso ko durust kiya aur fir makaan ki taraf badi saawdhani se badh chala. Chaar fit uchi baundary ke paas pahuch kar wo ruka. Do kadam ki doori par hi lohe ka gate tha aur use pura yakeen tha ki is wakt usme andar se tala laga hua hoga. Fir bhi usne aage badh kar ek baar check kiya. Jaisa ki use yakeen tha...yaani sach me gate par tala laga hua tha.

Use dar tha ki kahi light na aa jaye jiski vajah se koi use yaha par dekh le. Halaaki aaj kal raat me light aksar gul hi rahti thi. Log kheto me tube bell chala kar sichaayi karte the. Bijli vibhaag wale bade sayaane the. Aksar raat me bijli cut kar dete the. Usne ek nazar idhar udhar daali aur baundary par apne dono haath jamate huye uchhal kar baundary par chadh gaya. Kuch hi palo me wo baundary se us paar kood gaya. Zameen par dhapp se awaaz huyi to usne kuch pal ruk kar idhar udhar dekha uske baad makaan ki diwaar ki taraf badh gaya. Jaldi hi wo diwaar ke kareeb pahuch gaya. Diwaar se upar kuch hi doori par khidki thi. Halaaki andhere me zyada dikh nahi raha tha magar safed diwaar ke bich dhundhli si khidki ka abhaas zarur ho raha tha.

Makaan do manjil ka tha. Saye ne kuch der khidki ki taraf dekha aur fir makaan ke piche ki taraf badh gaya. Kuch hi der me jab wo aaya to uske hath me lakdi ki bani badi si seedhi thi. Idhar udhar dekhte huye usne badi saawdhani se us seedhi ko diwaar par lagaya aur fir us par chadhta chala gaya. Kuch hi palo me wo khidki ke paas pahuch gaya. Is wakt uska dil joro se dhadak raha tha. Khidki ke kareeb pahuch kar usne halke hatho se khidki par lagi jaali ke us paar lakdi ke band pallo par knock kiya. Jaldi hi khidki ka ek palla khula aur andhere me ek saya nazar aaya.

"Hey bhagwan! maine tumhe mana kiya tha na jai ki raat me mat aana." Khidki par nazar aaye saye ne chaunkte huye kaha tha. Uski awaaz se pata chala ki wo saya kisi ladki ya aurat ka tha.
"Kya karu tumhari yaad hi itna aa rahi thi ki yaha aane se khud ko rok nahi saka." Seedhi ke paye par khade saye ne dhimi awaaz me kaha______"Dekh lo raat ke is wakt main paidal yaha tak aaya hu. Tum mere dil ki betaabi ko achhi tarah samajh sakti ho. Achha suno...kamre me thoda ujala karo na. Mujhe apni saundarya ka sundar ka mukhda dekhna hai."

"Tum sach me paagal ho jai." Saundarya ne dhimi awaaz me kaha______"Sirf mera chehra dekhne ke liye tum apne gaon se yaha mere gaon tak paidal chal kar aaye ho...wo bhi itni andheri raat me. Abhi parso hi to mile the ham. Waise bhi ham dono ka milan jaldi hi hoga. Pure das din rah gaye hain hamari shadi ko. Uske baad to main tumhare paas hi rahugi. Fir dekhte rahna mera chehra."

"Ye das din kaise guzrenge saundarya.?" Jai ne maano aahe bharte huye kaha______"Mera to ek ek pal jaise shadiyo me tabdeel ho gaya hai."
"Mera bhi wahi haal hai babu." Saundarya ne kaha______"Mera bhi dil karta hai ki ye das din ek hi pal me guzar jaye aur fir main us ek hi pal me tumhare paas aa jaau."

"Kya aisa nahi ho sakta." Jai ne adheerta se kaha_____"Ki tum niche ka darwaza khol do taaki main tumhare kamre me aa jaau. Aaj ki raat ham dono ek sath rahege kamre me."
"Chaahti to main bhi yahi hu babu." Saundarya ne kaha____"Par ye sambhav nahi hai. Pita ji ko pata chal gaya to bahut bada hangama ho jayega aur main to sharm se hi mar jaaugi. Is liye hame kisi tarah ye das din guzarne hi hoge."

"Apna chehra hi dikha do mujhe." Jai ne mayoos ho ke kaha_____"Tumhara chehra dekh luga to mere dil ko thoda karaar aa jayega aur main khushi khushi yaha se ja bhi sakuga."
"Achha thik hai ruko." Saundarya ne kaha aur fir uska saya khidki se hat kar andar ki taraf chala gaya.

Thodi hi der me saundarya khidki ke kareeb aayi. Uske hath me ek laalten thi. Usne laalten wale hath ko upar kiya to laalten ki roshni me saundarya ka sundar sa chehra chamakne laga. Khidki ke is paar seedhi ke paye par khada jai uske chamakte chehre ko dekhne laga. Uske mayoos ho gaye chehre par wapas chamak aa gayi thi.

"Dekh liya na babu." Saundarya ne laalten ko niche karte huye kaha_____"Ab main laalten bujha rahi hu. Kahi aisa na ho ki saamne wale makaan se koi dekh le is taraf. Waise bhi raat bahut ho gayi hai...aur haan meri tumse ek vinti bhi hai aur wo ye ki itni raat ko ghar se baahar kahi bhi mat aaya jaya karo. Aaj kal halaat thik nahi hain.

Ek to choro madmasho ka khatra aur dusra tumhare us bhai vijay ka."

"Kya fir se usne tumhe kuch kaha.?" Jai ne kathorta se kaha______"Us neech ko zara bhi sharam nahi aati hai ki wo apni hone wali bhabhi ko aisi nazar se na dekhe."
"Uski vajah se tum khud ko na jalaao jai." Saundarya ne sanjidgi se kaha______"Jab hamari shadi ho jayegi to shayad use samajh me aa jaye ki ab waisa nahi ho sakta jiske wo sapne dekhta hai."

"Tum use nahi jaanti saundarya." Jai ne hataash bhaav se kaha______"Wo hamare ghar ka kalank hai. Use rishto ki koi parwaah nahi hai. Use to bas ek hi cheez nazar aati hai....aurat aur uska jism. Main uska bada bhai hu iske bavjud main use badal nahi sakta aur na hi us par mera koi zor chal sakta hai. Wo ek bigda hua saand hai...jiske aage piche na jane kitne hi uske jaise uski chaakri me ghumte rahte hain. Isi liye to maine faisla kiya hai ki hamari shadi hote hi ham kahi door chale jayege."

"Shayad aisa karne ki naubat na aaye jai." Saundarya ne kaha______"Mujhe yakeen hai ki jab main uski bhabhi ban kar ghar aa jaaugi to wo mera khayaal apne dil se nikaal dega. Ham dono use samjhayege jai aur mujhe pura bharosa hai ki wo hamari baate samjhega. Khair chhodo in baato ko aur ab tum jaao yaha se. Bas das din ki hi to baat hai mere sona babu. Apne jazbaato ko kaabu me rakho kuch din aur itni raato me mat aaya karo. Mujhe chinta rahti hai tumhari."

"Saundarya..." Tabhi kamre ke kisi bhaag se ek mardana awaaz aayi______"Ye tum itni raat ko kisse baate kar rahi ho.?"
"Mar gaye." Saundarya buri tarah hadbada gayi. Hadbadaya jai bhi tha aur fir ek dam se do cheeze ek sath huyi. Udhar kamre ke darwaze ko zor se bhadbhadaya gaya aur idhar hadbadahat me jai ka pair seedhi ke paye se fisal gaya. Sab kuch itna jaldi hua ki jai khud ko samhaal na paya aur wo seedhi se fisal kar seedha niche kachchi zameen par dhadaam se gira.

"Jaiiiiiiiiiii...!!!" Bed par leti saundarya cheekhte huye hadbada kar uth baithi. Uski is cheekh se uske bagal me soya pada jai bhi uchhal pada tha.
"Kya hua.??" Hakbakaye se jai ne ajeeb bhaav se pucha.
"Ohhh jai...mere babu...mere sona." Saundarya ne jai ko dekha to jhapat kar usse lipat gayi.

"Kya hua.?" Jai ne bhi use khud se chhupkate huye pucha_____"Koi bura sapna dekha kya tumne.?"
"Achha hua ki wo bas sapna hi tha jai." Saundarya ne jai ke sir ke baalo me apni ungaliyo ko fasate huye kaha_____"Warna main to buri tarah dar gayi thi."

"Aisa kya dekh liya tha sapne me.?" Jai ne saundarya ko khud se alag karte huye pucha_____"Jiski vajah se tum itna zor se cheekh kar uth baithi thi."
"Wo main sapne me ham dono ko hi dekh rahi thi." Saundarya ne kaha______"Lekin jai sapne to sapne hi hote hain na.? Unka haqiqat se koi waasta nahi hota na.?"

"Haan bilkul." Jai ne na-samajhne wale bhaav se kaha_____"Par tum ye kyo puch rahi ho.? Aakhir sapne me tumne ham dono ko aisa kya karte huye dekha jiski vajah se tum is tarah cheekh kar uth baithi thi.?"
"Batati hu babu." Saundarya ne kaha______"Par badi ajeeb baat hai. Main jo sapna dekh rahi thi waisa to haqiqat me pahle hi ho chuka hai lekin aisa kaise ho sakta hai jai.?"

"Aree lekin tumne dekha kya hai sapne me.?" Jai ne ajeeb bhaav se pucha______"Aur to aur tum kis baat ke ho chuke hone ki baat kar rahi ho jo abhi sapne me bhi tumne dekha.?"
"Tumhe yaad hai jai.?" Saundarya ne kaha_____"Jab hamari shadi ke das din bache the tab tum aadhi raat ko apne gaon se paidal hi mujhse milne mere gaon me mere ghar aaye the.?"

"Ye tum kya kah rahi ho.?" Jai ne apne dimaag par zor daala aur fir aise bola jaise use ekdam se yaad aa gaya ho_____"Ohh haan yaad aaya. To kya tum usi ka sapna dekh rahi thi.?"
"Haan jai." Saundarya ne kaha_____"Main wahi sab abhi sapne me dekh rahi thi."

"Lekin sapne me tumne aisa kya dekh liya ki tum itni zoro se cheekh kar uth baithi.?" Jai ne uljhan bhare bhaav se pucha.
"Maine dekha ki tum seedhi par chadhe the." Saundarya ne maano yaad karte huye batana shuru kiya_____"Aur main apne kamre ki khidki par khadi tumse baate kar rahi thi."

"Ohh haan fir.???" Jai ne kaha_____"Fir uske baad.??"
"Ham dono baate kar rahe the." Saundarya ne badi adheerta se kaha_____"Main tumhe samjha rahi thi ki tumhe raat ke us wakt nahi aana chahiye tha lekin tum utni raat me sirf is liye aaye the kyo ki tum mera chehra dekhna chahte the. Khair uske baad achanak hi mere kamre ke darwaze ke baahar se pita ji ne mujhe pukarte huye kaha ki main itni raat me kisse baate kar rahi hu.? Pita ji ki awaaz sun kar ham dono hi hadbada gaye the aur isi hadbadahat me tum seedhi se fisal kar niche gir gaye the. Sapne me jab maine tumhe seedhi se fisal kar niche girte dekha to main tumhara naam le kar zor se cheekh uthi aur fir meri neend khul gayi."

"Ohhh to is vajah se tum is tarah cheekh kar uth baithi thi." Jai ko jaise saari baat samajh me aa gayi, bola_____"Main to dar hi gaya tha tumhari aisi cheekh sun kar."
"Lekin jai." Saundarya ne sochne wale bhaav se kaha_____"Ye vichitra baat hai na.? Mera matlab ki jo hamare sath haqiqat me ho chuka hai usi ka sapna kaise aa sakta hai.?"

"Ab is bare me bhala main kya kahu.?" Jai ne kaha_____"Ye to ishwar ki maya hai. Wo jis tarah chahe dikha de hame. Khair chhodo ye sab aur ab chalo so jaao. Bahut raat ho gayi hai."
"Waise us raat ke baad fir tum mujhse milne nahi aaye the." Saundarya ne kaha_____"Is vajah se main bhi tumse ye nahi puch paayi thi ki us raat tumhe zyada chot to nahi lagi thi na.? Main to saari raat isi chinta me nahi so paayi thi ki itne upar se girne par tumhe chot lag gayi hogi aur tum ghayal awastha me kaise apne gaon ghar tak gaye hoge. Tumse meri mulaqaat fir shadi ke baad suhaagraat me hi huyi thi."

"Chot to lagni hi thi." Jai ne wapas bed par lette huye kaha_____"Aakhir itni uchaayi se jo gira tha. Uske baad bas kisi tarah laut hi aaya tha ghar."
"Pita ji kamre ka darwaza khatkhata rahe the." Saundarya ne kaha______"Is liye mujhe darwaza kholna pada tha.

Shukar tha ki darwaza kholne se pahle maine khidki ko jhat se band kar diya tha warna wo jaan jate ki main kisi se to baat kar hi rahi thi. Pita ji ne kamre me aa kar charo taraf dekha. Maine unse yahi kaha ki main apne aapse hi baate kar rahi thi kyo ki mujhe laalten jalane ke liye machis nahi mil rahi thi. Meri baate sun kar pita ji jab kamre se chale gaye to maine darwaza band kiya aur fir jaldi se khidki khol kar tumhe dekhne ki koshish ki magar baahar andhera tha to kuch dikha nahi tha mujhe. Halaaki dhimi awaaz me maine tumhe awaaz bhi di thi."

"Mujhe tumhari awaaz nahi sunaayi di thi." Jai ne kaha_____"Zameen par main kuch der dard ko bardaast karte huye pada raha aur fir ye soch kar waha se bhaag nikla ki kahi tumhare pita ji baahar na aa jaye."
"Waise agar wo tumhe us wakt dekh bhi lete to kuch nahi kahte." Saundarya ne kaha_____"Aakhir tum unke hone wale damaad the lekin isse ye zarur hota ki wo yahi sochte ki ham dono kitne besharm aur utaawle hain jo ek dusre se milne ke liye na raat dekhte hain aur na hi din."

"Kitni baar kaha hai ki ye sab baate na socha karo aur na hi bola karo." Jai ne is baar zara kathorta se kaha_____"Kyo ki fir tum ye soch kar dukhi hone lagti ho ki aakhir tumhare mata pita ne vijay ka kya bigada tha jiske liye usne unko jaan se maar dala tha."

"Wo kamina jis din milega." Saundarya ne is baar kisi naagin ki tarah funkaarte huye kaha_____"To uska girehbaan pakad kar usse puchugi ki usne mere mata pita ko kis vajah se jaan se maar dala tha.? Aakhir unhone uske sath kya bura kiya tha.?"
"Bas ab chup ho jaao." Saundarya ko ekdam se subakte dekh jai ne use kheech kar apne se chhupka liya, bola_____"Use har cheez ka hisaab dena padega. Bas kuch waqt aur intzaar kar lo."

Jai ke samjhane ke baad saundarya kuch der me chup ho gayi aur fir jai se chhupke chhupke hi so gayi. Use apne se chhupkaye jai uski baato ke bare me sochta raha. Uske chehre par is waqt patthar jaisi kathorta chha gayi thi. Aankho me angare se naachte nazar aane lage the.

<>•<>•<>

Subah dushyant ki aankh uski natkhat bahan ke jagane par khuli. Pratiksha bada hi khush nazar aa rahi thi aur uska chehra kisi taaze khile gulaab ki maanind khila hua tha. Apni bahan ko khush dekh kar dushyant ke hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi. Wo uth kar baitha aur fir apni bahan ke chehre ko apni hatheliyo me le kar uske maathe par pyar se choom liya.

"Good morning meri gudiya." Fir usne muskurate huye kaha.
"Ye sab chhodiye aur chaay pi kar jaldi se fresh ho jaiye." Pratiksha ne tray ko dushyant ki taraf badhate huye kaha_____"Aapko yaad hai na ki aaj aapko apni dost vidhi ji ke sath picnic par jana hai aur haan koi bhi bahana nahi chalega. Agar aapne iske liye koi bahana banaya to soch lijiyega fir. Aapki ye gudiya kabhi aapse baat nahi karegi...haan nahi to."

"Mujhe ye samajh me nahi aa raha gudiya ki tu aisa kyo chaahti hai ki main vidhi ko le kar picnic par jaau.?" Dushyant ne sahsa pareshan ho kar kaha_____"Hamare bich aisa kuch bhi nahi hai jiske bare me tu soch rahi hai...ham sirf dost hain. Maine tujhe samjhaya tha na gudiya.? Iske bavjud tu wahi kar rahi hai. Aakhir tu samajhti kyo nahi meri bahna.?"

"Samajhne ki zarurat to aapko hai bhaiya." Pratiksha ne is baar sanjidgi se kaha______"Maine kal aapse kaha tha na ki kabhi kabhi ham jo samajhte hain asal me waisa hota nahi hai. Main janti hu ki aaj kal aap kis case me uljhe huye hain magar main ye bhi janti hu ki aaj kal aapka man sahi tarah se kuch soch nahi pata hai. Main aapse chhoti hu is liye main aapko samjhane laayak nahi hu magar haan itna zarur kah rahi hu ki agar aap vidhi ji ke sath picnic par jayenge to aapko kisi baat se niraash nahi hona padega."

"Achha thik hai gudiya." Dushyant ne jaise haar maante huye kaha______"Magar ye bata ki kya vidhi picnic par mere sath jayegi.?"
"Bilkul jaayengi wo." Pratiksha ne khushi se chahakte huye kaha_____"Aapko kya lagta hai maine kachchi gotiya kheli hain.?"

"Kachchi gotiya.???" Dushyant ne chaunkte hue kaha_____"Ye kya kah hai tu.?"
"Mera matlab hai." Pratiksha ne baat ko samhaalte huye kaha_____"Mera matlab hai ki vidhi ji bhi aapke sath jane ko taiyar hain aur wo is waqt jane ke liye ready bhi ho rahi hain. Bas aap hi abhi tak taiyar nahi huye."

"Badi ajeeb baat hai." Dushyant ne sochne wale bhaav se kaha_____"Vidhi bhi picnic par jane ko taiyar hai. Aakhir wo iske liye maan kaise gayi.?"
"Ab aap zyada dimaag na lagaiye." Pratiksha ne kaha_____"Uthiye aur ja kar jaldi se fresh ho lijiye. Aapke paas sirf das minute ka time hai. Uske baad aap taiyar ho kar niche aa jaiyega."

"Sirf das minute.???" Dushyant ne aankhe faila kar kaha_____"Das minute me bhala main kaise ready ho kar aa paauga gudiya.?"
"Okk pandrah minute." Pratiksha ne kaha_____"Isse zyada ke bare me aap sochiyega bhi mat. Ab ja rahi hu main. Pandrah se solah nahi hona chahiye warna fir soch lijiyega...haan nahi to."

Pratiksha dushyant ka cup le kar kamre se chali gayi jabki dushyant hairan pareshan kuch palo tak bed par hi baitha raha. Uske baad jaise hi use time ka khayaal aaya to wo jaldi se uth kar bathroom me ghus gaya. Bathroom me bhi wo yahi soch raha tha ki aakhir is picnic par jane ka kya matlab hai aur to aur vidhi bhi uske sath jane ko taiyar hai jo ki bahut hi chaunkane wali baat hai. Khair wo puri taiyar ho kar niche aa gaya.

"Do minute zyada laga diya aapne." Khane ki table ke paas jaise hi dushyant pahucha to pratiksha ne kaha______"Khair is wakt to kuch nahi kahugi aapko magar aage se dhyaan rakhiyega..haan nahi to."

"Sorry gudiya." Dushyant ne kaha______"Maine apni taraf se puri koshish ki thi magar pandrah minute me ready ho kar nahi aa paya."
"Aap dono ek jaise hi hain." Pratiksha ne ek nazar vidhi par daalte huye kaha_____"Inhe bhi maine bola tha ki bees minute me ready ho jaaiyega magar pata hai pura dedh ghanta laga diya inhone taiyar hone me. Ye bhi koi baat hui bhala...haan nahi to."

"Us hisaab se to main jaldi hi taiyar ho ke aa gaya hu na gudiya.

" Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ladkiyo ko to chaar din lag jate hain taiyar hone me. Pata nahi kya karti rahti hain.?"
"Ye zyada hi ho gaya bhaiya." Pratiksha ne kaha______"Aap ham ladkiyo ki insult kar rahe hain. Mat bhuliye ki ham ladkiya khubsurti ka paryawachi hoti hain.

"Ohh aisa kya." Dushyant ne halki muskan ke sath kaha_____"Maine to ye baat aaj pahli baar hi jani hai."
"Tumhe pata hai pratiksha." Vidhi ne pratiksha ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Ladko ke paas dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hota hai aur wo samajhte hain ki jems bond wahi hain."

Vidhi ki is baat se dushyant ekdam se chup ho gaya. Wo samajh chuka tha ki vidhi ne usi ke liye kaha tha aur is baat se pata nahi kyo use gussa aa gaya tha. Ye alag baat hai ki usne apne gusse ko fauran hi daba diya tha. Udhar vidhi ki baat sun kar pratiksha pahle to zor zor se hasne lagi thi fir jaise hi use samajh aaya ki vidhi ne wo sab kah kar uske bhaiya ko sunaya hai to usne jaldi se apni hasi rok li.

"Par mere bhaiya ke paas sense ki koi kami nahi hai." Fir usne jaise garv se kaha_____"Aapko bhi ye baat jaldi hi samajh me aa jayegi...haan nahi to."
"Chhodo is baat ko." Vidhi ne ye soch kar kaha ki kahi in baato se baat badh na jaye jisse dushyant naraz ho jaye, boli_____"Ab fatafat breakfast shuru karo."

"Haye haye lagta hai ki." Pratiksha ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Bhaiya ke sath picnic par jane ki badi jaldi hai aapko."
"Haan kyo nahi." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Yaha se jaldi jayege to time se ghar bhi to waapas aa jayege. Main ye kaise bhool sakti hu ki tum yaha akeli rahogi tab tak. Is liye ham jaldi hi waapas laut aayenge."

"Meri chinta mat kijiye." Pratiksha ne kaha______"Main yaha akele nahi darugi. Waise bhi yaha baahar itni zyada security lagi hai to fir darne jaisi baat hi nahi hogi."
"Tu kyo nahi ja rahi sath me.?" Dushyant ne pratiksha se pucha______"Mujhe laga tu bhi ja rahi hai sath me."
"Main aap dono ke sath next time chalugi bhaiya." Pratiksha ne kaha______"Is baar sirf aap dono hi jaaiye aur haan picnic ka khoob enjoy karna. Waha par photo bhi lena aur fir mujhe dikhana."

Baato hi baato me breakfast ho gaya aur fir kuch hi der me dushyant aur vidhi ghar se baahar ki taraf chal pade. Pratiksha ne ek bag bhi de diya tha dushyant ko jisme kuch zaruri samaan tha. Dushyant baahar jane se pahle avinash ke kamre me gaya aur use samjha bujha kar waapas aa gaya tha.

Ghar se baahar aa kar dushyant ne security officer ko bataya ki wo ek zaruri kaam se baahar ja raha hai is liye ghar ki aur ghar ke andar maujud uski bahan aur vinash dono ki suraksha ki jimmedari ab uski hai. Security officer ne dushyant ko kaha ki wo iski fikar na kare. Dushyant gate ke paas khadi apni bahan ko dekh kar uske paas gaya aur uske chehre ko pakad kar uske maathe par halke se choom liya, fir bola apna khayaal rakhna gudiya. Uske aisa kahne par pratiksha bas muskura kar rah gayi.

Vidhi ne dushyant ko apni car ki chaabhi di. Chaabhi le kar dushyant ne garage se car nikaali aur fir vidhi ko baitha kar lohe wale gate se baahar aa gaya. Car gate se baahar nikli to security officer ke kahne par gate ko band kar diya gaya. Udhar mukhya sadak par aate hi dushyant ne car ki speed badha di. Car ke andar khamoshi thi. Vidhi dushyant ke bagal se hi baithi huyi thi magar wo kuch bol nahi rahi thi. Ya shayad soch rahi thi ki wo dushyant se kis silsile me baate kare. Udhar dushyant bhi khamoshi se car chala raha tha. Wo bhi shayad yahi soch raha tha ki vidhi se wo kya baate kare. Use to abhi tak yahi samajh me nahi aaya tha ki uski bahan ne use vidhi ko sath le kar picnic par jane ke liye itna zor kyo diya tha.??

BEGUNAAH
Update - 29
___________________________
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

Vidhi ne dushyant ko apni car ki chaabhi di. Chaabhi le kar dushyant ne garage se car nikaali aur fir vidhi ko baitha kar lohe wale gate se baahar aa gaya. Car gate se baahar nikli to security officer ke kahne par gate ko band kar diya gaya. Udhar mukhya sadak par aate hi dushyant ne car ki speed badha di. Car ke andar khamoshi thi. Vidhi dushyant ke bagal se hi baithi huyi thi magar wo kuch bol nahi rahi thi. Ya shayad soch rahi thi ki wo dushyant se kis silsile me baate kare. Udhar dushyant bhi khamoshi se car chala raha tha. Wo bhi shayad yahi soch raha tha ki vidhi se wo kya baate kare. Use to abhi tak yahi samajh me nahi aaya tha ki uski bahan ne use vidhi ko sath le kar picnic par jane ke liye itna zor kyo diya tha.??

Ab Aage,,,,,

"Jaldi chal manohar." Ghane jangal me bani pagdandi par chal rahe ek byakti ne palat kar apne pichhe aate manohar naam ke ek aadmi se kaha_____"Kahi aisa na ho ki wo log yaha aa jaye aur hame pakad le."
"Ab ham is ghane jangal me daakhil ho gaye hain dayanand." Dusre aadmi manohar ne apni jagah par ruk kar kaha_____"Is liye ab chinta ki koi baat nahi hai. Pakde jane ka dar tab tak tha jab tak ki ham khule me the."

"Tu kya un logo ko jaanta nahi hai manohar.?" Dayanand ne jaise use yaad dilate huye kaha_____"Wo log har jagah faile huye hain aur har us byakti par baariki se nazar rakhe huye hain jo unse chhup kar police station jane ki sochta bhi ho. Tujhe yaad hai abhi ek hapta pahle kaise un logo ne shankar aur ramdas ko pakad liya tha jab wo dono un logo ki nazro me dhool jhonk kar police station ja rahe the. Uske baad kaise un logo ne shankar aur ramdas ki kutaayi ki thi. Main gaya tha un dono ko dekhne. Saalo ne maarte maarte adhmara kar diya tha unhe. Is liye kahta hu ki jab ham utni door se yaha is ghane jangal tak aa gaye hain to ab hame ye nahi sochna chahiye ki wo hame ab pakad hi nahi sakte."

"Main sab janta hu dayanand." Manohar ne thaki huyi awaaz me kaha_____"Magar ab aur chala nahi ja raha. Pichhle ek ghante se chale ja rahe hain. Pakde jane ke dar se kahi bhi nahi ruke magar ab aur nahi chala ja raha re. Aisa lagta hai jaise pairo me ab jaan hi nahi rah gayi hai. Thodi der susta lene de mujhe.

Tu to abhi mujhse thoda jawaan hai is liye tujhe thakaan mahsus nahi ho rahi magar meri to umar ho chali hai ab."

"Isi liye to kah raha tha ki cycle se chalte hain." Manohar ko ek pedh ke niche baithte dekh dayanand uske kareeb jate huye kaha_____"Magar tune hi cycle se chalne ko mana kar diya tha. Tujhe sochna chahiye tha ki shahar hamare gaon se 40km door hai. Bhala itna door paidal chal ke tu kaise ja sakta tha.?"

"Cycle se aane ko to is liye mana kiya tha tujhe ki use kayi jagah moghe me uthana padta." Manohar ne kaha______"Ab itna achha raasta bhi nahi hai is taraf ka. Mukhya sadak se jane me khatra tha is liye itni door ghoom kar aana pada. Khair chhod kuch der araam kar lu fir chalte hain."

"Sach kahu to main bhi chalte chalte thak gaya hu." Dayanand bhi pedh ke niche uske kareeb hi baithte huye kaha_____"Magar dar lagta hai ki kahi se wo log aa na jaye aur fir wo log hamara kya haal karenge iske bare me tum soch bhi nahi sakte."

"Ab jo naseeb me hoga dekha jayega dayanand." Manohar ne kaha_____"Main to bina sustaye yaha se ab hiluga bhi nahi."
"Pata nahi kab tak ham is gulaami me rahege." Dayanand ne kaha______"Kabhi socha nahi tha ki hamare gaon ka wo chhokra itna haraami niklega jiski vajah se ham gaon walo ka jeena mushkil pad jayega."

"Kasoor us chhokre ka bhi nahi hai dayanand." Manohar ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Tujhe bhi pata hai ki wo aisa nahi tha magar jo kuch hua usse wo buri tarah kilash gaya hai. Badle ki aag me jal raha hai wo. Agar wo chahta to apne us nirdayi bhai ko police aur kanoon ke hawale kar deta magar wo police aur kanoon ke hatho nahi balki khud apne hatho se use saza dena chahta hai."

"Jo bhi ho manohar." Dayanand ne kaha______"Par ek baat to sach hai na ki jai bhi apne chhote bhai ke jaisa hi banta ja raha hai. Chalo maan liya ki uske bhai ne bahut galat kiya magar uske bure karmo ki saza use bhagwan ko dene dena tha na. Khud usi ke jaisa ban kar kya haasil ho jayega use.? Jo bhaagya me tha wo hua, us par kisi ka bhi zor nahi tha. Is liye sab kuch bhula kar use apni nayi zindagi ki shuruaat karni chahiye thi magar nahi...usne to wo kiya jo uske zaalim bhai ne bhi nahi kiya tha. Apne badle ke liye usne pure gaon walo ko jaise gaon me hi kaid kar ke rakh diya hai. Koi uski marzi ke bina moot bhi nahi sakta. Tu hi bata manohar ki ab jai me aur uske us nirdayi bhai me kya fark rah gaya.?"

"Ye baat wo thodi na samajhta hai dayanand." Manohar ne gahri saans le kar kaha_____"Us par to bas badla lene ka junoon sawaar hai. Ek wakt tha jab wo bhola tha...masoom tha. Kabhi kisi se anargal baat nahi karta tha. Hamesha maan samman de kar logo se baate karta tha magar aaj ye haal hai ki vijay ki hi tarah log usse darte hain. Vijay ki hi tarah usne gunda mawaaliyo ki fauj bana li hai. Bhagwan jane aage chal kar kya hone wala hai."

"Dono ka baap to ek hi tha na." Dayanand ne kaha_____"Dono ki rango me ek hi baap ka khoon daud raha hai na. Jaisa baap tha waise bete bhi to honge. Halaaki jai ko dekh kar yakeen nahi hota tha ki wo usi baap ki paidaaish hai jiska vijay tha magar dekh lo....waqt ne us khoon ka rang bhi dikha hi diya. Baap ek numbari tha to bete das numbari nikle."

"Chal chhod ye sab baate." Manohar ne uthte huye kaha______"Mujhe lagta hai ki ab hame chalna chahiye yaha se. Kahi aisa na ho ki kahi se uska koi aadmi yaha aa dhamke aur hamari khaal udhed de."
"Sahi kah raha hai tu." Dayanand ne bhi uthte huye kaha_____"Badi mushkil se chhupte chhupate yaha tak pahuche hain. Is liye ab yaha se fauran hi khisak lena chahiye."

Abhi dono uth kar do teen kadam hi aage chale the ki tabhi wo dono buri tarah dar gaye aur fir ghabra kar chaar kadam pichhe hat gaye. Saamne wale pedh ke pichhe se ek aadmi achanak hi jinn ki tarah nikal aaya tha. Use dekh kar manohar aur dayanand ekdam se dar gaye the. Halak sookhta hua prateet hua. Badi mushkil se thook nigal kar gale ko tar kiya dono ne. Maare ghabrahat ke dono ke chehre par palak jhapakte hi paseena ubhar aaya.

"Kya laga tha tum dono ko.?" Us aadmi ne bade hi sard lahje me dono ko ghoorte huye kaha______"Bataao...kya laga tha tum dono ko ki hamari aankho me dhool jhonk kar gaon se nikal jaaoge.?"
"Kaisi badi badi haank rahe the abhi ye dono." Ek dusra aadmi ek dusre pedh ke pichhe se nikalte huye kaha______"Bade hi harishchandra ban rahe the ye. Ji to karta hai ki ye dunaali in dono ke pichhwaade me daal du."

"Pichhwaade me to ab zarur daalenge hariya." Pahle wale aadmi ne kaha______"Magar inke nahi....balki inki bahu betiyo ke pichhwaade me. Tab in dono ki samajh me aayega ki hamari aankho me dhool jhonkne ka anjaam kya hota hai."

"Sahi kaha mangal." Hariya ne kaha______"Ye log hamari narmi ka galat faayda uthate hain. Is liye ab inhe sabak sikhana hi padega."
"Bhagwan ke liye hame maaf kar do." Manohar ne haath jodte huye kaha_____"Ham dono gaon se yaha aaye zarur hain magar ham police thane nahi ja rahe the balki jangal me sookhi lakadiya dekhne aaye the taaki yaha se sookhi lakadiya ghar le ja sake."

"Hamko ekdam se chutiya samajh rakhe ho ka be.?" Hariya ne manohar ko ghoorte huye kaha_____"Sale hamko paath padha rahe ho tum dono.?"
"Nahi nahi." Dayanand jhat se bol pada_____"Ham sach me yaha sookhi lakadiyo ke liye hi aaye the. Police station jane ka to ham soch bhi nahi sakte aur waise bhi police station to shahar me hain...aur shahar yaha se bahut door hai. Utni door bhala ham paidal kaise ja sakte hain.?"

Dayanand ki baat sun kar hariya ko gussa aa gaya aur usne aage badh kar dayanand ko ek laat laga diya jisse dayanand bharbhara kar zameen par gir gaya. Jabki usko ek laat lagane ke baad hariya ne gusse me kaha______"Sale harami ki aulaad sarasar jhooth bolta hai hamse. Ham dono pedh ke pichhe hi chhupe the aur tum dono ki saari baate sun rahe the."

"Galti ho gayi bhai." Dayanand ro dene wali haalat me bola_____"Bhagwan ke liye hame maaf kar do. Ham ab kabhi yaha nahi aayege aur na hi aisi baate karenge."
"Hazaar baar samjhaya tha hamne tum sabko.

" Mangal ne aage badhte huye kaha_____"Magar tum log sale kutte ki poonchh ho jo kabhi nahi seedha ho sakte. Is himaaqat ki to saza milegi aur zarur milegi."

Dayanand aur manohar gidgidaate hi rah gaye magar mangal aur hariya par koi fark nahi pada. Do do laat dono ko lagaya aur zabardasti pakad kar dono ko jangal se baahar le aaye. Jangal ke baahar jhaadiyo ke paas chhupi huyi unki ek jeep khadi thi. Mangal ne un dono ko zabardasti jeep me baithaya. Hariya ne jeep start ki aur gaon ki taraf kachche raaste me badha diya. Sare raaste manohar aur dayanand un dono se maafiya maagte rahe jiske jawaab me mangal ne dono ko jeep me hi do do thappad lagaya jisse wo dono chup ho gaye.

Das minute baad hi jeep gaon ke chauraahe me aa kar ruki. Gaon me zyadatar kachche makaan bane huye the. Kuch pakke makaan bhi bane huye the. Jaise hi chaurahe par jeep daakhil huyi to mangal aur hariya jaise hi kuch log aur aa gaye waha par, sath hi gaon ke kuch log bhi.

"In dono ko rassi se baandh kar ulta jhula do." Mangal ne apne ek sathi ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Ye dono police staion ja rahe the. Is liye ab inhe iske liye saza milegi. Moorat ko phone kar ke bata do inke bare me."

"Thik hai mangal." Us aadmi ne mangal se kaha aur fir usne apne ek saathi ko ishara kiya aur khud jeb se phone nikaal kar moorat naam ke kisi aadmi ko call lagane laga. Udhar uske ishare par do aadmi aage aaye. Dono ne manohar aur dayanand ko pakad kar ek taraf le gaye. Manohar aur dayanand raham ki bheekh maag rahe the. Is shor ko sun kar kuch log bhi gharo se nikal kar baahar aa gaye. Dekhte hi dekhte manohar aur dayanand ko rassi se baandh kar chauraahe par hi zameen me gade lakdi ke mote khambhe se baandh diya gaya.

Gaon ke log dare sahme se ye sab tamasha dekh rahe the magar kisi me kuch bolne ki himmat nahi thi. Manohar aur dayanand ke pakde jane ki khabar jangal ki aag ki tarah pure gaon me fail gayi. Manohar aur dayanand ke ghar tak jab ye khabar pahuchi to un dono ke ghar wale bhaagte huye chaurahe par aa gaye. Do aurte, do ladke aur do ladkiya thi jo manohar aur dayanand ko is tarah rassi se bandha dekh buri tarah rone lagi thi aur raham ki guhaar lagane lagi thi.

"Ab kisi ke sath koi raham nahi kiya jayega." Hariya ne gaon walo ki taraf dekhte huye tez awaaz me kaha_____"Hamne tum sabko hazaar baar samjhaya ki yaha se koi bhi byakti police station jane ka nahi sochega magar tum logo ko pyaar ki bhasha samajh hi nahi aati. Hamne khud tum logo ki zarurat ka sara jimma liya. Agar kisi ko kisi cheez ki zarurat thi to ham khud wo cheez tum logo ke liye la kar diye, badle me sirf itna hi chaha ki tum log tab tak apna muh band rakho jab tak ki hamare jai bhai ka wo kamina bhai vijay pakad me nahi aa jata. Hamne tum logo se ye bhi puchha ki vijay ne unhe kaha chhupa ke rakha hai magar tum logo ne kuch nahi bataya. Hamne bhi ye soch kar tum logo ko kuch nahi kaha ki ho sakta hai ki tum logo ko sach me is bare me koi jankaari na ho magar laakh mana karne ke baavjud tum log chori chhipe police station jane ka gunaah kiya hai. Is liye ab kisi ke bhi sath raham nahi kiya jayega."

Hariya ki baate sun kar aur to koi kuch na bola magar manohar aur dayanand ke ghar wale hath jod kar raham ki guhaar lagane lage. Hariya ki nazar do sundar ladkiyo par padi to wo un dono ki taraf badh chala. Ye dekh manohar aur dayanand chhatpatate huye cheekhne lage aur kahne lage ki unhe kuch mat kahna. Gunaah hamne kiya hai to saza hame do.

"Chinta mat kar." Hariya ne palat kar manohar se kaha____"Main to bas ye dekhne ja raha tha ki itni sundar kanyaao ka zara bhi khayaal nahi aaya tum dono ko.? Sochna chahiye tha na ki tumhari galtiyo ki vajah se inke sath kuch bura bhi ho sakta hai magar tum dono ne ek baar bhi nahi socha. Is liye ab jo kuch bhi inke sath hoga uske jimmedaar tum dono hi hoge."

"Bhagwan ke liye unke sath kuch mat karna." Dayanand ne gidgidaate huye kaha_____"Ham kabool karte hain ki hamne police station jane ka apraadh kiya hai. Is liye tum jo chahe hame saza de do magar hamari betiyo ko kuch mat kaho."

Abhi hariya kuch bolne hi wala tha ki ek moter cycle waha aa kar ruki. Moter cycle me ek hatta katta aadmi baitha hua tha. Use dekhte hi hariya uske paas gaya aur fir bola_____"Moorat bhai yahi hain dono jo aaj hamari aankho me dhool khonk kar police station ja rahe the. Wo to achha tha ki hame pahle se hi andesha tha ki jangal ke raaste se bhi ye log shahar ja sakte hain. Is liye ham us jangal me isi nigraani me the."

Hariya ki baat sun kar moorat ne qahar bhari aankho se manohar aur dayanand ki taraf dekha. Manohar aur dayanand use is tarah khud ki taraf dekhte dekha to dono ki rooh tak kaamp gayi. Udhar dono ki ghar ki aurte bhaagte huye aayi aur moorat ke aage haath jod kar raham ki bheekh maagne lagi.

"Aaj aakhiri baar tum dono ko chhod deta hu." Moorat ne manohar aur dayanand ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Sirf is liye ki tumhare ghar ki in aurto ko tumhari kartuto ki vajah se koi dukh na jhelna pade. Tum logo se ham sirf itna hi to chaahte hain ki tum log police ke paas ja kar ye na bataao ki jis aadmi ke bare me janne je liye police ne uski photo akhbar aur news channels par de rakhi thi use tum log jaante ho. Hamari samajh me ye nahi aata ki tum log aakhir us niradayi aur hatyaare ke bare me kyo police ko batana chahte ho. Aakhir kyo tum log us bure aadmi ka paksh le rahe ho.? Jabki tum sab jaante ho ki usne tum logo ke sath hamesha hi galat kiya hai. Tum logo ki bahan betiyo ko zabardasti uthaya aur unki ijjat looti. Wo aisa haiwaan hai jisne apne bhai aur apni bhabhi tak ko nahi chhoda. Usne apni maa samaan bhabhi ki ijjat lootne ki koshish ki aur jab wo apne maksad me kamyaab nahi hua to usne apne bhai ke saas sasur ko hi jaan se maar diya. Aise bure aadmi ke liye tum log kyo apni jaan par khel rahe ho.? Wo tum sabka apraadhi hai aur use saza dene ka adhikaar police ya kanoon ko nahi hai balki tum sabko hai."

"Hame maaf kar do moorat bhai.

" Manohar ne kaha______"Lekin tum galat samajh rahe ho. Ham police station uske bare me batane nahi ja rahe the balki ye batane ja rahe the ki tumne sare gaon ko bandhak bana rakha hai aur tumhare aadmiyo ki vajah se ham chain aur sukoon se yaha ji nahi pa rahe hain. Bas yahi batane ja rahe the. Baaki hame us haiwan se koi moh nahi hai, balki ham sab gaon wale yahi chahte hain ki us bure insaan ko aisi saza mile jiske bare me usne socha bhi na ho."

"Ye sach hai ki hamne pure gaon ko hi nahi balki aas paas ke gaon ko bhi bandhak bana rakha hai." Moorat ne apni bhari awaaz me kaha_____"Magar hamne kisi ke sath apni marzi se kuch galat nahi kiya balki hamne kisi ke sath tabhi galat kiya hai jab kisi ne hamare khilaaf jane ki koshish ki thi. Hame to ye sab karna bhi na padta agar us vijay ki yaad daast na gayi hoti. Ham chaahte to use uske bure karmo ki saza pahle hi de dete magar wo kameena game khel gaya hamare sath. Apni yaad daast to gawaya hi magar sath me un logo ko bhi pata nahi kaha gayab kar gaya. Agar wo log hamari nazar me rahte to fir hame koi dikkat nahi thi, yaani ham use pahle hi uske kiye ki saza de dete. Ye hamari majburi hai ki hame uski yaad daast wapas aane ka intzaar hai taaki ham usse puchh sake ki usne unhe kaha chhupa ke rakha hai.? Hame to shanka hai ki usne kahi un logo ko bhi na jaan se maar diya ho."

"Inhe ye sab batane ka koi faayda nahi hai moorat bhai." Hariya ne kaha_____"Ye log wahi karenge jiske liye inhe mana kiya jaye."
"Bas aakhiri baar inhe chhod do hariya." Moorat ne kaha______"Uske baad bhi agar ye log aisi galti kare to galti karne wale ko bejhijhak goli maar dena."

Moorat ne kaha aur wapas apni moter cycle par baith gaya. Aas paas khade logo ki taraf dekhte huye fir usne kaha_____"Ab bas kuch hi samay ki baat hai. Kuch samay tak aur ye bandhan jhel lo tum log. Uske baad tum sab azaad ho jaaoge."

Moorat ki ye baat sun kar charo taraf khade logo ne haan me sir hila diya. Uske baad moorat waha se chala gaya. Uske jane ke baad hariya aur mangal ne un dono ko chhod diya. Wo dono bahut bahut shukriya kahte huye waha se apne apne ghar chale gaye. Aas paas maujud log bhi apne apne gharo ko chale gaye.

"Yaar mangal." Sabke jane ke baad hariya ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha______"Is moorat ne to sara kaam hi kharaab kar diya. Achha mauka tha aaj un dono ki betiyo ko pelne ka. Kasam se bada hi tanch maal dikh rahi thi wo dono. Ek ek ko ham dono le jate aur unki ras bhari jawaani ka maza lete magar is moorat ne unhe chhod kar sara maza hi kharaab kar diya."

"Baat to sahi kah raha hai tu." Mangal ne kaha_____"Magar isme moorat ki bhi koi galti nahi hai. Kyo ki usko apne jai bhai ne yahi bol rakha hai ki gaon me kisi ki bhi bahu betiyo ki ijjat par haath mat daalna. Ab bhala wo mangal jai bhai ka hukum kaise taal sakta hai bhala.?"

"Jo bhi ho." Hariya ne bhed bhari muskaan ke sath kaha______"Ham to shikaar kar hi lete hain na. Koi na koi ras se bhara tanaka maal hame mil hi jata hai. Power me rahne ka ek yahi faayda hai ki yaha ki fuddiya hame inkaar nahi kar sakti."
"Moorat ko to pata hi nahi hai is baat ka." Mangal ne muskuate huye kaha______"Aur gaon wale hamare dar se use batate bhi nahi hain."

"Tu saale marwa dega kisi din." Hariya ne kaha______"Ye gaon wale isi vajah se to chori chhipe police station ki taraf jane ka sochte hain. Waise aaj agar un dono ne moorat ko hamari kartoot ke bare me bata diya hota to moorat ham dono ki khaal udhed deta. Achha hua ki un dono ne baat ko badal diya tha."

"Sahi kaha." Mangal ne kaha_____"Un dono ke andar hamara khauf tha is liye moorat ko asal baat nahi bataayi un dono ne magar mujhe lagta hai ki ab hame thoda saawdhani se kaam karna hoga. Kahi aisa na ho ki kisi din hamari pol khul jaye aur moorat ke haatho hamara kriya karm ho jaye."

"Sahi kah raha hai tu." Hariya ne mangal ki baat ka samarthan karte huye kaha______"Ab hame apne andar ki hawas ko thoda control me rakhna hoga. Chal ab yaha se kahi baith kar gaanja fukenge."

Hariya ke kahne par mangal jeep me baith gaya aur fir kuch hi palo me unki jeep kachchi sadak par dhool udaate huye ek taraf ko chali gayi. sara gaon unke jane ke baad bhi sannate me duba raha.

<>•<>•<>

"Kya tum mujhse naraaz ho.?" Raaste me jab vidhi se na raha gaya to usne khud hi dushyant se baat karne ka sochte huye usse pucha tha.
"N..nahi to." Dushyant uske puchne par pahle to jalke se chaunka fir sapaat lahje me kaha_____"Main bhala tumse kyo naraaz hone laga.?"

"Kya tum mujhe bevkuf samajhte ho.?" Vidhi ne uski taraf dekhte huye kaha.
"Nahi, balki main khud apne aapko hi bevkuf samajhne laga hu." Dushyant ne ajeeb bhaav se kaha.
"Achha." Vidhi ke hotho par jane kya soch kar muskaan ubhar aayi thi, boli_____"Aisa kya ho gaya hai ki tum apne aap ko hi bevkuf samajhne lage ho.?"

"Maine realise kiya hai ki jabse mere andar tumhare liye love wali feelings aayi hain." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Tab se mera zahen thik se kaam nahi kar raha hai. Is liye maine faisla kiya hai ki avinash ko kisi dusri surakshit jagah par rakhuga aur fir main gudiya ko le kar apne police quarter chala jaauga."

"Ohh to tumhe meri vajah se problem hai." Vidhi ne apne machal uthe jazbaato ko dabate huye kaha_____"Waise kitni asaani se ye baat kah di na tumne.? Kya tumne zara bhi nahi socha ki tumhari is baat se mujhe kitna bura lag sakta hai.?"

"Sahi kaha tumne." Dushyant ne apna sir hilaate huye kaha_____"Kuch baate aisi hoti hain jinke kah dene se insaan ko bahut bura lagta hai magar iske baavjud insaan aisi baate kah deta hai."
"Kya matlab hua is baat ka.?" Vidhi ne dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye kaha.

"Rahne do yaar." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Kuch baato ke matlab agar hote bhi hain to unhe bataye nahi jaate. Bas itna samajh lo ki har kisi ke seene me dil hota hai jo kuch baato se dukh jata hai. Ye alag baat hai ki dil dukhane wale ko isse koi fark nahi padta."

"Saaf saaf bolo dushyant.

" Vidhi ne nam aankho se dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Yu baato ko ghuma fira kar kahne ki koi zarurat nahi hai. Agar tumhare andar koi baat hai ya meri kisi baat se tumhara dil dukha hai to mujhe bataao. Main wada karti hu ki apni galti maan kar tumse maafi magne me ek pal bhi jaya nahi karugi."

"Tumhe kisi baat ke liye mujhse maafi maagne ki koi zarurat nahi hai vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Kyo ki na to tumne koi apraadh kiya hai aur na hi tumne mera dil dukhaya hai. Kabhi kabhi aisa bhi hota hai ki insaan khud hi apna dil dukha leta hai. Khair chhodo ye sab aur ye bataao ki aaj picnic par aane ki kya vajah thi.?"

"Kya lagta hai tumhe.?" Vidhi ne ulta sawaal kiya_____"Tumhare hisaab se aaj picnic par aane ki kya vajah ho sakti hai.?"
"Ye sawaal maine kiya tha." Dushyant ne kaha______"Is liye jawaab tumhe hi dena chahiye ki aaj picnic par aane ki aakhir kya vajah hai.?"

"Pahle tum khud socho." Vidhi ne kaha______"Aur fir agar tumhe iski vajah na samajh aaye to mujhse puchh lena."
"Ab bhala ye kya baat huyi.?" Dushyant ne uljhan bhare bhaav se kaha.
"Baat to baat hi huyi." Vidhi ne kaha______"Kabhi kabhi apna bhi dhele bhar ka dimaag laga liya karo aur haan...ab mujhe disturb na karna. Main thodi der araam se so jana chahti hu. Tumhe picnic ke liye jaha le chalna ho le chalo. Jab ham pahuch jaye to mujhe jaga dena."

Vidhi ne kaha aur fir wo sheet par lagbhag fail gayi. Sheet ki pichhli pusht me apne jism ka pura bhaar thama kar usne apni aankhe band kar li. Dushyant ne kuch kahna chaha magar fir jane kya soch kar chup rah gaya. Vidhi ki baato ne use uljhan me daal diya tha aur ab wo car chalate huye isi bare me sochta ja raha tha.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 30
_________________________________

​

Ab Tak,,,,,,

"Pahle tum khud socho." Vidhi ne kaha______"Aur fir agar tumhe iski vajah na samajh aaye to mujhse puchh lena."
"Ab bhala ye kya baat huyi.?" Dushyant ne uljhan bhare bhaav se kaha.
"Baat to baat hi huyi." Vidhi ne kaha______"Kabhi kabhi apna bhi dhele bhar ka dimaag laga liya karo aur haan...ab mujhe disturb na karna. Main thodi der araam se so jana chahti hu. Tumhe picnic ke liye jaha le chalna ho le chalo. Jab ham pahuch jaye to mujhe jaga dena."

Vidhi ne kaha aur fir wo sheet par lagbhag fail gayi. Sheet ki pichhli pusht me apne jism ka pura bhaar thama kar usne apni aankhe band kar li. Dushyant ne kuch kahna chaha magar fir jane kya soch kar chup rah gaya. Vidhi ki baato ne use uljhan me daal diya tha aur ab wo car chalate huye isi bare me sochta ja raha tha.

Ab Aage,,,,,,

Dushyant ko disturb na karne ka kah kar vidhi ne apni aankhe band kar li thi. Halaaki use neend to bilkul bhi nahi aa rahi thi kintu wo is waqt dushyant se kisi bhi tarah ki baato par bahas nahi karna chahti thi. Wo jaanti thi ki dushyant is waqt sirf apne bare me soch kar khud ko dukhi kiye huye hai is liye usne yaha aane se pahle faisla kar liya tha ki wo dushyant ki har naraazgi ko door kar degi. Wo dushyant ko saaf shabdo me bata degi ki wo bhi usse pyar karti hai.

Dushyant chup chaap car chala raha tha aur vidhi aankhe band kiye aane wale waqt ka intzaar kar rahi thi aur sath hi khud ko us waqt ke liye taiyaar bhi kar rahi thi. Aankhe band kiye wo jane kya kya sochti ja rahi thi aur fir jane kab use sach me hi neend aa gayi use iska pata hi nahi chala. Uske baad uski aankhe tabhi khuli jab khud dushyant ne use jagaya tha.

"Agar itni hi neend aa rahi thi to picnic par aane ki kya zarurat thi.?" Vidhi ke jaagte hi dushyant ne kaha_____"Ghar par bhi bade araam se soya ja sakta tha."
"Kya ham pahuch gaye.?" Vidhi ne chaaro taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Pata nahi kaise meri aankh lag gayi thi. Maine to bas tumhari bak bak na sunne ke liye apni aankhe band kar li thi."

Vidhi ne mazaakiya lahje me kaha tha kintu dushyant ne use is tarah dekha tha jaise usne ye kah kar kitna bada gunaah kar diya tha. Khair dono car se niche utre. Car ki pichhli sheet se dushyant ne bag nikala aur fir ek taraf ko chup chaap chal diya.

"Ab mujhe yu akela chhod kar kaha ja rahe ho tum.?" Vidhi ne dushyant ko awaaz lagate huye kaha.
"Maine tumhe apne sath aane se mana nahi kiya hai." Dushyant ne palat kar kaha______"Itna to sense hoga hi tum me ki agar ham yaha picnic par aaye hain to is waqt tumhe sath me hi chalna chahiye."

"Baap re kitne akdu type ke ho gaye ho tum." Vidhi ne uski taraf badhte huye kaha______"Mera dost aisa to bilkul bhi nahi tha balki wo to bahut hi sweet aur smart tha."
"Meri dost bhi tumhari tarah zaalim nahi thi." Dushyant ne aage badhte huye kaha______"Wo mujhe daatti zarur thi magar mera dil nahi dukhaati thi."

"Maine kab tumhara dil dukhaya.?" Vidhi ne daud kar uske barabar me aate huye kaha_____"Ab saaf saaf mujhe bata hi do ki aisa kya kar diya hai maine jisse tumhara dil dukh gaya hai.?"
"Ye sab chhodo." Dushyant ne baat ko taalte huye kaha_____"Aur ye bataao ki aaj picnic par aane ki kya vajah thi.? Maine is bare me bahut socha magar mujhe kuch samajh nahi aaya. Tumne kaha tha ki agar main na soch paau to tum khud mujhe bataaogi. Is liye bataao ab."

"Zarur bataaugi dear friend." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Magar pahle kisi aisi jagah to pahuch jaye jaha par aisi beauty ho jo man ko moh le. Yaha to har jagah bas bade bade aur kaale kaale patthar hi hain. Pata nahi ye kaun si jagah hai.?"

"Mujhe bhi nahi pata is jagah ke bare me." Dushyant ne aas paas nazar daalte huye kaha______"Car drive karte waqt is taraf nazar padi to socha yahi par rukna chahiye. Waise sadak se to achhi jagah nazar aayi thi ye. Khair hame wo samne wali nadi ke us paar jana hoga."

"Us paar.??" Vidhi ne saamne dikh rahi nadi ke us paar nazar daalte huye kaha_____"Nadi ke us paar to koi fort dikh raha hai."
"Haan wo fort hi hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Shayad kisi zamane me kisi raja maharaja ka raha hoga. Lagta hai us fort me jane ka ye raasta nahi hai. Mujhe lagta hai ki ham sahi raaste ke pahle hi car se utar kar is taraf aa gaye hain.

Aree wo dekho raasta to idhar se bhi hai. Us taraf nadi me ek pool dikh raha hai. Chalo us pool ki taraf chalte hain."

Dushyant aage aage chal raha tha aur vidhi bade bade pattharo par saawdhani se uske pichhe chal rahi thi. Aas paas bade bade pedh bhi the aur nadi ke is paar visaal hara bhara maidaan bhi nazar aa raha tha.

"Yaha aas paas koi insaan bhi nahi dikh raha." Vidhi ne ek baar fir se aas paas dekhte huye kaha______"Ye kaisi jagah par le aaye ho mujhe.?"
"Kya hua dar lag raha hai kya tumhe.?" Dushyant ne uski taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Chinta mat karo mere rahte huye tumhe kisi bhi tarah ka koi khatra nahi ho sakta."

Dushyant ke kahne par vidhi kuch na boli. Kuch hi der me wo dono nadi ke ek taraf bane pool se hote huye us paar pahuch gaye. Saamne kuch hi doori par fort dikh raha tha jo ki guzarte waqt ke sath apna rang aur bhi bigaadta ja raha tha. Fort me har jagah hari hari ghaas ug aayi thi. Ye fort ka pichhli taraf ka hissa tha. Fort ke ek taraf pattharo ke teele the aur kuch doori se jangali ilaka shuru ho jata tha. Wo nadi usi jangali ilaake me andar ki taraf chali jati thi.

"Ye kaisi jagah hai.?" Fort ke kareeb pahuchte hi vidhi me fort ke aas paas dekhte huye kaha_____"Agar ye fort kisi raja maharaja ka raha hoga to yaha par itni viraani kyo hai.? Mera matlab hai ki aisi jagaho par to bharat sarkar khaas intjaam rakhti hai jaise red fort aur qutub minar wagaira me rakhti hai aur waha par tourist bhi aate rahte hain lekin yaha aisa kuch bhi nahi hai."

"Is fort ki viraani ki koi to khaas vajah hogi hi." Dushyant ne charo taraf nazar ghumate huye kaha______"Jiski vajah se iska ye haal hai. Mujhe to ye sadak se dikh gaya tha is liye is taraf aa gaya tha. Mujhe nahi pata tha ki ye aisi jagah hogi. Agar tumhe yaha achha feel nahi ho raha to ham wapas laut chalte hain."

"Nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Ab jab ham yaha aa hi gaye hain to yahi par apna picnic manate hain. Khair is fort ke saamne ki taraf chalte hain. Shayad us taraf se fort ke andar jane ka raasta hoga."
"Thik hai chalo." Dushyant ne kaha aur fir wo fort ke saamne ki taraf chal pada. Uske pichhe pichhe vidhi bhi chal padi.

Kuch hi der me dono fort ke saamne wale hisse par aa gaye. Is taraf aane se pata chala ki fort ke samne se ek kachchi sadak aage gayi hai aur fir kuch door se wo baye taraf mud gayi hai.

"Ye sadak bata rahi hai ki is jagah par hamare alawa bhi koi na koi aata rahta hai." Vidhi ne sadak ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Ham hi galat raaste se yaha aaye the.
"Sahi kaha." Dushyant ne palat kar fort ke bade se gate ki taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Is fort me aane ka raasta thoda aur aage chalne ke baad milta hame. Waise ye sadak ye bhi batati hai ki log yaha par bahut kam hi aate hain."

"Andar chal kar dekhe kya.?" Vidhi ne fort ke bade darwaze ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Waise is fort ki haalat aur yaha ka atmosphere dekh kar thoda ajeeb sa feel ho raha hai."
"Agar tumhe yaha ki haalat dekh kar dar lag raha hai to ham kisi dusri jagah chal sakte hain." Dushyant ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye kaha.
"Tum sath ho to kis baat ka dar.?" Vidhi ne dushyant ki aankho me khaas andaaz se dekhte huye kaha______"Tumhare sath to main dhadhakte huye jwalamukhi me bhi khushi se chali jaau."

Vidhi ne ye kaha to dushyant dekhta hi rah gaya use. Vidhi ka lahja is waqt behad alag laga use. Use aisa feel hua jaise vidhi ne uske dil ko chhu diya ho. Dushyant ke jazbaat pal bhar me machal uthe magar fir usne jaldi se khud ko samhaal liya aur fir vidhi se nazar hata kar bola______"Andar chale ya fir kisi dusri jagah chalna hai.?"

"Ab kahi nahi jana dushyant." Vidhi ne apne andar machal rahe jazbaato ko badi mushkil se rokte huye kaha______"Ye jagah jaisi bhi hai bahut achhi hai. Waise bhi picnic par aana to mahaj ek bahana tha...main to darasal...!"

Vidhi jab larajti awaaz me kahte huye achanak hi ruk gayi to dushyant ne palat kar uski taraf hairaani se dekha. Pata nahi kyo par vidhi ki in baato se uska dil tezi se dhadakne laga tha. Man me tarah tarah ke khayaal aane lage the. Badi mushkil se usne vidhi se pucha______"Ye kya kah rahi ho tum.?"

"Bas ab aur nahi sah sakti main." Vidhi ne jazbaat ki aandhi me khud ko rone se rokte huye kaha______"Main ab aur tumhari berukhi nahi sah sakti dushyant. Mujhe maaf kar do...maine tumhara dil dukhaya hai."

Vidhi ki in baato ne dushyant ke dilo dimaag me jaise jhanaka sa hua. Mare hairat ke wo aankhe faade vidhi ki taraf dekhne laga tha. Uski samajh me na aaya ki vidhi achanak se aisi baate kyo karne lagi thi.

"Par isme meri galti nahi hai dushyant." Udhar vidhi apne hi bhavavesh me kahe ja rahi thi______"Maine to dad ki company me kaam karne wale us ladke ke bare me tumse jhuth hi kaha tha. Main to us wakt bas tumhe chhed rahi thi aur tum meri us baat par serious ho gaye the. Main janti hu ki tum mujhse bahut pyar karte ho aur waisi baato se tumhara dil toot gaya hoga magar yakeen maano wo sab jhooth tha. Company me aisa koi ladka hai hi nahi aur na hi dad ne kisi se meri shadi ke liye baat ki thi."

Vidhi ye sab kahe ja rahi thi aur dushyant bhauchakka sa khada sunta ja raha tha. Uska zahen jaise kund sa pad gaya tha. Udhar vidhi ne saans lene ke baad kaha______"Tum khud ko itna dimaagdaar samajhte ho magar ye kyo nahi samjha kabhi ki ek ladki kabhi bhi pahle pahal nahi karti. Tumne ye kyo nahi samjha ki mere dil me bhi tumhare liye pyar wali feelings ho sakti hai.? Tum sirf apne bare me sochte rahe aur meri baato par serious ho kar khud ko dukhi kar liya."

"To kya tum..???" Bhauchakke se dushyant ke dimaag ki batti jaise achanak hi jal uthi thi, bola______"Mera matlab hai ki kya tum bhi..???"
"Haan dushyant haan." Vidhi ne rundhe huye gale se kaha______"Main bhi tumse pyar karti hu magar iske pahle tumse kahne ki mujh me himmat nahi hoti thi. Mujhe ye batane me sharm aati thi ki main bhi tumhe pyar karti hu. Bhala tum jaise insaan se kise pyar nahi ho jayega.

? Kai baar tumse is bare me batane ka socha magar har baar himmat jawaab de gayi. Fir us din jab maine tumse tumhari family ke bare me pucha to tumne apni bahan pratiksha ke bare me bataya. Pratiksha ke bare me jaan kar mujhe laga ki shayad uski vajah se mera kaam ban jaye. Is liye maine tumse pratiksha ko yaha bulane ko kaha. Maine socha tha ki pratiksha ke dwara tumse kah dugi ki mujhe bhi tumse pyar hai. Pratiksha aayi to aate hi usne jis tarah se mujhe bhabhi ji namaste kaha tha to us wakt mera rom rom khushi se naach utha tha. Natkhat chulbuli pratiksha itni bhi buddhu aur nasamajh nahi hai jitna tum use samajhte ho. Usne do hi din me mujhse jaan liya ki mere dil me uske bhaiya ke liye kya hai. Maine bhi use khul kar bata diya aur ye bhi bataya ki aaj kal tum kis baat par mujhse door door rahne lage ho. Meri baate sun kar pratiksha ne kaha ki agar bhaiya meri un baato ki vajah se dukhi hain to fir mujhe khud hi unse apne dil ki baate batana chahiye. Uske baad ham dono sochne lage ki aisa kaise hoga tab pratiksha ne idea diya ki main aur tum picnic par jaye. Picnic par ham dono akele hi honge to ham khul kar ek dusre se baat kar sakte hain. Bas uske baad ham yaha aa gaye magar yaha aane ke baad main khud ko rok nahi paayi. Aakhir mere bhi seene me dil hai jo tumhare liye dhadakne laga hai aur tumhe is tarah apne se door hota dekh mera dil buri tarah machalta hai."

Vidhi ki baate sun kar dushyant ka chehra khushi se chaand taaro ki tarah chamakne laga tha. Udhar vidhi ki aankho se aanshu chhalak aaye the jinhe dekh kar dushyant uske kareeb gaya aur fir apne hatho se usne vidhi ke aanshu ponchhe to vidhi jhapat kar usse lipat gayi.

"Ab aur tumse door nahi rah sakti jaan." Vidhi ne sisakte huye kaha______"Aur na hi tumhe dukh de sakti hu."
"Kuch mat kaho vidhi." Dushyant ne vidhi ko chhupkaye huye kaha_____"Main hi moorakh tha jo sirf apne hi bare me sochta raha. Maine kabhi ye dekhne samajhne ki koshish hi nahi ki tum bhi mujhse pyar karti hogi. Suna to maine bhi hai ki ishq mushq kabhi nahi chhupte magar main hi nasamajh tha jo samajh nahi paya. Khair chhodo...ab to sab thik ho gaya hai. Aaj main bahut khush hu vidhi. Aaj mujhe meri mohabbat mil gayi. Ab mujhe apne ishwar se kuch nahi chahiye."

Vidhi aur dushyant jane kitni hi der tak ek dusre lipte rahe. Kuch der baad dono alag huye. Dono ne ek dusre ki taraf dekha. Vidhi ne sharma kar apni nazre jhuka li. Uske chehre par haya ki surkhi chha gayi thi aur uske gulaabi hoth halke halke kaapne lage the.

"Ye vidhi ka dusra sharmane wala roop mujhe aur bhi pyara lag raha hai." Dushyant ne vidhi ke chehre ko apni hatheliyo me le kar kaha______"Magar mujhe meri vidhi ka wahi roop chahiye jo pahle tha. Mujhe vidhi us roop me chahiye jo mujhe baat baat par biwi ki tarah daate aur mujhe buddhu kahte huye ye kahe ki______'Dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hai mere paas.'

"Achha aisa kya.?" Vidhi ne muskura ke kaha______"Soch lo fir. Baad me ye na kahna ki meri vajah se tumhara zahen thik se kaam nahi kar raha."
"Mera zahen to is liye kaam nahi kar raha tha kyo ki main iske pahle tension me tha." Dushyant ne kaha______"Magar ab koi tension nahi hai. Ab to mera dimaag pahle se kayi guna zyada daudega."

"Main bhi yahi chaahti hu." Vidhi ne kaha______"Avinash ke maamle ko jaldi se finish karo aur police department me apni ijjat ko aur ucha karo. Uske baad ham ek nayi zindagi ki shuruaat karenge."
"Bilkul ab aisa hi hoga." Dushyant ne kaha______"Yu samjho ki avinash ka maamla ab chutkiyo me finish kar duga main."

"Ye kuch zyada hi nahi ho gaya.??" Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha.
"Ho sakta hai." Dushyant bhi muskuraya______"Magar ek sach yahi hai ki avinash ka maamla ab zyada din tak latka hua nahi rahega."

"Lagta hai koi suraag mil gaya hai janab ko." Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha______"Warna itni badi baat aaj se pahle to nahi suni thi maine."
"Ye khel tamasha bahut ho gaya dear." Dushyant ne eka ek gambheer bhaav se kaha______"Ab ek khel hamne bhi us naqab wale ko dikhane ka soch liya hai."

"Aisa kya khel dikhane wale ho us naqab wale ko.?" Vidhi ne uljhe huye bhaav se pucha_____"Aakhir kya suraag hath laga hai tumhare.?"
"Suraag nahi dear." Dushyant ne kaha______"Us din tumhari baato se hi mere zahen me ek plan banna shuru hua tha. Uske baad baaki ka kaam wo khud karega."

Dushyant ne vidhi ko saari baate bata di. Jise sun kar vidhi buri tarah chaunk padi thi. Usne chakit ho kar dushyant ki taraf dekha to dushyant bas muskura diya.

"To ye baat hai." Sari baate janne ke baad vidhi ne kaha______"Par isme khatra bhi ho sakta hai."
"Wo to hoga hi." Dushyant ne kaha______"Khair filhaal hame ek hapte tak rukna hi padega. Uske baad game shuru hoga."

Dushyant aur vidhi kuch der aur baato me lage rahe uske baad vidhi ke kahne par dushyant vidhi ko le kar wapas us fort se chal pada. Kuch hi der me dono pool paar kar us jagah aa gaye jaha sadak par unki car khadi thi. Car me baith kar dono wapas ghar ki taraf chal pade. Dono aaj bade hi khush the. Vidhi baar baar car chala rahe dushyant ki taraf dekhti aur fir muskurane lagti. Dushyant ka bhi yahi haal tha. Khair dono shahar me daakhil huye to vidhi ke kahne par dushyant ne ek dukaan ke saamne car roki. Car ke rukte hi dono car se niche utre aur fir dukan ke andar daakhil ho gaye. Dukaan par vidhi ne mithaayi aur laddu kharida. Uske baad dono car me baith kar wapas ghar ki taraf chal pade.

<>•<>•<>

Bangle par pahuchte hi vidhi ko car se utaar kar dushyant ne pahle security me lage police walo ko kuch kaha aur fir car ko you turn dete huye police station ki taraf mod diya. Asal me dushyant is wakt ghar ke andar jane me sharm aur jhijhak mahsoos kar raha tha. Wo apni bahan ke saamne jane se filhaal katra raha tha. Wo janta tha ki uski laadli aur natkhat bahan vidhi ko le kar uski achhi khaasi khichaayi karegi. Is liye aisi situation se bachne ke liye wo vidhi ko chhod kar khisak liya tha.

Udhar darwaza kholte hi jab pratiksha ne vidhi ko akele dekha to usne dushyant ke bare me pucha to vidhi ne use bata diya ki wo zaruri kaam se police station gaya hai. Pratiksha ye sun kar thodi mayoos huyi lekin jab usne vidhi ka chamakta chehra dekha to use samajhte der na lagi ki picnic par jana bekaar nahi gaya. Usne bina vidhi se puche hi vidhi ke dono hatho ko pakad kar khushi se gol gol ghumana shuru kar diya. Vidhi bhi khush thi is liye usne bhi pratiksha ka barabar sath diya. Kuch der baad dono hasti muskurati huyi upar apne kamre ki taraf badh gayi.

Kamre me pahuchte hi pratiksha ne sawaalo ki jhadi laga di. Usne vidhi se har baat kured kured kar puchna shuru kar diya ki picnic par kya kya hua. Pratiksha ke is utaawlepan ko dekh kar vidhi ne use control rahne ke liye kaha aur fir use ek ek kar ke sab kuch batana shuru kar diya. Vidhi ki sari baate sun kar pratiksha behad khush huyi. Uske baad dono baato me mashgul ho gayi.

Idhar dushyant police station pahucha. Sub inspector vikrant thane par hi tha. Dushyant ne use apne cabin me bulaya aur fir usse kafi der tak baate ki. Vikrant se baate karne ke baad dushyant thane se baahar nikla aur vidhi ki car le kar nikal liya.

<>•<>•<>

"Kya khabar hai udhar ki.?" Mobile phone ko kaan se lagaye jai ne kisi se pucha.
"Baal baal bacha hu jai bhai." Dusri taraf se jai ke kaan me awaaz ubhri_____"Inspector dushyant ka pichha kar raha tha main. Pata nahi kaise use pata chal gaya ki koi uska picha kar raha hai is liye usne pahle apni car ko is tarah daudaya ki wo meri nazar se gayab ho gaya aur fir ekdam se uski car pata nahi kaise mere piche lag gayi. Shukar tha ki main back mirror me uski car ko dekh ke pahchan gaya tha warna aaj pakde jana tay ho gaya tha. Badi mushkil se maine use goli diya aur usse apni jaan chhuda kar gayab hua hu magar mujhe lagta hai ki wo mujh tak jaldi hi pahuh jayega."

"Aisa kyo lagta hai tumhe.?" Jai ne chintit bhaav se pucha.
"Badi seedhi si baat hai jai bhai." Dusri taraf se jai ke kaan me awaaz ubhri______"Us inspector ne ab tak meri wali jeep ka number note kar hi liya hoga aur ab wo apne department me har jagah us number ki jeep ka number de kar usko khojne ke liye police walo ko laga dega. Police ko meri wali jeep ko khojne me zyada time nahi lagega. Agar police ne jeep ko dhudh liya to wo mujhe bhi to pakad hi legi na jai bhai.?"

"Haan ye to hai." Jai ne kaha______"Ek kaam karo tum. Us kiraye ki jeep ko chhod kar kuch dino ke liye under ground ho jaao. Main moorat se baat kar ke tumhari jagah kisi dusre ko kaam par laga duga."

"Main bhi yahi kahne wala tha jai bhai." Udhar se kaha gaya______"Maine jeep ko ek jagah par chhod diya hai aur ab aapke kahne se under ground ho jaauga."
"Apna ye mobile phone bhi switch off kar dena." Jai ne kaha______"Agar tumne galti se apna phone number kiraye ki jeep dene wale ke yaha register me likhwa diya hoga to usse tum pakde bhi ja sakte ho aur tumhari vajah se main bhi pakda ja sakta hu. Is liye mujhe bhi ye number mobile ke sath hi band kar dena padega. Wo to achha hai ki apne thikane se maine is number dwara tumse baat nahi ki warna mujhe apna thikana bhi badalna padta. Tum logo ko kitni baar samjhaya hai ki aisi galtiya na kiya karo magar tum log baaz nahi aate."

"Maaf kar dijiye bhai." Udhar se kaha gaya_____"Agli baar aisi galti nahi hogi."
"Khair jane do." Jai ne kaha______"Tum fauran hi apna mobile band kar ke under ground ho jaao. Chalo ab rakhta hu phone."

Phone cut karne ke baad jai ne apne us saste keypad mobile ko fauran hi switch off kar diya. Is wakt uske chehre par gusse ke bhaav the. Jai ki maruti suzuki 800 car is wakt shahar se nikalne hi wali thi. Wo kisi kaam se yaha aaya tha. Uske sir par is wakt aisi cap thi jiska agrim bhaag aage ki taraf jhuka hua tha jisse samne se koi uske chehre ko clear nahi dekh sakta tha. Halaaki car ke andar waise bhi koi use clearly nahi dekh sakta tha lekin usne ehtiyaat ke taur par cap ko lagaye huye hi tha.

Shahar se baahar nikalte hi usne car ki speed ko badha diya. Kareeb bees minute baad wo ek farmhouse par pahucha jaha aaj kal uska thikana tha. Car se utar kar wo tezi se mukhya darwaze ke paas pahucha aur fir usne door bell bajaayi. Kuch hi der me saundarya ne darwaza khola. Darwaza khulte hi wo saundarya se bina kuch bole andar daakhil hua aur fir tezi se kamre ki taraf badhta chala gaya.

"Kya baat hai babu.?" Darwaza band kar ke saundarya ne tezi se uske piche aate huye pucha_____"Itni jaldi me kyo ho tum.? Koi samasya ho gayi hai kya.?"

Kahte huye saundarya bhi kamre me daakhil ho gayi jaha par jai ek suitcase khole baitha tha. Uske chehre par tanaav ke bhaav the. Saundarya uske kareeb ja kar boli______"Kya baat hai jai...tum kuch batate kyo nahi.?"

"Koi khaas baat nahi hai." Jai ne suitcase se ek chhota sa keypad mobile nikaalte huye kaha______"Wo apna ek aadmi aaj police ki pakad me aate aate rah gaya. Usi ki vajah se thoda mood kharab ho gaya hai. Khair usne jab ye sab bataya to maine use bol diya hai ki kuch dino ke liye kahi chhup jaye."

Jai ne saundarya ko short me sab bata diya. Sari baate sun kar saundarya kuch der tak jane kya sochti rahi fir boli______"Kahi uski vajah se hame ye jagah to nahi chhodni padegi jai.?"
"Nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai." Jai ne mobile me ek sim card daalte huye kaha______"Hame iske liye chinta karne ki koi zarurat nahi hai. Main uski jagah par dusra aadmi lagwa duga. Tum to janti ho ki inspector ki khabar rakhna mere liye zaruri hai. Khair abhi main ek zaruri kaam se baahar ja raha hu. Ab shaam ko hi aauga. Tum apna khayaal rakhna."

Jai ki baat sun kar saundarya ne haan me sir hila diya. Jabki jai suitcase ko lock karne ke baad use ek jagah rakha aur fir saundarya ke ras bhare hotho ko badi lajjat se choomne ke baad kamre se baahar nikal gaya. Uske baahar jane ke baad saundarya ne mukhya darwaza andar se band kar liya.

<>•<>•<>​

BEGUNAAH
Update - 31
_________________________
​

Ab Tak,,,,,

Jai ne saundarya ko short me sab bata diya. Sari baate sun kar saundarya kuch der tak jane kya sochti rahi fir boli______"Kahi uski vajah se hame ye jagah to nahi chhodni padegi jai.?"
"Nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai." Jai ne mobile me ek sim card daalte huye kaha______"Hame iske liye chinta karne ki koi zarurat nahi hai. Main uski jagah par dusra aadmi lagwa duga. Tum to janti ho ki inspector ki khabar rakhna mere liye zaruri hai. Khair abhi main ek zaruri kaam se baahar ja raha hu. Ab shaam ko hi aauga. Tum apna khayaal rakhna."

Jai ki baat sun kar saundarya ne haan me sir hila diya. Jabki jai suitcase ko lock karne ke baad use ek jagah rakha aur fir saundarya ke ras bhare hotho ko badi lajjat se choomne ke baad kamre se baahar nikal gaya. Uske baahar jane ke baad saundarya ne mukhya darwaza andar se band kar liya.

Ab Aage,,,,,

Inspector dushyant wapas police station pahucha. Thane me aate hi usne vikrant ko apne cabin me bulaya. Aate waqt usne hawaldar bhanu ko chaay lane ko kah diya tha. Vikrant kuch hi der me dushyant ke cabin me dakhil hua to dushyant ne use apne samne table ke us paar rakhi kursi par baithne ka ishara kiya.

"Ab batao pyare." Vikrant ke baithte hi dushyant ne uski taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Kuch pata chala uske bare me.?"
"Pata to chala sir." Vikrant ne kaha______"Magar koi faayda nahi hua. Aapne jis jeep ka number diya tha uski maine khud talaash shuru ki to kareeb aadhe ghante me wo jeep nehru marg se kareeb 2km ki doori par lawarish khadi mili. Uske baad maine RTO se pata kiya to pata chala ki wo jeep kisi atul chandani ke naam registered thi. Atul chandani ke yaha jab main gaya to usne bataya ki wo kiraye par gaadiya deta hai aur us number wali jeep ko usne mangat singh naam ke ek aadmi ko kiraye par diya tha. Atul ne mujhe apna register dikhaya jisme mangat singh naam se ek aadmi ka naam pata aur uska mobile number tha. Register me maujud mobile number par jab maine phone kiya to pata chala ki wo number switch off hai. Uske baad maine diye gaye pate par mangat naam ke aadmi ki talaash ki to pata chala ki usne jo pata likhwaya tha wo bhi farzi tha. Maine atul chandani se mangat ka koi ID proof dikhane ko kaha to wo bagle jhaankne laga. Matlab ki uske paas uska koi ID proof nahi tha. Uska kahna tha ki mangat ne use bataya ki uska ID proof uske batuye me tha jo ki do din pahle chori ho gaya tha. Khair uske baad maine atul chandani se mangat ka huliya pucha to usne kisi tarah mangat ka huliya batate huye sketch banwaya. Mangat ka sketch banne ke baad hamne apne crminal data base par dekha to pata chala ki mangat ka koi criminal record nahi hai. Abhi tak ki report ye hai sir ki mangat ka kahi bhi pata nahi chal saka hai. Halaaki uski talaash abhi bhi jaari hai."

"Us waqt jab wo hame goli de gaya tha." Dushyant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Tabhi ham samajh gaye the dear ki ab uske bare me pata chalna mushkil hi hai. Khair chhodo aur ye bataao ki tumne mangat ke mobile number ka phone record nikalwaya ya nahi.?"

"Wo to nikalwana hi tha sir." Vikrant ne kaha______"Waise to mobile number bhi bina ID proof wala hi tha uska kintu call record se pata chala ki usne pichhle ek hapte me sirf teen hi logo se alag alag time par baat ki thi. Ek hapte ke pahle ka koi call record nahi hai. Iska matlab ye hua ki usne ek hapte pahle hi wo number liya tha. Khair jin teen numbers par usne baat ki thi wo teeno number bhi is waqt switch off hain. Iska to yahi matlab hua sir ki use jaise hi pata chala ki aap uska picha kar rahe hain tabhi usne sabse pahle yahi kaam kiya ki usne un teeno numbers walo ko apne pichha kiye jane ke bare me bataya aur fir usne apna number band kar diya. Uske sath hi wo teeno number bhi band kar diye gaye. Matlab saaf hai sir ki ye log bahut hi shaatir kism ke log hain."

"Apni ab tak ki service me." Dushyant ne kaha______"Hamne aaj tak aise shaatir mujrim nahi dekhe pyare. Badi hairat ki baat hai ki agar unse kahi par thodi si bhi chook ho jati hai to wo log apni us chook ko jad se is tarah mita dete hain ki un tak fir koi pahuch hi nahi sakta."

"Isse ek baat aur saabit ho jati hai sir." Vikrant ne kaha_____"Aur wo ye ki naqab wala akela nahi hai. Yaani uske under me kaam karne wale ya fir ye kahe ki uska sath dene wale ek do nahi balki kayi saare log hain. Sabse badi baat ye ki uska aadmi khud hamare hi department me maujud hai jiska ham aaj tak pata nahi laga paye."

"Ye to sarasar ham par laanat bhejne wali baat ho gayi hai pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Khair bakre ki amma kab tak khair manayegi. Kisi bhi insaan ke sitare hamesha hi gardish nahi karte rahte balki ek din uske sitaaro par grahan bhi lagna shuru ho jata hai. Bahut jald uske sitaro par bhi grahan lagega dear."

Vikrant abhi kuch kahne hi wala tha ki tabhi cabin me hawaldar bhanu singh chaay le kar daakhil hua. Andar aate hi usne table par chaay se bhare do kaanch ke glass rakh diye. Uske baad wo chup chaap palta aur cabin ke baahar ki taraf jane laga.

"Aur bhanu pyare." Bhanu singh cabin ke darwaze ke paas pahucha hi tha ki peeche se dushyant ki awaaz sun kar ruk gaya. Jabki dushyant ne kaha_____"Kya haal chaal hain tumhare.?"
"Ji haal chaal thik hi hain sahab ji." Bhanu singh ne palat kar bade adab se kaha.

"Tum shayad hamse naraaz ho dear." Dushyant ne uski taraf dekhte huye kintu muskura kar kaha____"Agar aisa hai to ye bahut hi galat baat hai. Tum achhi tarah jante ho ki ham tumhe kitna pasand karte hain. Fir bhi agar tumhe lagta hai ki hamse koi galti huyi hai to kaho ham tumse maafi maag le."

"Nahi nahi sahab ji." Bhanu singh ekdam se hadbada gaya, fir khud ko samhaalte huye bola______"Aisi koi baat nahi hai. Aapse bhala koi galti kaise ho sakti hai.?"
"To fir itne gumsum kyo rahte ho dear.

?" Dushyant ne chaay ki chuski lete huye kaha_____"Ham chaahte hain ki hamara bahadur aur sabse zyada imandaar bhanu singh waise hi hasta muskurata hua nazar aaye jaise iske pahle nazar aata tha. Agar tum is tarah ki surat bana kar hamare samne aaoge to hame zara bhi achha nahi lagega."

"Maaf karna sahab ji." Bhanu singh ne kaha______"Lekin kya karu us din ki baate mere zahen se ja hi nahi rahi hain. Har waqt dimaag me wahi sab goojta rahta hai."
"Tum sochte bahut ho pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Jabki itna sochne wali koi baat hi nahi hai. Tum khud socho ki agar un baato me aisi koi zara si bhi khaas baat hoti to kya ham tumhe clean chit de diye hote aur kya tum yaha par hote.?"

"Ye to aapki meharbani thi sahab ji." Bhanu ne kaha_____"Jo aapne mujhe waisa samjha nahi aur iske liye main aapko baar baar dhanyawaad karta hu."
"Ham bhi tumhara dhanyawaad tabhi kabool karenge pyare." Dushyant ne khali cup table par rakhte huye kaha_____"Jab tum hamare samne pahle ki tarah hi chahakte huye nazar aaoge."

"Koshish karuga sahab ji." Bhanu singh ne kaha______"Aapko agli baar shikayat ka mauka nahi duga."
"Ye huyi na baat." Dushyant ne muskurate huye kaha______"Khair ab tum jaao."
"Ji sahab ji." Bhanu ne kaha aur fir cabin se bahar chala gaya.

"Baat kuch samajh me nahi aayi sir." Itni der se chup baithe vikrant ne bhanu ke jate hi pucha_____"Aap bhanu se kis silsile me baate kar rahe the.? Waise ye to main bhi kafi dino se dekh raha hu ki bhanu singh pahle ki tarah hasta muskurata hua nazar nahi aata hai. Aakhir ye chakkar kya hai sir.?"

Vikrant ke puchne par dushyant ne kuch der socha aur fir use short me sab kuch bata diya. Sari baate sun kar vikrant bhi hairan rah gaya tha. Khair shaam dhal chuki thi aur dushyant ke mobile par kayi baar uski bahan pratiksha ka call aa chuka tha is liye usne vikrant se kuch der aur kuch muddo par baate ki, fir wo vikrant ko bata kar thane se baahar aa gaya. Kuch hi der me uski car sadak par daudti huyi nazar aa rahi thi.

<>•<>•<>

"Mubarak ho bhaiya." Pratiksha ne darwaza khol kar jaise hi dushyant ko dekha to wo ekdam se chahakte huye kah uthi thi.
"Mubarak..???" Dushyant samajh to gaya tha magar fir bhi usne anjaan bante huye pucha_____"Mubarak kis baat ki gudiya.?"
"Ab zyada bhole mat baniye." Dushyant darwaze ke andar aa gaya to pratiksha ne darwaze ko band karte huye kaha_____"Aap bhi achhi tarah jante hain ki main kis baat ki mabarakbaad de rahi hu aapko."

"Mujhe bhi apni pyari si gudiya ko thank you bolna hai." Pratiksha jab darwaza band kar ke palti to dushyant ne uski taraf dekhte huye kaha______"Kyo ki mujhe khushiya dene wala kaam meri gudiya ne kiya hai. Sach me gudiya agar tu na hoti to main apni hi nasamjhi ke chalte dukhi hota rahta aur ye bhi sambhav tha ki bahut jald main tujhe le kar is bangle se apne police quarter chala jata."

"Bhabhi sach kahti hain." Pratiksha ne muskurate huye shararat se kaha______"Ki dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hai aapke paas. Buddhu kahi ke...hehehe...haan nahi to."
"Der se hi sahi." Dushyant bhi muskuraya_____"Magar main samajh gaya hu ki ye sab tum dono ki mili bhagat thi mujhe pareshan karne ki."

"Aap galat samajh rahe hain bhaiya." Pratiksha ne dushyant ke pichhe chalte huye kaha_____"Mujhe to abhi do din hi huye hain yaha aaye huye aur mujhe pata bhi nahi tha ki aap dono ke beech me kya chal raha hai. Sach to ye hai ki aap dono hi apni harkato ki vajah se pareshan the. Maine to aap dono ki pareshani khatam karne ka upaay khoja tha. Dekh lijiye mere upaay ke chalte aaj aap dono kitne khush dikh rahe hain."

"Sahi kaha gudiya." Dushyant ne dring room me aa kar sofe par baithte huye kaha_____"Aur ab main ye bhi samajh gaya hu ki abhi tak jo bhi hua wo sab meri hi nasamjhi ka nateeja tha. Vidhi ne mujhe sab kuch bata diya hai. Wo bhi mujhse pyar karti thi magar kahne me sharm kar rahi thi aur main ye samajh hi nahi paya tha ki uske man me bhi mere liye pyar wali feeling hai."

"Chaliye ab to sab kuch thik ho gaya na." Pratiksha ne bhi sofe par baithte huye kaha_____"Aur pata hai maine to ye khush khabri ghar me maa ko bhi phone kar ke bata diya hai."
"Ye kya kah rahi hai tu.??" Dushyant buri tarah chaunka_____"Ye baat abhi maa ko batane ki kya zarurat thi gudiya.?"

"Zarurat thi bhaiya." Pratiksha ne kaha______"Aap nahi jante hain ki pita ji aaj kal kitne bujhe bujhe rahte hain. Wo bhale hi aapse zyada baat nahi karte hain magar andar se wo hamesha aapke bare me soch kar dukhi rahte hain. Maine maa se isi liye ye baat bataayi hai taaki maa pita ji ko bhi ye baat bata de jisse pita ji ko bhi khushi mile...aur haan main aapse ye kahna chahti hu ki pita ji se aap bhi apni anban ko door kar lijiye. Is umar me unhe apne bete ki berukhi nahi milni chahiye, haan nahi to."

"Main samajhta hu gudiya." Dushyant ne gambhirta se kaha_____"Aur yakeen maan mere dil me unke liye hamesha hi aadar aur sammaan ki bhaavna rahi hai...bas main kabhi dikhata nahi hu. Main maanta hu ki unse bol chaal band kar ke maine achha nahi kiya hai magar maine aisa sirf is liye kiya hai taaki wo kisi aisi ladki ko mere gale me na baandh de jiske liye mere dil me kabhi koi pyaar hi na paida ho sake magar ab aisa nahi hoga gudiya. Ab main khud pita ji ke paas ja kar pahle unse apni is berukhi ke liye maafi maaguga uske baad unse vidhi se apni shadi ke bare me baat karuga. Is sabke baad main wahi karuga jo wo kahege."

"Badi serious baate ho rahi hain bhai bahan ke beech." Vidhi ki awaaz se dono ka dhyaan uski taraf gaya jabki vidhi ne center table par chaay ki tray rakhte huye aage kaha_____"Lo pahle garma garam chaay piyo uske baad bataao kis bare me itni serious baate ho rahi hain.?"

Dushyant aur pratiksha ne tray se chaay ka ek ek cup utha liya. Dushyant ki nazar vidhi ki nazar se mili to dono ke hi hotho par muskan ubhar aayi. Halaaki dono ne jaldi hi apni nazre hata kar hotho ki muskaan ko gayab kar liya tha magar natkhat pratiksha ki nazro ne fauran hi pakad liya tha dono ko.

Pratiksha ke bhi hotho par muskan ubhar aayi thi kintu wo boli kuch nahi.

"Wakeel uncle ka phone aaya tha aaj." Teeno ke bich chha gayi khamoshi ko cheerte huye vidhi ne kaha_____"Wo kah rahe the ki unhone property bechne ke liye baat kar li hai. Is liye mujhe unke sath ek do din jana padega un logo se milne."
"Kab jana hai.?" Dushyant ne chaay ki ek chuski lene ke baad pucha…

"Kal subah gyarah baje wakeel uncle mujhe lene ke liye yaha aayege." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Aur meri ichha ye hai ki tum bhi mere sath chalo."
"Wo to thik hai vidhi." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Kintu main ek baat saaf shabdo me kahna chaahta hu ki mujhe tumhari property ya tumhare dhan daulat ka zara sa bhi laalach nahi hai. Ham dono ke beech jo rishta ban gaya hai uske bare me koi ye na soche ki maine tumhari daulat ke laalach me tumse pyar kiya hai ya fir ye kahe ki tumhe apne pyar ke jaal me fasaya hai. Tum chaaho to apni saari daulat anaatho ko de do mujhe isse koi fark nahi padega. Mujhe sirf aur sirf tumse pyar hai."

"Ye sab kahne ki zarurat nahi hai dushyant." Vidhi ne chaay ke khali cup ko center table par rakhte huye kaha______"Main koi doodh piti huyi bachchi nahi hu jise koi bhi apne jaal me fasa lega. Main achhi tarah janti hu ki tumhe meri dhan daulat ka zara sa bhi laalach nahi hai, agar hota to tum baaki ki property bech dene ki baat par usi waqt tok dete ya fir mujhse kahte ki property bechne ki koi zarurat nahi hai. Is liye tum ye mat socho aur agar koi dusra aisa sochta bhi hai to use sochne do. Mujhe bhi kisi ke sochne se koi fark nahi padta. Mujhe khud apni dhan daulat ka koi laalach nahi hai isi liye ye sab kar rahi hu. Jeewan nirwaah ke liye jitna zaruri hai utna bacha liya hai bas."

"Thik hai fir." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Tumhe jo karna hai tum apni marzi se karo. Main tumhare har kaarya me tumhare sath rahuga."
"Haye kaash mujhe bhi koi itna pyar karne wala mil jaye." Sahsa pratiksha ne muskurate huye kaha_____"To pratiksha the great ka jeewan dhanya ho jaye...hehehe...haan nahi to."

"Chinta mat kar gudiya." Dushyant ne muskurate hue kaha_____"Avinash ka maamla nipat jaye uske baad sabse pahla kaam yahi karna hai. Tere liye aisa hi koi ladka dhudhna hai jo tujhe bahut hi zyada pyar kare."
"Kya bhaiya aap bhi." Pratiksha ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha______"Aap to ekdam se serious hi ho gaye. Mujhe kisi ki zarurat nahi hai. Main to bas apne bhaiya bhabhi ke paas hi rahugi hamesha aur ye ekdam pakka wala decision hai...haan nahi to."

Itna kahne ke sath hi pratiksha sofe se uthi aur dushyant ke paas ja kar uske bagal se baithte huye apne bhai ke side se chhupak gayi. Dushyant ne bhi use pyar se chhupka liya tha. Uski aankho me nami aa gayi thi. Saamne sofe par baithi vidhi ye dekh kar bas halke se muskura uthi thi.

Raat me khana pina kar ke sab apne apne kamre me so gaye. Dusre din dushyant pahle police thane gaya aur fir dopahar ko jab wakeel sahab aaye to wo vidhi ke sath chala gaya. Bangle me pratiksha akeli rah gayi thi jiski suraksha ki jimmedari usne security officer ko de di thi.

Wakeel ke sath jane par dono ko kafi time lag gaya. Property ko bechne aur sari kaagji kaaryawahi me hi kafi time lag gaya. Sab kuch clear hone ke baad kareeb shaam ko dushyant aur vidhi wapas ghar aaye. Dushyant ke zahen me ab kuch aur hi chal raha tha. Wo avinash ke maamle ko jald se jald niptana chaahta tha. Raat me sone se pahle wo avinash ke kamre me kafi der tak raha tha. Aise hi din raat guzarte rahe aur ek hapta guzar gaya.

Doctor sanyaal ne ek hapte ka waqt diya tha is liye dushyant avinash ko le kar ek hapte baad hi uske paas gaya tha. Doctor sanyaal ne avinash ke hath ka plaster nikaal diya aur kuch zaruri hidayate de kar hospital se vida kar diya. Dushyant avinash ko le kar wapas vidhi ke bangle par aa gaya tha.

<>•<>•<>

Do din baad..!

Us waqt raat ke gyaarah baj rahe the. Har taraf aisi khamoshi chhayi thi ki agar kahi koi sui bhi gire to uski awaaz kisi dhamake se kam na sunaayi de. Ek kamre me is waqt andhera tha is liye saaf taur par kuch dikhaayi nahi de raha tha lekin kamre ki khidki ke paas achanak hi ek saya nazar aaya.

Us saye ne khidki se sir nikaal kar baahar ki taraf dekha aur fir kuch hi der me usne apne ek haath ko aage kiya. Uske haath me koi rassi jaisi cheez thi jise usne dhire dhire kar ke khidki ke us paar niche ki taraf jhulana shuru kar diya. Kuch hi der me rassi ka dusra sira niche zameen par pahuch gaya prateet hua. Saye ne rassi ke pahle wale sire ko khidki ke center me lage lakdi ke paye par majbuti se baandha aur fir badi saawdhani se khidki par pair rakhte huye khidki ke us paar aa gaya. Us paar aate hi usne ek hath se rassi ko pakad liya aur dusre hath se khidki ke center wale paye ko. Is wakt uske dil ki dhadkane tez ho gayi thi. Usne kuch der khud ki saanso ko shaant kiya aur fir bade aahista se khidki ke paye ko chhod kar dono hatho se rassi ko pakad kar niche jhool gaya.

Rassi ke sahare jhulte huye wo dhire dhire niche ki taraf jane laga. Kuch hi der me wo niche zameen par pahuch gaya. Niche aa kar usne sabse pahle apni ukhdi huyi saanso ko durust kiya aur fir palat kar boundary wall ki taraf chal diya. Aas paas ka jaayja lete huye wo saya kuch hi der me boundary wall ke paas pahuch gaya. Is taraf thoda andhera tha is liye use asaani se koi dekh nahi sakta tha.

Kuch der boundary wall ko ghoorne ke baad us saye ne uchak kar boundary wall ki upari satah par apne dono hath jama liye aur fir apne dono hatho par zor lagate huye wo boundary wall par chadh gaya. Boundary wall par chadhne ke baad usne gardan mod kar daahine side dekha jaha par lohe wale darwaze ke paas bulb jalne se roshni dikh rahi thi. Us taraf se nishchint hone ke baad usne saamne niche ki taraf dekha, andhere me bhi use samajh aa gaya ki zameen kitni niche hai. Do pal sochne ke baad wo boundary se niche ki taraf kood gaya. Zameen par jaise hi uske pair jame to dhapp ki halki si awaaz fiza me goonji.

Kuch der idhar udhar ka jaayja lene ke baad wo ek taraf ko badhta chala gaya aur andhere me gayab ho gaya.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 32
_______________________
​

Jai kamre me apni biwi saundarya ke sath gahri neend me so raha tha ki tabhi raat ke gahan sannate me mobile phone ke ring tone ki awaaz goonj uthi. Mobile bed ke paas hi rakhe lakdi ke ek chhote se stool par rakha hua tha. Jai to waise hi ghode bech kar sota raha magar mobile ke bajne ki awaaz se saundarya ki neend toot gayi. Usne alsaaye andaaz se lete lete hi jai ko pukara magar jab jai na utha to usne khud hi uth kar stool se mobile ko uthaya. Mobile ki screen par moorat naam flash ho raha tha. Saundarya ne jai ko zor de kar jagaya aur fir use mobile pakdate huye bataya ki moorat ka phone hai. Moorat ka naam sun kar jai ki aankho se neend ka nasha gayab hota nazar aaya.

"Haan moorat bolo." Fir usne mobile ko kaan se lagate huye kaha_____"Kya baat hai. Itni raat ko kis liye phone kiya hai.?"
"Jai bhai ek bahut badi khabar hai." Udhar se moorat ne kaha______"Abhi mere aadmi me mujhe phone kar ke bataya hai ki vijay waha se bhaag nikla hai. Aapka kahna bilkul sahi tha. Abhi do din pahle hi uske hath ka plaster nikla tha aur aaj wo waha se bhaag nikla hai. Ye hamare liye badi khabar hai jai bhai. Shikaar khud hi hamare jaal me fasne ke liye security se baahar aa gaya hai."

"Ohh ye to hona hi tha moorat." Jai ke chehre par chamak ubhar aayi thi aur usne joshile bhaav se kaha_____"Chalo der se hi sahi magar ab hamari saari problem ke khatm hone ka waqt aa hi gaya. Ek kaam karo tum....Uske pichhe apne sabse achhe aadmiyo ko laga do. Apne aadmiyo se kahna ki wo log uske pichhe hi lage rahe, use pakadne ki koshish na kare aur haan peecha bhi aise kare ki use apna pichha kiye jane ka ilm na hone paye."

"Aisa hi hoga jai bhai." Udhar se moorat ne kaha_____"Aap bilkul bhi fikra na kare."
"Use bina kisi rukawat ke jane dena hai moorat." Jai ne khaas bhaav se kaha_____"Mujhe yakeen hai ki wo waha se nikal kar sabse pahle unhi ke paas jayega jinhe usne hamse chhupa ke rakha hai. Do saal baad uski yaad daast wapas aayi hai aur ab uske zahan me sabse pahle unhi se milne ka khayaal aayega. Is liye use jane dena hai."

"Waise jai bhai." Udhar se moorat ne kaha_____"Ham use pakad kar bhi to usse unke bare me puchh sakte hain."
"Bilkul puchh sakte hain moorat." Jai ne kaha_____"Magar usse koi faayda nahi hoga aur ye baat tum bhi jante ho. Wo bahut hi shakht jaan hai. Hamare puchne par wo unke bare me kuch nahi batayega. Is liye achha yahi hai ki ham chup chaap uska pichhe kare. Yaad daast aane ke baad wo sabse pahle unke paas hi jayega."

"Thik hai jai bhai." Moorat ne kaha_____"Main abhi apne kuch aur aadmi uske pichhe laga deta hu. Mera ek aadmi abhi uske piche hi hai aur wo mujhe uski pal pal ki khabar deta rahega."
"Sirf apne aadmiyo ke bharose hi mat rahna moorat." Jai ne kaha_____"Tum khud bhi use nazro se ojhal mat hone dena. Main nahi chahta ki hamare hath se ye sunahra mauka nikal jaye. Aise mauke ka bahut intzaar kiya hai maine, ab aur nahi. Ab to usse har cheez ka hisaab lena hai mujhe."

Kahne ke baad jai ne call cut kiya aur bed se utar kar kitchen ki taraf badh gaya. Saundarya bed par hi leti huyi thi aur saari baate sun chuki thi. Uske dil ki dhadkane bhi is baat se tez ho chali thi ki vijay ki yaad daast laut aayi hai aur wo jaha rah raha tha waha se bhaag nikla hai. Saundarya ko bhali bhaanti pata tha ki vijay kis bala ka naam tha. Ye wo shakhs tha jisne kayi baar use apna banana chaha tha aur jab wo apne iraade me kamyaab nahi hua to usne uske mata pita ki bedardi se hatya kar di thi. Shadi ke baad chain se suhagraat manane ko bhi nahi mila tha use. Ek pal me jaise qayamat aa gayi thi. Vijay ka qahar aur uski dahshat ka aalam ye hua ki jai ke sath use ghar chhod kar bhaagna pad gaya tha.

Jai kitchen se paani pi kar aaya aur diwaar par tange apne paint ke pochet se cigarette ka packet nikaal kar usse ek cigarette nikala. Saundarya ki aankho se bhi neend ja chuki thi is liye jai ke aate hi wo bhi uth kar baith gayi thi.

"To tumhare bhai ki yaad daast laut aayi." Saundarya ne jai ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Aur wo us jagah se nikal bhaga hai jaha par rah raha tha.?"
"Maine to pahle hi kaha tha tumse." Jai ne cigarette ka gahra kash lene ke baad kaha_____"Mera khayaal hai ki uski yaad daast us din ke accident se hi aayi thi. Us accident me uska hath toot gaya tha is vajah se wo us haalat me kahi ja hi nahi sakta tha. Is liye usne apne aap ko kahi bhagne se tab tak ke liye rokna uchit samjha jab tak ki uska hath thik nahi ho jata. Isse ye bhi zaahir hota hai ki inspector ko uski yaad daast wapas aane ke bare me bhi pata nahi ho sakta tha. Kyo ki agar use pata chal jata to wo vijay se uske bare me zarur puchta aur vijay ko batana hi padta. Inspector ko jab sab pata chal jata to wo ye bhi samajh jata ki jise wo itna masoom aur begunaah samajh raha tha wo apni pichhli zindagi me kitna khatarnaak aadmi raha hai aur kyo ki inspector kanoon ka numaainda hai is liye wo vijay ko mujrim maan kar use giraftaar bhi kar leta."

"Ye sab baate vijay bhi samajh gaya raha hoga." Saundarya ne kaha_____"Isi liye usne inspector se is baat ko chhupa ke rakha ki uski yaad daast wapas aa gayi hai. Uske baad jaise hi uska hath thik hua usne mauka dekh kar waha se bhaag nikalne me hi apni bhalaayi samjhi."

"Zaahir hai." Jai ne bed ke kinare par baithte huye kaha_____"Magar mujhe lagta hai ki vijay ne waha se bhaag kar apne liye hi kabar khod li hai. Kyo ki jab uske bhaag jane ka pata inspector ko lagega to wo bhi uski talash me uske piche lag jayega. Iska matlab ye hua ki ab hame police se bhi saawdhan rahna padega. Isse pahle ki police vijay tak pahuche hame fauran hi vijay ke paas pahuchna hoga aur usse apna hisab kitab karna hoga."

"Par hame to ab police ka dar nahi hona chahiye na.?" Saundarya ne kaha_____"Khatarnaak apradhi to vijay hai. Is liye police ka khatra usi ko hai.

Jab tak uski yaad daast nahi aayi thi tab tak hame police se sawdhan rahne ki zarurat thi...hai na.?"

"Tum bhool rahi ho saundarya ki main bhi police ka mujrim ban chuka hu." Jai ne kaha______"Us din mere dwara kiye gaye accident me kayi sare police wale marte marte bache the. Is liye ab main bhi police ka mujrim ban chuka hu."

"Ohh haan ye to main bhool hi gayi thi." Saundarya ne kaha_____"Magar sawaal hai ki agar tum police ke mujrim ban chuke ho to aakhir kab tak police se bach ke rahoge. Mera matlab hai ki kisi na kisi din to police tum tak pahuch hi jayegi. Uske baad kya karoge tum.?"

"Police ke involve hone se." Jai ne kaha______"Bahut kuch gadbad ho gaya hai. Jab ki maine socha ye tha ki vijay ko uske kiye ki saza duga aur uska astitwa hi duniya se mita duga magar ab lagta hai ki is maamle me police ke involve hone se aisa nahi ho payega."

"Kya tum police ke dar se hamara intqaam nahi loge.?" Saundarya ne sahsa naraazgi bhare bhaav se kaha_____"Nahi jai...tum aisa sochoge bhi nahi. Agar baat sirf meri ijjat ki hoti to main samjhauta bhi kar leti magar usne mere nirdosh mata pita ki hatya ki hai, jiske liye main use kabhi maaf nahi kar sakti aur na hi koi samjhauta karne ke bare me soch sakti hu. Mujhe sari zindagi jail me sadna manjoor hai magar police ke dar se apna intqaam na lena manjoor nahi hai."

"Main police se dar nahi raha saundarya." Jai ne kaha_____"Main to bas ye dekh raha tha ki tumhare andar abhi bhi wahi aag hai ya guzarte waqt ke sath wo aag thandi pad gayi hai."
"Ye aisi aag hai jai jo har guzarte waqt ke sath aur bhi bhadakti hi ja rahi hai." Saundarya ne is baar zara shakht bhaav se kaha_____"Us insaan ki maut ke baad hi mere andar ki ye aag thandi hogi."

"Chinta mat karo meri jaan." Jai ne saundarya ke sundar se chehre ko apni hatheliyo me lete huye kaha_____"Sab kuch waisa hi hoga jaisa ki tum chaahti ho. Chalo ab so jaao...hame subah jaldi hi yaha se nikalna hoga."

Jai ke kahne ke baad saundarya kuch der tak uski taraf dekhti rahi aur fir chup chaap let gayi. Uske letne ke baad jai bhi let gaya. Dono ne apni apni aankhe band kar li thi magar haqiqat ye thi ki dono ki hi aankho se neend koso door ho chuki thi.

<>•<>•<>

Us waqt pata nahi raat ke kitne baje the kintu har taraf faile andhere se aisa jaan padta tha jaise ki subah hone me abhi kafi der thi. Ghane pedh paudho se nikal kar wo saya ab khule area me aa gaya tha. Pichhle ek ghante se paidal chal raha tha wo aur ab uske pairo me maano jaan nahi rah gayi thi. Khule aasmaan me anginat taare timtima rahe the kintu unke beech se chaand nadaarat tha.

Door kahi timtimati huyi roshni achanak hi nazar aayi thi jise dekh kar saye ke andar ummid ki roshni jal uthi. Usne charo taraf andhere me nazar daudaayi aur door dikh rahi us timtimati roshni ki taraf chal pada. Abhi wo kuch door hi chala tha ki sahsa kisi cheez ki awaaz se apni jagah par ruk gaya. Awaaz uske pichhe se aayi thi aur raat ke sannate par usne us awaaz ko saaf suna tha. Palat kar usne andhere me door door tak dekha magar andhere me use kuch mazar na aaya. Ye alag baat hai ki uske hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi thi. Kuch pal sochne ke baad usne apne kadam fir se aage ki taraf badha diye.

Door nazar aati wo roshni bahut hi dhimi gati se is taraf hi aati prateet ho rahi thi. Saya uski taraf dekhte huye thode tez kadmo se uski taraf badhne laga. Kisi kisi pal use apne pichhe waisi hi awaaz saaf sunaayi de jati thi jaisi iske pahle use sunaayi di thi. Kuch hi der me wo jis jagah par aaya wo ek pakki sadak thi. Door se aati roshni ab uske paas aati nazar aa rahi thi. Roshni ke do bindu nazar aa rahe the. Iska matlab wo koi waahan tha jo uski taraf hi badhta aa raha tha.

Saye ne sadak ke kinare khade ho kar ek baar fir se pichhe ki taraf door door tak dekha. Andhere me use kuch nazar nahi aa raha tha magar ab koi awaaz bhi use sunaayi nahi de rahi thi. Jane kya soch kar uske hotho par ek baar fir se muskaan ubhar aayi kintu is baar ki uski wo muskan badi hi zahreeli thi. Uske jabde shakhti se bhich gaye the. Tabhi usne dekha ki door se aati roshni ab uske paas aa gayi thi. Saya do teen kadam aage badha aur sadak ke bicho beech khada ho gaya. Aane wale waahan ki roshni ab uske jism par padne lagi thi. Kuch hi der me jab wo waahan uske aur paas aa gaya to saye ne apne dono hath upar hawa me hilate huye us wahan ko rukne ka ishara kiya.

Wo waahan ek tempo tha. Jaise hi wo saye ke kareeb pahucha to uski speed dhimi ho gayi aur wo saye ke paas aa kar ruk gaya. Tempo ke rukte hi saya driver ki taraf tezi se badha aur usse bola ki use fala jagah par jana hai is liye use tempo me baitha liya jaye. Saye ki baat sun kar tempo ke driver ne thik hai kaha to saya daud kar is taraf aaya aur tempo ka darwaza khol kar uske andar baith gaya. Saye ke baithte hi tempo driver ne tempo ko aage badha diya.

<>•<>•<>

Subah inspector dushyant zor zor se apne kamre ka darwaza bhadbhadaye jane par hadbada kar utha. Wo apne bistar par gahri neend me so raha tha. Hadbada kar jab wo utha to uske kaano me vidhi aur pratiksha dono ki hi awaaze padi. Pahle to use kuch samajh na aaya magar fir jaldi hi utha aur ja kar darwaza khola to dekha darwaze ke baahar vidhi aur pratiksha apne apne chehre par ajeeb se bhaaav liye khadi thi.

"Bhaiya wo...wo." Darwaza khulte hi dushyant ko samne dekh kar pratiksha ne hadbadaye se andaaz me kaha____"Wo apne kamre me nahi hai. Lagta hai wo bhaag gaya yaha se."
"Aree thoda thahar kar bata gudiya." Dushyant ne chaunkte huye kaha_____"Kaun apne kamre me nahi hai...kaun bhaag gaya yaha se.?"

"Pratiksha avinash ki baat kar rahi hai dushyant." Pratiksha ke bolne se pahle hi vidhi bol padi_____"Abhi jab main uske kamre me use chaay dene gayi to dekha ki uska kamra pahle se hi khula hua tha aur jab maine andar ja kar kamre me dekha to wo kamre me nahi tha. Maine socha shayad wo bathroom me hoga is liye jab maine bathroom ki taraf dekha to bathroom ka darwaza bhi khula hua tha.

Maine door se jhaank kar dekha to wo bathroom me bhi nahi tha. Mujhe ye dekh kar thoda ajeeb laga kyo ki aaj se pahle jab main use chaay dene jati thi to wo mujhe kamre me hi milta tha magar aaj jab wo apne kamre aur bathroom me bhi nahi dikha to maine socha shayad taazi hawa lene ke liye chhat par gaya hoga to main use khojte huye chhat par bhi gayi magar wo waha par bhi nahi tha. Main soch me pad gayi ki aakhir wo gaya to gaya kaha.? Fir main chhat se waapas uske kamre me aayi to meri nazar kamre ki khuli huyi khidki par gayi to dekha khidki par ek rassi bandhi huyi thi jiska dusra sira khidki ke baahar niche zameen tak jhool raha tha. Khuli khidki aur wo jhulti rassi dekh kar main samajh gayi ki wo yaha se bhaag gaya hai. Uske baad maine ye baat pratiksha ko bataayi aur fir ham dono bhaagte huye tumhare kamre ki taraf aa gaye."

"Sirf itni si baat ke liye tum dono ne sara ghar sir par utha liya.?" Sari baate sunne ke baad dushyant ne halke se muskurate huye kaha______"Khair chhodo, aur ab jab tum logo ne mujhe jaga hi diya hai to ab garma garam chaay bhi pila do."

"Tum hosh me to ho na.?" Vidhi ne maare hairat ke usse kaha_____"Avinash yaha se bhaag gaya hai aur ye khabar tumhe itni si lagti hai.? Mujhe lagta hai ki abhi bhi tum neend me hi ho warna ye baat jaan kar tumhare hosh ud jane chahiye the."
"Bhabhi bilkul sahi kah rahi hain." Pratiksha ne jaise vidhi ki baat ka samarthan karte huye kaha_____"Ham dono ke to uske is tarah bhaag jane se hosh ud gaye hain magar aap uske bare me ye sab jaan kar aisa bol rahe hain. Kya aapko uske is tarah bhaag jane se koi fark nahi padta...haan nahi to."

"Fark to tab padta gudiya." Dushyant ne kaha______"Jab mujhe uske dwara aisa karne ki ummid hi nahi hoti. Kahne ka matlab ye ki main to pahle hi samajh gaya tha ki wo yaha se bhaag jayega. Jab tak uske haath me plaster laga tha tab tak yaha rahna uski majburi thi. Jaise hi uske haath se plaster nikla waise hi wo mauka dekh kar yaha se bhaag nikla magar fikra karne ki koi baat nahi hai. Kyo ki maine pahle se hi iska intjaam kar rakha hai. Yu samjho ki wo abhi bhi meri nazar me hi hai. Ab chalo jaao aur mujhe chaay le kar aao."

"Mujhe to aisa lagta hai." Vidhi ne dushyant ki aankho me jhaankte huye kaha_____"Ki avinash ka yaha se bhaagna tumhare hi kisi plan ka hissa hai. Tumhari ye baate bhi yahi saabit karti hain. Kyo sahi kaha na maine.?"

"Ved prakash sharma ke jasusi novel padhne se insaan ka dimaag bhi jasusi karne jaisa ho jata hai." Dushyant ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha.
"Baat ko ghumaao mat." Vidhi ne sapaat lahje me kaha_____"Baat wahi hai na jo abhi maine kaha hai.?"

"Agar tumhare jasusi dimaag me ye sab aaya hai." Dushyant ne kaha_____"To fir apni hi soch par shak kaisa.?" Kahne ke sath hi dushyant ne pratiksha ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Gudiya tu abhi tak gayi nahi chaay laane.?"
"Oh sorry bhaiya." Pratiksha ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Abhi le kar aati hu main."

"To ye sab tumhare plan ke anusaar hua hai.?" Pratiksha ke jate hi vidhi ne kaha_____"Jisme bali ka bakra avinash ko bana diya hai tumne."
"Main soch raha tha ki achhe kaam ki shuruaat." Dushyant ne darwaze se baahar jhaankne ke baad vidhi se muskurate huye kaha_____"Kisi aisi cheez se ho jisse mera man mayoor ekdam se naach uthe. Kya kahti ho.?"

"Kya matlab.???" Vidhi ke mathe par shikan ubhar aayi.
"Tum bhi had karti ho yaar." Dushyant ne dhimi awaaz me kaha_____"Waise to tumhara dimaag bada tez chalta hai aur meri itni simple baat par kya matlab bol rahi ho."

"To tum koi baat saaf saaf kyo nahi kahte.?" Vidhi ne ukhde huye lahje se kaha_____"Har baat ko jalebi ki tarah gol gol ghumana zaruri hai kya.?"
"Achha thik hai." Dushyant ne ek baar fir se baahar seedhiyo ki taraf dekha fir kaha_____"Main ye kah raha tha ki ham dono ne ek dusre se apne pyar ka izhaar to kar diya magar kya tumhe nahi lagta ki hamara ye izhaar bilkul rukha sukha sa tha.? Mera matlab hai ki jab koi apne pyar ka izhaar karta hai to uske baad dono ke bich kuch hota bhi to hai na. Tumne hollywood filmo me dekha hoga na. Bilkul waise hi."

"Maine aaj tak hollywood filme nahi dekhi." Vidhi ne is tarah kaha jaise is baat se use behad dukh ho_____"To bhala mujhe kaise pata hoga ki izhaar karne ke baad dono ke beech kya hota hai.?"
"Are tum bhi kamaal karti ho yaar." Dushyant ne bebas bhaav se kaha_____"Tum samajh kyo nahi rahi ho.? Aaj kal to wo sab bollywood filmo me bhi khule aam hota hai. Tumne bhi dekha hi hoga. Main usi ki baat kar raha hu."

"Kiski baat kar rahe hain bhaiya.?" Vidhi kuch bolti usse pahle hi waha par pratiksha ne aate huye kaha_____"Ye lijiye aapki garma garam chaay."
"Pata nahi tumhare bhaiya kya bol rahe hain." Dushyant ke kuch bolne se pahle hi vidhi bol padi_____"Meri to kuch samajh me nahi aaya. Zara tum hi inse puchho ki ye aakhir kya bol rahe the mujhse."

Vidhi ne ye kaha to dushyant ekdam se baukhla gaya. Usne tray se chaay ka cup utha liya tha jo ki vidhi ki is baat ko sun kar uske haath se chhootte chhootte bacha tha. Uski ye haalat dekh kar vidhi khilkhila kar gas padi thi jabki dushyant uski taraf bechaargi se dekhta rah gaya tha.

"Haan bataiye na bhaiya." Vidhi ke kahne ke sath hi pratiksha dushyant se puchh baithi_____"Aisa kya kah rahe the aap bhabhi se jo inhe samajh nahi aaya.?"
"Nahi to...kuch bhi to nahi gudiya." Dushyant ne buri tarah jheempte huye kaha_____"Main bhala kya kahuga. Tujhe to pata hi hai ki main kitna nasamajh aadmi hu. Achha ab tum dono jaao main fresh ho ke aa jaauga."

Kahne ke sath hi dushyant ne vidhi ki taraf ashaay bhaav se dekha aur fir haath me chaay ka cup pakde apne bed ki taraf chal diya. Uske is tarah dekhne par vidhi ki muskaan gahri ho gayi thi. Jabki dushyant ki baat par pratiksha ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye usse ishare se pucha ki kya baat hai, jiska jawaab vidhi ne ishare se hi diya ki kuch nahi. Pratiksha aage aage chal padi to vidhi ne usse kaha ki wo chale jabki use apne kamre me kuch kaam hai.

Vidhi ki baat sun kar pratiksha ne palat kar uski taraf dekha. Natkhat pratiksha ke hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi aur usne aankh ke ishare se hi kuch kaha aur tezi se niche ki taraf chali gayi.

Pratiksha ke jane ke baad vidhi muskurate huye kuch pal apni jagah khadi rahi aur fir chupke se dushyant ke kamre me aa gayi. Dushyant ne jab use apne kamre me aaya dekha to thoda hairaan hua magar fir usne apna chehra dusri taraf fer liya. Uska andaaz aisa tha jaise wo vidhi se rootha hua ho.

"To kya kah rahe the janab.?" Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Aaj kal bollywood filmo me kya hota hai.?"
"Kuch nahi hota." Dushyant ne ukhde huye lahje se kaha_____"Tum jaao yaha se."
"Aree ye kya baat huyi.?" Vidhi dushyant ke kareeb bilkul uske samne aa kar boli_____"Koi baat agar mujhe pata nahi hai to kya tum mujhe bataaoge nahi.? Ab ham dono ko jiwan bhar sath sath hi rahna hai to hame ek dusre se har baat bataani hi hogi na.?"

"Tum gudiya se kyo bata rahi thi us wakt.?" Dushyant ne ukhde huye lahje me hi kaha_____"Tumhe sochna chahiye ki wo jane kya kya sochne lagegi."
"Wo bachchi nahi hai dushyant." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Itna to wo bhi samajhti hai ki pyar karne wale kya karte hain aur haan wo sab samajh gayi hai aur usi ne mujhe ishare se yaha aane ke liye kaha hai. Tumhe to apni bahan ka shukra guzaar hona chahiye. Isi liye kahti hu ki dhele bhar ka bhi sense nahi hai tumhare paas."

"Kya kaha tumne.??" Dushyant ne aankhe faadte huye kaha______"Ruko abhi batata hu ki mere paas sense hai ki nahi."
"Aree kya karne wale ho tum.??" Vidhi buri tarah baukhla gayi______"Dekho kuch mat karna mere sath warna main shor kar ke pratiksha ko yaha bula lugi."

"Tum shor kar ke to dekho." Dushyant ne jhapat kar vidhi ko apne agosh me le liya fir bola______"Itna bhi bevkuf nahi hu jo ye bhi na samjhu ki tum mere kamre me kyo aayi ho."
"Dushyant ye kya kar rahe ho tum.?" Vidhi dushyant ki giraft se chhootne ki nakaam koshish karte huye boli_____"Chhodo mujhe. Pratiksha ne dekh liya to kya sochegi wo hamare bare me.?"

"Wo yaha dekhne nahi aayegi." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Tumhi ne bataya abhi ki usi ne ishare se tumhe mere kamre me jane ko kaha tha. Is liye ab main tumhe chhodne wala nahi hu balki ab tak jo kuch bhi tumne kiya hai us sabka hisaab luga main."
"Maine kya kiya hai.??" Vidhi ne khud ko chhudate huye kaha_____"Main to bilkul masoom hu."

"Haan mujhe pata hai kitni masoom ho tum." Dushyant ne vidhi ko palta kar uska chehra apni taraf karte huye kaha_____"Jitna tumne mujhe sataya hai utna aaj tak kisi ne nahi sataya. Is liye ab main har cheez ka hisaab luga tumse. Bataao kaha se shuru karu.?"

Vidhi ki dhadkane aur uski saanse badi tezi se chalne lagi thi. Uske andar ghabrahat badhti hi ja rahi thi. Ye pahla mauka tha jab dushyant ne use chhua tha aur chhua hi nahi tha balki use apni giraft me bhi le chuka tha. Pahle to usne vidhi ko peeche se pakad rakha tha kintu ab use palta kar usne uska chehra apni taraf kar liya tha. Dono ke jism ek dusre se jude huye the. Vidhi ke seene ke unnat ubhaar dushyant ki chaudi chhaati me maano dhase ja rahe the. Dushyant ke dono hath vidhi ki kamar par the jisse usne use apni taraf zor de kar bheech rakha tha aur vidhi apni ukhdi huyi saanso ko mushkil se kaabu karte huye usse alag hone ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Vidhi ko zara bhi ummid nahi thi ki dushyant use ekdam se is tarah apni giraft me le lega. Halaaki ab wo dushyant ki hi thi kintu kisi mard ka isparsh pahli baar hone se uski haalat kharaab ho gayi thi. Jab wo dushyant ki giraft se na nikal paayi to usne zor lagana band kar diya aur bebas bhaav se dushyant ko dekhne lagi. Dushyant uske khubsurat chehre ko hi dekh raha tha aur jab usne vidhi ki aankho me bebasi ke bhaav dekhe to usne apni pakad ko dhila kar diya aur vidhi ko chhod diya.

"Maaf karna dear." Fir usne namra bhaav se kaha_____"Mera irada tumhe hurt karne ka hargiz nahi tha. Maine to bas hasi mazaak me tumhe apni giraft me le liya tha. Agar tumhe meri is harkat se bura laga ho to uske liye sorry."
"Nahi jaan mujhe bura nahi laga." Vidhi ne dushyant ke chehre ko sahlate huye kaha_____"Main bas ghabra gayi thi thodi der ke liye. Pahli baar kisi purush ne mujhe chhua is liye main ghabra gayi thi. Tumhe iske liye sorry bolne ki koi zarurat nahi hai."

"Fir thik hai." Dushyant ne muskura kar kaha______"Achha ab tum jaao. Main fresh ho kar aata hu."
"Aise nahi jaaugi." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Balki wahi kar ke jaaugi jo aaj kal bollywood filmo me bhi khule aam hota hai."
"Oh matlab tumhe pata hai.??" Dushyant haule se muskuraya.
"Haan kyo nahi." Kahne ke sath hi vidhi ne sharma kar apni nazre jhuka li.
"To fir der kis baat ki hai.?" Dushyant ne kaha_____"Kar ke dikhaao ki kya hota hai bollywood filmo me."

Dushyant ki baat sun kar vidhi ne nazar utha kar dushyant ki aankho me dekha. Uske gore chehre par sharm ki laali chha gayi thi aur surkh hoth kaapne lage the.

"Tum aise dekhoge to kaise kar paaugi main.?" Fir usne sharmate huye kaha_____"Is liye apni aankhe band karo."
"Kya aankhe band karna bahut zaruri hai.?" Dushyant ne vidhi ki aankho me jhaankte huye pucha.
"Haan." Vidhi ne sir hilate huye kaha_____"Tum dekhoge to mujhe sharm aayegi aur fir main wo nahi kar paaugi."
"Achha to thik hai." Dushyant ne apni aankhe band kar ke muskurate huye kaha_____"Lo maine apni aankhe band kar li. Ab jaldi karo kahi aisa na ho gudiya yaha aa jaye aur sare program par paani fir jaye."

Dushyant ki baat par vidhi has padi aur fir jab usne dekha ki dushyant ne apni aankhe band kar li hain to usne apni aankhe band kar ke ek gahri saans li. Andaaz aisa tha jaise khud ko taiyar kar rahi ho. Uske baad usne dhire se apni aankho ko khola aur fir apne kaapte haatho se dushyant ke chehre ko pakad liya. Usne jaise hi dushyant ke chehre ko pakda to dushyant ke hotho par halki si muskaan ubhar aayi. Vidhi ka samucha jism use kaapta hua mahsus ho raha tha.

Apni badhi huyi saanso ko kaabu karte huye wo aage badhi aur dushyant ke hotho par badi saawdhani se apne thartharaate huye hotho ko rakh diya.

Jaise hi uske hoth dushyant ke hotho se mile to uske samuche jism me ek lahar si daud gayi. Yahi haal dushyant ka bhi hua tha. Dushyant ke hotho par apne hoth rakhe vidhi jaise kahi kho si gayi thi. Use hosh tab aaya jab dushyant ne achanak hi uske hotho ko apne hotho ke beech daba liya. Ek baar fir se dushyant ke dono haath uski kamar me jam gaye the jisse vidhi ke jism ki thartharahat aur bhi badh gayi. Waqt jaise apni jagah par thahar sa gaya tha. Kuch palo tak dono ek dusre ko aise hi chumte rahe aur fir jab dono ki saanse unke kaabu se baahar ho gayi to dono alag ho gaye. Alag hote hi dono ki nazre ek dusre se mili. Dono hi muskura uthe. Vidhi ne sharam se apni nazre jhuka li aur jab usse waha par khade na raha gaya to wo muskurate huye kamre se baahar bhaag gayi. Dushyant ne use rokne ki koi koshish nahi ki balki muskurata hua bathroom ki taraf badh gaya. Use abhi bhi apne hotho par vidhi ke phool se bhi zyada komal hotho ka abhaas ho raha tha jinme shahad se bhi zyada mithaas thi.

<>•<>•<>​

Click for my stories

BEGUNAAH
Update - 33
__________________________​

Tempo ek jhatke se ruka to driver ke bagal se baitha saya jo ki avinash hi tha uski aankhe khul gayi. Sari raat wo sota raha tha. Driver ke puchne par usne raat me hi bata diya tha ki use kaha jana hai. Uske baad usne driver se kaha tha ki use raaste me kahi par bhi na jagaye, badle me wo use uske gantavya tak le jane ka paise ke roop me kiraya bhi dega. Avinash ki ye baat sun kar tempo ke driver ne haan me sir hila diya tha.

Avinash ne hadbada kar idhar udhar dekha to use apni isthiti ka ahsaas hua aur fir usne driver ki taraf dekha. Driver ne use bataya ki yaha se wo alag raaste par jayega is liye use yaha par utarna padega. Tempo driver ki baat sun kar avinash ne kaha thik hai bhai...yaha tak pahuchane ka shukriya. Ye kah kar avinash ne apne paint ke chor pocket se paise nikaale aur usme se kuch paise driver ko de diya.

Tempo se utar kar avinash ne idhar udhar dekha. Is waqt wo shahar ke baahar sadak ke T point par khada tha. Subah ho chuki thi aur suraj apni disha me upar uth raha tha. Sadak par ikka dukka waahan aate jate nazar aa rahe the. Avinash ne kisi auto ya taxi ki talash me idhar udhar nazre ghumaayi to kuch hi der me use ek auto dikha jise usne haath se ishara kar ke apne paas aane ko kaha. Thodi hi der me auto wala aaya to avinash ne usse Lohra chalne ke liye puchha to auto wale ne use baithne ka ishara kiya aur sath hi ye bhi kaha ki sahab saadhe chaar sau rupiya lagega. Auto wale ki baat sun kar avinash auto me pichhe baith gaya. Avinash ke baithte hi auto wala T point se left side ki taraf mud gaya.

"Sahab aapko kahi dekha hai maine." Kuch door aane ke baad raaste me auto wale ne back mirror me avinash ko dekhte huye kaha_____"Par yaad nahi aa raha ki kaha dekha hai aapko.?"
"Achha." Auto wale ki ye baat sun kar avinash ne chaunkte huye kaha_____"Matlab tum mujhe pahchaante ho.?"

"Nahi aisa to nahi hai sahab." Auto wale ne back mirror me avinash ki taraf ek nazar daalte huye kaha_____"Main byaktigat roop se aapko nahi pahchanta magar aree haan yaad aaya sahab. Maine aapko tv par dekha tha. Aapko tv par dikhaya ja raha tha aur ye bhi bataya ja raha tha ki agar kisi ko aapke bare me kuch pata ho to fauran police ko suchit kare."

"Ohh to is vajah se tumne kaha ki tumne mujhe kahi dekha hai." Avinash ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Wo main hi tha bhai jiske bare me jaanne ke liye police ne news channel par meri photo daali thi."
"Ye kya kah rahe hain aap.?" Auto wale ne hairaani se kaha_____"Aapko kaise pata ki aapki photo news channel par police ne daali thi aur agar police ne hi daali thi to kya police ko aapke bare me pata nahi tha.?"

"Badi lambi kahani hai bhai." Avinash ne halki muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Jab police ne news channel par meri photo daali thi tab main police ke paas hi tha aur mazedaar baat ye thi ki mujhe khud hi apne bare me kuch pata nahi tha. Isi liye to police ne meri photo news channel par daali thi."

"Badi ajeeb baat kar rahe hain sahab." Auto wale ne ashcharya se kaha_____"Bhala ye kaise ho sakta hai ki aapko khud hi apne bare me kuch pata nahi tha.?"
"Yahi sach hai bhai." Avinash ne kaha_____"Asal me us wakt meri yaad daast ja chuki thi is liye mujhe apne bare me kuch pata nahi tha magar ab meri yaad daast waapas aa chuki hai aur main janta hu ki main kaun hu."

"Aapki kahani to ekdam se filmy lagti hai sahab." Back mirror me avinash ko dekh kar auto wale ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Filmo me bhi aise hi hota hai."
"Hota hoga bhai." Avinash ne kaha______"Magar meri kahani filmo ki tarah dikhaayi jane wali nakli nahi hai balki asli hai. Pichhle do saalo se main apne bare me janne ke liye dar dar bhatak raha tha. Beete do saal me maine kaise kaise dukh dard sahe hain ye sirf main hi jaanta hu."

"Zarur sahe honge sahab." Auto wale ne kaha_____"Filmo me maine dekha hai. Jis insaan ki yaad daast chali jati hai wo kya kya dukh sahta hai. Us insaan ko apna naam tak yaad nahi rahta...apne ghar pariwar ki to door ki baat hai. Khair to sahab fir kaise aayi aapki yaad daast.? Kya waise hi...mera matlab hai ki jaise filmo me dikhaya jata hai, jaise ki accident hota hai aur sir par chot lagti hai ya fir kisi ko dekh kar aankho ke saamne dhudhle se chitra dikhne lagte hain aur fir sab kuch yaad aa jata hai. Kya aise hi aapki yaad daast waapas aayi thi.?"

"Lagta hai filme bahut dekhte ho tum." Avinash ne halke se muskurate huye kaha_____"Par tumne sahi kaha bhai. Meri yaad daast accident par sir me chot lagne ki vajah se hi aayi thi. Ek tarah se ye achha hi hua jo mera accident hua. Agar mujhe pahle se pata hota ki accident se meri yaad daast waapas aa jayegi to main bahut pahle hi apna accident karwa leta. Kam se kam do saal se itne dukh to nahi sahta."

"Hahaha sahi kaha sahab.

" Auto wale ne haste huye kaha______"Par aksar aisa hi hota hai ki insan ko aisi cheezo ka pahle se pata nahi hota hai. Waise jab aapki yaad daast chali gayi thi tab kya aapke ghar pariwar wale aapke paas nahi the.?"
"Agar mere ghar pariwar wale mere paas hote." Avinash ne kaha_____"To kya main itne dukh dard sahta.? Main apne ghar walo se bahut door tha bhai."

"Aapke ghar wale bhi aapke liye bahut dukhi huye honge." Auto wale ne kaha_____"Kya unhe aapke bare me kahi se bhi pata nahi chala tha.?"
"Nahi bhai." Avinash ne bechaini se pahlu badla_____"Achha ab kuch mat puchna mujhse. Bas chup chaap Lohra le chalo mujhe."

Avinash ke kahne par auto wale ne thik hai sahab kaha aur chup chaap auto chalata raha jabki avinash auto ke khule huye bhaag se baahar ki taraf dekhne laga tha. Uske zahen me is waqt dher sare khayaal ubhar rahe the jinke bare me soch soch kar uske chehre par kayi tarah ke bhaav gardish karte nazar aa rahe the.

<>•<>•<>

Door bell baji to pratiksha ne ja kar darwaza khola aur samne khade jis shakhs par uski nazar padi use dekh kar uske chehre par pahle chaunkne ke bhaav ubhre aur fir wo khushi se chahakte huye aage badhi aur yaswant ke gale lag gayi.

"Yaswant bhaiya aap.?" Pratiksha yaswant ke gale lag kar boli to yaswant ne muskurate huye uske sir par pyar se hath fera.
"Kaisi hai gudiya.?" Pratiksha ko khud se alag karte huye yaswant ne kaha.
"Main to ekdam thik hu bhaiya." Pratiksha ne kaha_____"Par aap zara ye bataiye ki mujhe aaye huye aaj das din ho gaye aur aap mujhse milne aaj aaye hain. Jaaiye mujhe aapse ab koi baat nahi karna...haan nahi to."

"Aree aisa mat karna gudiya." Yaswant ne darwaze ke andar daakhil hote huye kaha_____"Asal me main tujhse milne itni deri se is liye aaya kyo ki dushyant ne mujhe apne kaam par laga rakha tha."

"Chaliye maaf kiya aapko." Darwaza band karne ke baad pratiksha ne kaha_____"Aap bhi kya yaad rakhenge ki kis ameerzaadi se pala pada tha aapka...haan nahi to."
"Achha ye bata gudiya." Yaswant ne dhimi awaaz me usse shargoshi karte huye kaha_____"Tujhe bhabhi pasand aayi ki nahi.?"

"Ab kya bataau aapko." Pratiksha ne is tarah kaha jaise use kisi baat ka behad afsos ho_____"Majburi thi is liye pasand karna hi pada. Warna aap to jante hain ki mujhe apne se zyada khubsurat ladkiya zara bhi pasand nahi aati hain. Ab kyo ki love matter ka maamla tha is liye maine bhi razamandi de di bhaiya ko..ye kah kar ki ja simran ja...ji le apni zindagi."

"Tune dushyant ko simran bana diya.??" Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Aur itna hi nahi uska gender bhi change kar diya...ye tune bilkul sahi kiya. I'm so proud of you gudiya."
"Heeeiinnn...lagta hai dialog bolne me galti ho gayi mujhse." Pratiksha ne ek hath se apna sir khujate huye kaha_____"Aree dialog to thik hi hai na bhaiya...bas gender hi change kar diya hai maine lekin koi baat nahi. Itna to chalta rahta hai. Ab aap mera muh kya dekh rahe hain. Andar nahi chalna hai kya aapko.?"

Pratiksha ki baate sun kar yaswant muskurate huye andar ki taraf chal pada. Kuch hi der me dono andar dring room me aa gaye. Dring room me dushyant aur vidhi sofo par baithe huye the. Yaswant ko dekh kar jaha dushyant ke hotho par halki si muskaan ubhar aayi thi wahi vidhi ne sofe se khade ho kar use namaste kiya jis par yaswant ne bhi jawaab me hath jod kar muskurate huye namaste kiya.

"Yu hi khaali hath aaye ho pyare." Dushyant ke bagal se jaise hi yaswant baitha to dushyant ne kaha_____"Ya apne sath baraat le kar bhi aaye ho.?"
"Baraat par to main jaauga teri." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Meri baraat me to abhi time lagega kyo ki vidhi ji jaisi ladki mujhe abhi mili hi nahi hai."

Yaswant ki baat sun kar jaha vidhi sharma gayi thi wahi pratiksha ke hotho par muskaan ubhar aayi thi. Usne sharaarat se vidhi ki taraf dekh kar kuch kahna chaha tha magar fir jane kya soch kar chup rah gayi thi.

"Milegi bhi nahi pyare." Dushyant ne do took bhaav se kaha_____"Khair main us baraat ki baat nahi kar raha tha."
"Haan main samajh gaya hu." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Puri taiyari ke sath hi aaya hu. Ab bas hame chalne ki der hai magar usse pahle bhabhi ji se mera taarruf to karwa de."

"Ye mera kaam hai bhaiya." Pratiksha ne tapaak se muskurate huye kaha_____"To ye hain meri pyari bhabhi vidhi aur bhabhi ye hain mere pyare bhaiya yaswant. Bhaiya ki tarah ye bhi police me hain aur ye dono ek sath hi khel kood kar aur padh likh kar bade huye hain. Ye dono hamesha ek dusre ki taang khichte rahte hain magar dono mujhse bahut pyar karte hain."

"Pata to mujhe pahle hi chal gaya tha bhabhi ji." Yaswant ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Magar dushyant ne mujhse ek baar bhi ye nahi kaha ki yaha aa kar aapse mil lu. Pata nahi kya soch kar dar raha tha ye.? Mujhe to lagta hai ki ise dar tha ki kahi main iske haatho se aapko uda kar na le jaau."

Yaswant ki baat sun kar vidhi bas muskura kar rah gayi. Uske chehre par laaj aur sharm ki laali chha gayi thi. Jab usse kuch kahte na bana to wo ye kah kar uth gayi ki main aap sabke liye chaay bana kar laati hu. Vidhi ke jane ke baad dushyant ne yaswant ke kandhe par mukka maarte huye kaha_____"Maine tujhe yaha aane se kab mana kiya tha be.?"

"Mana nahi kiya tha." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Magar ye bhi to nahi kaha na ki bhabhi ji se aa kar mil lu. Isse puch gudiya ki isne aisa kyo nahi kaha mujhe.?"
"Isme bhaiya ke kahne ka intzaar kyo kar rahe the aap." Pratiksha ne has ke kaha_____"Aapko to bhaiya ke bina kahe hi yaha aa jana chahiye tha."

"Are main aa to jata gudiya." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Magar main ye dekh raha tha ki ye mujhse kahta hai ki nahi aur ab maine dekh liya hai ki iske man me isi baat ka dar tha ki kahi main bhabhi ji ko iske changul se uda na le jaau."

"Ye sab baate tum baad me kar lena pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Abhi aur is waqt hame sirf avinash par focus karna hai."
"Tumhare kahe anusaar maine saari taiyari kar li hai.

" Yaswant ne kaha_____"Maine kuch police walo ko saade kapdo me charo taraf faila diya tha. Un sabki report yahi hai ki un sabhi jagaho se wo log ja chuke hain jin jagaho par kal tak wo chhup kar yaha ki nigraani kar rahe the."

"Very good." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ye to unhe karna hi tha. Unhe sirf ye dekhna tha ki avinash yaha se agar nikalta hai to kab nikalta hai aur agar avinash yaha se nikalta hai to wo usi pal se uske pichhe lag jaye. Ab kyo ki avinash yaha se nikal chuka hai to zaahir hai ki wo log uska pichha karte huye uske pichhe hi lage chale gaye hain. Hamare liye ye achhi baat hai kyo ki ab yaha ki khabar naqab wale ko dene wala koi nahi rahega yaha."

"Naqab wale ka khabri bhanu singh majburi ke chalte uska khabri gaya tha." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Naqab wala uske bhatije ko target kiye huye tha. Us bhatije ko jo boarding school me padhta hai. Waise naqab wale ne chaal gazab ki chali thi. Usne bhanu singh ke apne bete ko target nahi banaya tha. Kyo ki usse hame fauran hi pata chal jata ki bhediya kaun hai. Halaaki naqab wale ne hamara dimaag ghumane ke liye khud hi bhanu singh ko saboot ke roop me mobile ke sath pakadwa diya tha. Wo jaanta tha ki ham log bhanu singh par khabri hone ka zara bhi yakeen nahi karenge aur agar karenge bhi to yahi sochege ki bhanu singh ne aisa shayad kisi majburi me kiya hoga aur uski majburi uske biwi bachche hi ho sakte hain. Ham jab uske biwi bachcho ko sahi salaamat dekhenge to hamara wo shak bhanu se hat hi jayega. Jab ki ham to ye soch bhi nahi sakenge ki bhanu singh ki majburi uske apne biwi bachche nahi balki uska apna bhatija ho sakta hai jo ki bina maa baap ka hai. Kahne ka matlab ye ki bhanu singh bhale hi saboot ke sath hamari pakad me aa gaya tha magar ham use naqab wale ka khabri maante hi nahi aur yahi samajhte ki use kisi ne fasaya hai."

"Naqab wale ka plan hamare dimag ko chakra dena hi tha pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Ham sach ko sach maanne se inkaar karte jabki naqab wale ne hamare samne sach ko hi pesh kar diya tha. Dusri mahatwapoorn baat ye ki majburi me bhanu singh ne bhi us din hamse wahi sab kaha jo kahne ke liye use naqab wale sikhaya tha. Bhanu singh naqab wale ke viruddh jane ka soch bhi nahi sakta tha kyo ki uske bhatije ki jaan us naqab wale ki mutthi me qaid thi. Wo to shukar tha ki bhanu singh ne ishare se mujhe pichhle dino samjha diya tha aur tab maine vikrant ko bhej kar uske bhatije ko boarding school se yaha bula liya tha aur bhanu singh ki security ka prabandh kar diya tha."

"Bada shaatir khilaadi hai ye naqab wala." Yaswant ne gahri saans lete huye kaha______"Bahut bheja ghumaya hamara aur bahut chhakaya hame."
"Jurm ki umar zyada lambi nahi hoti pyare." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Thode dino ki zindagi me khoob uchhal kood karti hai aur fir waise hi shaant pad jati hai jaise kisi tufaan ke guzar jane ke baad har taraf gahra sannata chha jata hai."

Abhi ye dono baate hi kar rahe the ki tabhi vidhi haath me tray liye aayi aur center table rakh diya. Sabne ek ek cup apne liye utha liya. Chaay ke dauraan idhar udhar ki baate huyi aur fir dushyant aur yaswant sofe se uth khade huye. Dushyant ne pratiksha aur vidhi ko apna khayaal rakhne ko kaha to un dono ne bhi inhe apna khayaal rakhne ko kaha. Uske baad dushyant yaswant ke sath ghar se baahar aa gaya. Baahar porch me vidhi ki car khadi thi jiski driving sheet dushyant ne samhaali aur yaswant uske bagal me baith gaya. Yaswant jis car se aaya tha usme vikrant kuch police walo ke sath tha. Dushyant ne car ko porch se nikala aur sadak par dauda diya. Uske piche vikrant bhi car le kar chal pada.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 34
____________________________​

"Haan moorat bolo kya khabar hai uski.?" Car chala rahe jai ne mobile par aayi huyi call ko receive karte huye kaha_____"Main abhi raaste par hu. Dopahar tak pahuch jaauga waha."
"Khabar to badhiya hai jai bhai." Udhar se moorat ne apni bhaari awaaz me kaha_____"Mere aadmi uski pal pal ki khabar de rahe hain mujhe."

"Abhi kaha par hai wo.?" Jai ne kahte huye ek nazar apne bagal me baithi saundarya par daali.
"Is waqt wo ek auto me hai." Udhar se moorat ne kaha_____"Aur Lohra ki taraf jane wale raaste ki taraf ja raha hai."
"Lohra.???" Jai ne sochne wale bhaav se kaha_____"Lohra ki taraf kyo ja raha hoga wo.?" Ye sochte sochte achanak hi jai buri tarah chaunka aur ek jhatke se saundarya ki taraf dekha.

Jai ke mukh se Lohra shabd sun kar saundarya pahle to chaunki thi aur fir jai ki taraf dekhte huye kuch sochne lagi. Jai ne mahaul ki nazaqat ko samajhte huye fauran hi car ki speed ko kam karte huye car ko roka aur fir saundarya ki taraf dekha. Saundarya abhi bhi uski taraf waise hi dekhe ja rahi thi. Saundarya ko is tarah apni taraf dekhte dekh jai ke chehre par kayi sare bhaav ubharte huye nazar aaye jinme sabse zyada bhaav chinta aur pareshani ka tha. Fir jaise usne khud ko samhala aur car ke dashboard se ek spray jaisa bottle nikala aur uska dhakkan khol kar jaldi se saundarya ke chehre par spray kar diya. Kuch hi palo me saundarya ki khuli huyi aankhe band hoti chali gayi.

"Maaf karna meri jaan." Fir jai ne kathor bhaav se jaise khud se hi kaha_____"Galti ho gayi. Tumhara ilaaz karna bhi ab bahut zaruri ho gaya hai."
"Kya hua jai bhai..???" Dashboard par rakhe mobile se moorat ki awaaz aayi_____"Kiska ilaaz karna zaruri ho gaya hai.?"

"Mere dushmano ka." Jai ne shakht bhaav se kaha_____"Iska matlab ye hua ki usne unhe lohra me chhupa ke rakha hua hai. Hamare zahen me kabhi lohra ka khayaal aaya hi nahi. Kaash agar pahle hi hamare zahen me lohra ka khayaal aa gaya hota to aaj kahani dusri hi hoti moorat. Us haramzade ne unhe lohra me chhupa ke rakha jiski hamne kalpana bhi nahi ki thi. Khair koi baat nahi..magar moorat ek baat samajh me nahi aayi ki agar usne unhe lohra me chhupa ke rakha tha to itna kuch hone par bhi un logo ne is bare me kabhi police ko kyo nahi bataya.?"

"Shayad usne unhe iske liye mana kar rakha raha ho." Udhar se moorat ne maano andaza lagate huye kaha.

"Par sawaal to wahi hai na bhai." Jai ne kaha_____"Ki usne unhe kis liye mana kiya raha hoga.? Aakhir aisi kya vajah ho sakti hai.? Kya use pahle se andesha tha ki uske sath aisa kuch hoga.? Agar aisa tha to use un logo ko yahi kah kar jana chahiye tha ki agar use kuch ho to wo log police ko sab kuch bata de magar aisa nahi hua. To sawaal hai ki kyo.?? Aakhir wo log do saalo se chup kyo rahe.?"

"Ab ye to wahi batayega jai bhai." Moorat ne kaha_____"Khair ab mere liye kya aadesh hai.?"
"Tum apne aadmiyo ko le kar uske pichhe pichhe lohra jaao." Jai ne kaha_____"Agar wo lohra hi ja raha hai to samajh lo ki usne unhe wahi chhupa ke rakha hai. Tumhara kaam itna hai ki jaise hi wo unse mile to tum uske sath sath un logo ko bhi apne kabje me lo aur fir apne purane wale adde par pahucho. Main tumhe adde par hi miluga."

Jai ki baat sun kar moorat ne thik hai kaha to jai ne call cut kar diya. Call cut karne ke baad usne ek nazar behosh padi saundarya ki taraf dekha aur fir patthar jaisi kathorta chehre par sajaye usne car ko aage badha diya. Ab uski car pahle se kahi zyada tezi se aage badh rahi thi.

<>•<>•<>

"Bas bhai yahi par utaar do mujhe." Avinash ne auto wale se kaha to auto wale ne auto ko sadak ke kinare laga kar rok diya.
"Sahab lohra to yaha se abhi 5km door hai." Auto wale ne palat kar avinash se kaha_____"Kya yaha se paidal jane ka irada hai aapka.?"

"Tumne sahi kaha bhai." Avinash ne auto se utar kar kaha_____"Do saal baad aaya hu yaha. Is liye yaha se ab paidal jaauga taaki aas paas ka nazara dekh saku. Khair ye lo tumhare paise."
"Jaisi aapki marzi sahab." Auto wale ne avinash se paise liye aur auto ko mod kar waapas usi raaste ki taraf chala gaya.

Auto ke jane ke baad avinash ne palat kar dekha. Samne do raaste the. Ek raasta lohra gaav ki taraf jata tha aur dusra raasta jangal ki taraf. Jangal wala raasta kachcha hi tha. Avinash kuch der jangal wale raaste ki taraf dekhta raha aur fir chaaro taraf nazar ghumane ke baad wo jangal wale raaste ki taraf chal pada.

Jangal ke raaste chalte huye avinash kareeb aadhe ghante me ek aisi jagah pahucha jaha saamne se ek nadi bah rahi thi. Bade bade patthar aur pedho ki vajah se ye nadi door se nazar nahi aati thi. Nadi ka paani behad hi saaf aur thanda tha. Avinash ne nadi ke paas ja kar paani se apni pyaas bujhaayi aur fir wahi par ek chhoti si chattaan par sustaane ke liye baith gaya. Uske kaano me jangal ke andar maujud pakshiyo ki awaaze sunaayi de rahi thi.

Nadi me bahta hua paani gahra bilkul bhi nahi tha balki usme ghutno tak hi paani tha jiski satah par pade gol gol patthar aur machhaliya saaf dikh rahi thi. Kuch der sustaane ke baad avinash ne apne jute utaar kar haath me le liye aur fir nadi ke paani me utar kar us paar jane ke liye chal pada. Nadi ki chaudaayi zyada nahi thi is liye jald hi avinash nadi ke us paar pahuch gaya. Hath me liye jute usne dobara pahne aur aage ki taraf chal diya. Jis raaste se wo aaya tha wo nadi ke baayi taraf chala gaya tha jiske aage lakdi ka ek pool tha. Kintu avinash ne ghoom kar jane ki bajaay sidhe jana pasand kiya tha.

Kareeb bees minute paidal chalne ke baad avinash jangal me aisi jagah pahucha jaha par ek bada kintu purana mandir tha jo ki bahut hi kharaab dikh raha tha. Mandir me maa kaali ki moorti thi. Mandir se kuch hi doori par lakdi se banaya gaya ghar tha. Aas paas zyada saaf safaayi nahi thi balki aisa lagta tha jaise barsho se yaha koi na aaya ho.

Avinash mandir ke saamne pahucha aur maatha tek kar maa kaali ko pranaam kiya. Maa kaali ko pranaam karne ke baad wo lakdi se bane ghar ki taraf chal pada. Abhi usne kuch kadam hi badhaye the ki right side se ek awaaz aayi jise sun kar wo ruk gaya aur awaaz ki disha me dekha. Right side kuch hi doori par ek aurat khadi thi. Uske haath me lakdi ki ek tojri thi. Aurat ki umar pachaas ke aas paas thi aur avinash ko dekhte hi uske chehre par ghabrahat ke bhaav aa gaye the.

"Nahi....nahi ye nahi ho sakta." Aurat ne sahmi si kintu dhimi awaaz me kaha______"Jai to kah kar gaya tha ki ye hamare yaha hone ka soch bhi nahi sakta. Fir ye kaise yaha aa gaya. Hey bhagwan jiska dar tha wahi hua."

"Main aa gaya maa." Avinash ne us aurat ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Tu kaisi hai maa.? In do saalo me kitni kamjor ho gayi hai tu."
"Khabardaar jo tune mujhe maa kaha." Aurat ne sahsa kathor bhaav se kaha_____"Mera sirf ek hi beta hai aur wo tu nahi hai. Chala ja yaha se...main teri shakal bhi nahi dekhna chaahti."

"Ohh maa tune fir se mujhe pahchaanne me galti kar di." Avinash ne aurat ki taraf badhte huye kaha_____"Kaisi maa hai tu ki apne hi bete ko pahchaan nahi paati. Aree main to tera laayak beta hu maa jisne tum dono ko yaha surakhsit chhupa kar gaya tha. Kya ab bhi nahi pahchana mujhe.?"

Kahte huye avinash jaise hi aage badha to aurat ne apne haath me li huyi tokri ko avinash ki taraf tezi se fenka aur fir wo lakdi ke ghar ki taraf daud padi. Ye dekh kar avinash mayood aur udaas sa khada rah gaya. Uski aankho me aanshu umad aaye. Jinhe usne aankhe band kar ke chhalka diya. Udhar wo aurat lakdi ke bane ghar me ghus gayi aur lakdi ke hi bane huye darwaze ko jhatke se band kar liya.

Idhar udhar nazar ghumane ke baad avinash aage badha aur kuch hi der me lakdi ke bane us ghar ke darwaze ke paas pahuch gaya. Darwaze ke paas pahuch kar abhi wo kuch bolne hi wala tha ki andar se awaaz aayi.

"Hame yaha se nikalna hoga." Avinash ke kaano me us aurat ki awaaz padi jise usne maa kaha tha_____"Usne hame dhudh liya hai. Ab wo ham dono ko zinda nahi chhodega."
"Ek din to ye hona hi tha sumitra." Andar se kisi mard ki kamjor si awaaz aayi_____"Uski nazar me maa baap bhai bahan ya bhabhi koi bhi rishta maayne nahi rakhta balki uske liye to zameen jaaydaad aur wo khazana hi maayne rakhta hai. Wo us khazane ke liye kisi ki bhi bali chadha dega jo asal me kisi ka hai hi nahi. Uski umar me maine bhi us khazane ko paane ki bhool ki thi magar mila kya.??? Kuch bhi nahi...

balki uske chakkar me jeewan bhar ke liye apaahiz zarur ho gaya main. Khair ab agar usne hame dhudh hi liya hai to ham dono usse bach kar ab kahi nahi ja sakte aur haan ja kar darwaza khol do sumitra. Use andar aa jane do...ham dono use fir se samjhayege. Baaki to jo ishwar ne likha hoga wo ho kar hi rahega."

Andar se sunaayi de rahi mard ki ye awaaze sun kar darwaze ke baahar khada avinash hairaan rah gaya tha. Tabhi use andar se us aurat ki yaani uski maa ki awaaz sunaayi di kintu usi pal wo kuch aur awaazo ko sun kar chaunka. Hadbada kar usne palat kar pichhe dekha to use kayi sare aadmi haatho me kayi tarah ke hathiyaar liye nazar aaye. Un logo ko dekh kar avinash pahle to chaunka fir uske hotho par halki si muskaan ubhar aayi.

"To aakhir tum hamari pakad me aa hi gaye." Un logo me se ek ne kaha jo baakiyo se alag hi nazar aa raha tha_____"Aur itna hi nahi hame un tak bhi pahucha diya jinki khoj me ham pichhle do saalo se dar dar bhatak rahe the. Waise maanna padega tumhe kyo ki apne maa baap ko aisi jagah chhupaya tha jis jagah ke bare me ham me se koi soch bhi nahi sakta tha. Deepak tale andhera waah. Khair der aaye durust aaye." Kahne ke sath hi us aadmi ne baaki logo ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Khade kya ho tum log. Iske sath sath iske maa baap ko bhi apne kabje me le lo. Hamare paas zyada waqt nahi hai."

"Tu aur tera wo aaka apne maksad me kabhi kamyaab nahi ho sakega." Avinash ne kathor bhaav se kaha_____"Do saal pahle bhi tere aaka ne mera kuch nahi ukhaad liya tha aur ab bhi nahi ukhaad paayega."
"Bahut khoob." Us aadmi ne kaha_____"Do saal me kafi badlaav aa gaya hai tumme. Khair chinta mat karo kyo ki is baar hamse kisi bhi tarah ki galti nahi hogi."

Kuch hi der me avinash ko un logo ne pakad kar uske dono haath pichhe ki taraf kar ke baandh diye. Kuch log lakdi ke darwaze ko tod kar ghar ke andar ghus gaye aur jab wo baahar aaye to unke sath avinash ki hi tarah bandhe huye ek aurat aur ek mard bhi aaye jo ki avinash ke maa baap hi the. Avinash ka baap apne dono pairo se niskriya tha jisse wo chal nahi sakta tha is liye do logo ne use utha rakha tha. Mukhya aadmi ke nirdesh par kuch hi der me sara kaafila waha se waapas jangal ki taraf chal pada. Avinash aur uske maa baap ke muh me un logo ne kapda thoos diya tha jisse ki wo koi awaaz na nikaal sake. Avinash ko bhi apni tarah bandha dekh kar uske maa baap pahle to hairaan huye the aur fir dukhi ho gaye the. Kadaachit is liye ki wo use pahchaanne me galti kar baithe the.

<>•<>•<>

"To bhabhi ki baato se hi tere dimaag me ye baat aayi thi ki naqab wale ko ghar me ghusne ki zarurat hi kya hai." Yaswant ne raaste me dushyant ka mazaak udaate huye kaha_____"Iska matlab ki agar us din dear bhabhi ji tujhse avinash ke maamle par discussion na karti to tere dimaag me ye baat is janam me to kya balki saat janmo me bhi aane wali nahi thi. Bhai main to kahta hu ki tu bhabhi ji se rozana thoda thoda kar ke dimaag liya kar."

Dushyant ne uski baate sun kar ek baar fir se use ghoor kar dekha. Yaswant sare raaste use aisi hi baato se chhedta aa raha tha aur dushyant usse ab aaziz aa gaya tha.

"Waise dushyant." Yaswant ne fir kaha______"Teri kismat hi achhi thi ki us din bhabhi ji ne tujhse teri family ke bare me puch liya tha jiske baad unhone gudiya ko yaha bula liya. Unhe bhi samajh aa gaya tha ki jisse unhe ishq ho gaya hai wo asal me kitna bada budbak insaan hai. Ab kyo ki wo thahri ladki zaat is liye sharm aur laaj ki vajah se wo tujhe apne dil ki baat batane me jhijhak rahi thi. Gudiya ko bula kar unhone uttam buddhi ka pramaad diya aur gudiya....gudiya to hamari hai hi jag se niraali. Do din me hi do premiyo ka milan karwa diya usne. Warna mujhe pura yakeen hai ki teri naiya paar hone wali nahi thi."

"Saale bakwas na kar warna chalti car se dhakka de kar niche fenk duga tujhe." Dushyant ne kilash kar kaha______"Location dekhta ja warna kahi aisa na ho ki hamare sare kiye dhare par paani fir jaye."

"Main to chaahta hi hu ki paani fir jaye." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Kyo ki agar aisa ho gaya to is baar department se teri chhutti pakki hai. Kasam se bada maza aayega jab dushyant the freat apna chehra latkaye aayega aur mere kandhe me sir rakh kar aanshu bahayega."

"Us naqab wale ki tarah teri ye hasrat bhi puri nahi hone duga main." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Wo sala apne aap ko bada tees maar khan samajhta hai. Ek hi jhatke me jab uski gardan daboch luga tab saale ko pata chalega ki dushyant the great kya cheez hai."

"O bhai ye dialog mat maar." Yaswant ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha______"Kyo ki tere is dialog me mujhe koi bhi vajan nazar nahi aa raha. Sach to ye hai ki agar tujhe pata na chalta ki avinash ki memory waapas aa gayi hai to tu ab bhi kuch nahi kar sakta tha."

"To aakhir pata to kar hi liya na maine." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Usne to puri koshish ki ke mujhe is baat ka pata na chalne paye magar mujhe pata chal hi gaya aur fir sab kuch mere liye mahaj chutki bajane jaisa asaan ho gaya. Khair chhod aur tu location bata mujhe."

"Yaha se do ghante ki doori par hai." Yaswant ne apne hath me liye ek bade se pad me dekhte huye kaha_____"Thodi der ke liye wo ek jagah ruk gaya tha magar ab fir se wo chal pada hai."
"Jagah kaun si thi.?" Dushyant ne pucha_____"Aur ab wo kis taraf ja raha hai.?"

"Thodi der pahle uski location Lohra naam ke gaav se aas paas ki thi." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Magar ab wo poorv ki taraf badh raha hai. Mujhe lagta hai ki wo unki pakad me aa gaya hai aur ab wo unke sath hi kahi ja raha hai."

"Lohra ke aas paas koi police thana hai kya.?" Dushyant ne kuch sochte huye kaha_____"Agar aas paas koi police thana hai to hame waha par sampark banana hoga."
"Main pata karta hu." Kahne ke sath hi yaswant pad me kuch karne laga. Jald hi use kuch dikha to bola_____"Singhpur police thana hai lohra ke aas paas."
"Very good." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Singhpur thane me contact karne ki koshish kar aur unhe hamare bare me sab samjha.

"

Dushyant ke kahne par yaswant apne kaam par lag gaya jabki dushyant ne car ki speed ko aur tez kar diya. Kuch hi der me yaswant ne singhpur thane ke in charge se sampark isthaapit kar liya aur use apne bare me batate huye maamle ke bare me samjhaya. Singhpur thane ke in charge ne yaswant ko pura support karne ka wada kiya. Uske baad yaswant ne call cut kar di.

BEGUNAAH
Update - 35
______________________________​

Wo bollywood ki nineties filmo ki tarah ka manzar tha jisme villain hero ke pariwar walo ko apne adde par rassiyo se baandhe rakhta tha aur charo taraf uske paale huye gunde haath me bandukhe liye pahre par khade rahte the. Nineties ke dashak ki filmo ka villain mahaj itne se hi ye samajh baithta tha ki ab wo bhagwan ban gaya hai jiska mukabla hero to kya koi bhi nahi kar sakta. Zyadatar filmo me kaali pahaadi ke piche ka zikra rahta tha kintu yaha kaali pahaadi to thi hi nahi balki jangal tha aur jangal me lage peedho par villain ne hero ke pariwar ko rassiyo se baandh rakha tha.

Saundarya ko jab hosh aaya to usne khud ko ek pedh ke sath rassiyo par bandhe huye paya. Aas paas ka drishya dekhte hi wo buri tarah ghabra gayi. Khud ko bandhano se chhudane ki koshish ki aur fir jab uski koshishe bekaar chali gayi to usne ek baar fir se nazar ghuma kar chaaro taraf dekha. Uske agal bagal pedh se peeth ke bal chipke huye do aise insaani chehre nazar aaye jinhe dekhte hi uski aankhe fati rah gayi. Saamne ek lakdi ki kursi par ek adhed aadmi rassi se bandha hua baitha tha jiske paas wo shakhs khada tha jo uska pati tha. Us pati ke hotho par zaher se bujhi huyi muskaan thi. Achanak hi uske zahen me behosh hone ke pahle ke har chitra ubharne lage aur fir uske chehre par dukh ke sath sath nafrat ke bhaav numaaya ho uthe. Wo kabhi samne khade us shakhs ko dekhti to kabhi apne baye taraf pedh se bandhe dusre shakhs ko. Dono ki hi shakal ek jaisi thi. Duniya ka koi bhi shakhs un dono ko dekh kar ye nahi kah sakta tha ki dono me se jay kaun hai aur vijay kaun hai. Dono ka hi rang roop yaha tak ki dono ke hi shareer ki banawat ek jaisi hi thi. Pedh ke sath bandhe us shakhs ne bhi saundarya ki taraf dekha tha aur use dekh kar uske chehre par dukh ke bhaav ubhar aaye the.

"Bahut badi galti ho gayi meri jaan." Saamne khade shakhs ne saundarya ki taraf do kadam badhte huye kaha_____"Moorat se baat karte waqt galti se mere mukh se lohra ka naam nikal gaya aur meri us galti ki vajah se tum gahri soch me doob gayi thi aur fir tum samajh bhi gayi ki do saalo se jise tum apna pati jay samajh rahi thi wo tumhara pati jay nahi balki tumhara devar tumhara aashik vijay hai. Khair ab kya ho sakta tha.?? Teer to kamaan se nikal chuka tha meri jaan. Socha to ye tha ki tere is pati ka kriya karm karne ke baad tere sath bade araam se puri zindagi guzaruga magar shayad meri kismat me tera sath aur tujhe bhogna itna hi likha tha. Waise sach to ye hai ki ab mera man tujhe bhogte bhogte bhar bhi gaya tha. Kasam se in do saalo se tujhe bhogne me bada maza aaya mujhe. Zindagi ka asli maza diya hai tune aur sabse mazedaar baat ye huyi ki in do saalo me tujhe zara bhi is baat ka shak nahi hua ki main tera pati jay nahi balki vijay hu."

"Tu sad sad ke marega kutte." Saundarya ne gusse se cheekhte huye kaha_____"Ishwar tere paapo ki aisi saza dega jiski tune kalpana bhi nahi ki hogi. Main to us waqt bhi nahi samjhi thi ki tu jay nahi balki vijay hai. Main to tere muh se lohra ka naam sun kar aur tujhe sochta dekh khud bhi ye sochne lagi thi ki lohra naam sun kar tu itna soch kyo raha hai jabki tu to jay ke roop me lohra pahle bhi jaya karta tha. Tune khud hi apna bhed khol diya kameene, tujhe us waqt laga hoga ki main tujhe pahchaan gayi hu aur is liye tune bina soche samjhe mujhe behosh kar diya. Waise ye achha hi kiya tha tune warna main to aage bhi nahi jaan paati ki tu jay nahi vijay hai. Tune chhal se meri ijjat ko itne saal tak loota jiska dand tujhe ishwar zarur dega. Ye to mera durbhagya tha ki teri shakl mere pati se hubahu milti thi aur main samajh nahi paayi ki tu jay nahi balki vijay hai. Ab mujhe samajh aa raha hai ki do saal pahle tu mujhse door door kyo rahta tha aur shuruaat me jab maine tujhse ye pucha ki tu maa babu ji ko surakshit kar aaya na tab tune mujhse ye kaha tha ki vijay ne raaste me unhe kidnap kar liya hai aur tu badi mushkil se apni jaan bacha kar bhaag aaya hai. Us waqt main bhala ye kaise soch sakti thi ki tune kitna bada shadyantra rach ke mere paas jay ban kar aaya tha.? Tune meri ijjat luti aur meri zindagi barbaad ki. Main khud bhi ab jeena nahi chaahti." Kahne ke sath hi sahsa saundarya foot foot kar ro padi aur fir baye taraf pedh se bandhe jay urf avinash ki taraf dekhte huye karun bhaav se boli_____"Mujhe maaf kar do jay...main is neech insaan ko pahchaan nahi paayi jiski vajah se aaj meri zindagi nark jaisi ban gayi hai. Mera dil karta hai ki ye dharti fat jaye aur main usme sama jaau. Mujhe maaf kar do mere devta..main ab tumhare laayak nahi rahi."

"Maafi to mujhe tumse maagni chahiye saundarya." Avinash urf jay ne aahat bhaav se kaha_____"Do saal pahle jab main maa babu ji ko lohra ke jangal me isthit us shaapit kaali mandir me chhodne gaya tha tab mujhe apne sath tumhe bhi le kar jana chahiye tha lekin maine tumhe us waqt ghar me hi rukne ko kah diya tha aur maa babu ji ko le kar jangal me us kaali maa ke mandir chala gaya tha. Main kya jaanta tha ki maa babu ji ko surakshit karne ke baad fir main tumhe mil hi nahi paauga aur mere sath wo sab ho jayega. Halaaki isme bhi meri buri kismat ka hi dosh hai jiski vajah se main chaah kar bhi kuch kar nahi saka tha. Main to maa babu ji ko surakshit karne ke baad unke liye zarurat ka kuch samaan lene shahar chala gaya tha aur fir waapas aate waqt raaste me is kamine vijay ke aadmiyo ne mujhe kidnap kar liya. Khair isne to mujhe marwa hi diya tha magar main bach gaya. Meri yaad daast chali gayi thi aur main khud ke bare me jaanne ke liye dar dar bhatakne laga tha.

Meri yaad daast jane ke baad mujhe apne ya kisi ke bare me kuch yaad hi nahi raha tha aur jab kuch yaad hi nahi raha tha to bhala main kya kar sakta tha.? Zindagi ne aise aise din dikhaye ki har pal lagta tha ki khud khushi kar lu magar fir ye soch kar rah jata ki agar main mar gaya to mere us pariwar ka kya hoga jinke bare me mujhe kuch yaad hi nahi hai. In do saalo me us haal me bhi is insaan ne mujhe chain se jine nahi diya. Har do maheene baad ye mujhe aise jurm me fasa deta tha jo maine kiya hi nahi hota tha. Us wakt main bhala ye kaise jaan sakta tha ki jinke yaha main rahta tha unke ghar ki bahu beti ki ijjat ke sath khilwaad kar ke mujhe fasane wala koi aur nahi balki mera hi chhota bhai tha jiski shakl surat mujhse milti thi.? Ab jabki mujhe sab kuch yaad aa gaya hai to sochta hu ki jinhone mujhe har baar police ke hawale kiya tha wo to apni jagah sahi hi the. Unki nazar me to maine hi wo sab kuch kiya tha. Bhala wo is baat ki kalpana kaise kar sakte the ki jis chehre ko unhone wo sab karte dekha tha wo chehra mera nahi balki mere is kamine bhai vijay ka tha.?"

"Pata nahi ishwar ne mujhe dusri aulaad ke roop me is neech insaan ko kyo diya.?" Saundarya ke dusri taraf pedh se bandhi aurat ne kaha_____"Maine to usse judwa bachche nahi maage the fir kyo usne meri kokh me is begairat ko daal diya tha. Kaash ki ye paida hote hi mar jata to aaj mujhe ye sab na dekhna padta."

"Aisa to na kah maa." Vijay ne naatkeeya andaaz me kaha_____"Tujhe to mujh jaisi aulaad aisi pa kar khush hona chahiye jiska naam sun kar achhe achho ka moot nikal jata hai. Tere is jay ki tarah mitti ka maadhav to nahi hu jo ek cheenti tak ko maarne se darta hai."

"Main khush hu ki wo ek cheenti ko bhi maarne se darta hai." Aurat ne kaha_____"Teri tarah kisi ki bahu beti ki ijjat par daag to nahi lagata. Teri tarah kisi ki zindagi to barbaad nahi karta. Tu meri kokh ka kalank hai naspeete. Tune maa samaan apni bhabhi ko barbaad kar diya. Meri baddua hai ki tujhe kabhi koi khushi na mile aur tu sad sad kar mare."

"Kisi ki baddua se koi nahi marta maa." Vijay ne kaha_____"Aur fir marna to sabko ek din hai magar jab tak jiyo to aise jiyo ki log saat janmo tak yaad rakhe. Zindagi me har cheez ka maza lena chahiye jaise main le raha hu. Jise chaha use apna bana kar uske maze liye aur ab jo chaahta hu usko lene ka waqt aa gaya hai." Kahne ke sath hi vijay palat kar apne us baap ke paas pahucha jo kursi se bandha baitha tha_____"Aakhir pakad me aa hi gaya na baapu. Ab der na karte huye bata ki khazana kaha hai.?"

"Mujhe nahi pata." Adhed shakhs ne shakhti se apne daant bheenchte huye kaha_____"Aur agar pata bhi hoga to tujhe nahi batauga."
"Dil mat dukha baapu." Vijay ne apne baap ke sir par hath ferte huye kaha______"Bahut intzaar kiya hai maine lekin ab aur intzaar nahi hoga mujhse. Mujhe duniya ka sabse ameer insaan banna hai. Is liye khazane ka pata bata de mujhe. Kahi aisa na ho ki mere sabra ka baandh toot jaye aur main tum sab par qahar ban kar barasne lag jaau."

"Tu chaahe jo kar le vijay." Adhed shakhs ne kaha______"Magar main tujhe kuch bhi batane wala nahi hu. Tune apni maa samaan bhabhi ko barbaad kar diya to bhala isse zyada kya bura kar sakega tu.? Waise bhi tune jo kuch kiya hai uske baad ham me se koi bhi ab ek pal ke liye bhi jina nahi chaahta. Ab tak ham dono sirf is liye jee rahe the taaki marne se pahle ek baar apne bete jay aur bahu ki soorat dekh sake."

"Soch le baapu." Vijay ne sard lahje me kaha_____"Ek baar aur soch le. Main khazane ko pane ke liye kisi bhi had tak ja sakta hu. Mujhe rishto ki koi parwaah nahi hai aur na hi aur kisi cheez ki parwaah hai. Main teri aankho ke saamne aisa nanga naach karuga ki tere farishte bhi tharra uthenge."

"Ye kis khazane ki baat kar raha hai babu ji.?" Pedh se bandhe avinash urf jay ne kaha.
"Ye paagal ho gaya hai bete." Adhed shakhs ne kaha_____"Mujhe kisi khazane ke bare me kuch bhi pata nahi hai."
"Achha to apne bade bete se chhupa ke rakha hai khazane wali baat ko." Vijay ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Bhala aisa kyo baapu.? Kya tu nahi chaahta ki us khazane se teri aulaad saat janmo tak aish kare.?"

"Haan main nahi chaahta." Adhed shakhs ne kaha_____"Bhale hi meri aulaad bhookho mar jaye magar main us khazane ke bare me hargiz nahi bataauga jiske chhoone maatra se insaan khaak me mil jaye."

"Maine to socha tha ki itna kuch hone ke baad shayad tune apna man badal liya hoga." Vijay ne shakht bhaav se kaha____"Magar tu to aaj bhi pahle ki tarah apni zid par ada baitha hai baapu. Lagta hai tu apni aankho se mere dwara kiya gaya nanga naach dekhna hi chaahta hai. Agar teri yahi zid hai to theek hai baapu. Ab dekh ki main kya karta hu."

Kahne ke sath hi vijay ne palat kar saundarya ki taraf dekha aur fir zahreeli muskaan hotho par sajaye uske kareeb pahucha. Uski mansha bhaap kar rassiyo me bandhe har kisi ki rooh kaap uthi.

"Main chaahta to nahi tha meri jaan." Saundarya ke paas pahuchte hi vijay ne muskura kar kaha_____"Magar kya karu.? Mera ye baapu khud hi chaahta hai ki wo apni haseen bahu ko apni khuli aankho se bina kapdo ke dekhe."

"Nahiiii." Kursi me bandha adhed shakhs buri tarah cheekhte huye kah utha_____"Bhagwan ke qahar se dar paapi. Wo tere in paapo ki badi bhayankar saza dega."
"Main tere us bhagwan ki har saza ko kabool kar luga baapu." Vijay ne besharmi se kaha_____"Magar ab tujhe dekhna hi padega ki teri bahut bina kapdo ke kitni haseen lagti hai. Do saalo me jane kitni hi baar maine ise khud nanga kiya hai aur iske haseen jism ka ras paan kiya hai. Mujhe pura yakeen hai baapu ki jab tu apni is bahu ke beparda aur haseen jism ko dekhega to tere jism ka bhi rom rom fadak uthega."

"Chup ho ja besharam." Pedh se bandhi aurat yaani ki jay vijay ki maa rote huye cheekh padi thi_____"Itni nirlajjata ki baate kahte huye kya teri zubaan ek pal ke liye bhi nahi larazti.?"
"Chinta mat kar maa." Vijay ne puri besharmi ke sath kaha_____"Tujhe bhi apni aankho se teri is bahu ka beparda jism dekhne ko milega.

Tu bhi apni aankho se dekhegi ki teri is bahu ka jism kitna haseen hai."

"Hey bhagwan is karamjale ki ye behuda baate sunane se pahle mujhe apne paas bula kyo nahi leta.?" Aurat ne aasmaan ki taraf dekhte huye kintu aanshu bahate huye kaha_____"Achha hota ki tu mujhe baanjh bana deta. Kam se kam aisi aulaad ka muh to dekhne ko na milta."

"Bhagwan agar is tarah kisi ki awaaz sunne lage to fir baat hi kya hai maa." Vijay ne kaha_____"Is kaliyug me tera bhagwan bahra hi nahi balki andha bhi ho gaya hai. Wo mere jaise insaano ke saamne aane se bhi darta hai. Khair chhod ye baat aur baapu se kah ki wo mujhe khazane ka pata bata de warna fir mujhe dosh na dena."

"Ek baar mujhe is bandhan se khol." Pedh par rassiyo se bandhe avinash urf jay ne kaha_____"Aur mujhse mukaabla kar. Tere gunaaho ke liye maine tujhe chhathi ka doodh na yaad dila diya to kahna."
"Dekh le baapu." Vijay ne jay ki baat sunne ke baad kahkaha laga kar haste huye kaha_____"Tera ye bada beta kya bol raha hai mujhse. Ye mujhse mukaabla karne ki baat kar raha hai jo bachpan se mere dar se chhupta aur bhaagta raha hai. Aaj iske andar itni himmat kaha se aa gayi ki ye mujhse mukaabla karne ki baat kar raha hai.?"

"Babu ji se kya deende maarta hai haramkhor." Jay ne gusse me kaha_____"Agar tujhme himmat hai to mere bandhan khol aur mujhse akele mukaabla kar."
"Lagta hai tujhe marne ki badi jaldi hai bhai." Vijay ne sard lahje me kaha_____"Par agar teri yahi ichha hai to theek hai. Waise bhi tujhe itna avsar to milna hi chahiye taaki baad me tu ye na kah sake ki maine tujhe mauka nahi diya aur tujhe kaayro ki tarah maar diya."

Kahne ke sath hi vijay ne jay ko rassiyo ke bandhan se mukt kar diya. Jaisa ki pahle hi bataya ja chuka hai ki wo dono ek hi shakl ke judwa bhai the aur dono ki hi sharirik banawat ek jaisi hi thi. Bandhan se mukt hote hi jay apne dono hatho ko sahlane laga. Vijay usse chaar kadam ki doori par beparwaah sa khada ho gata tha. Jaise ki use jay ki taraf se kisi baat ka koi khatra hi na ho ya fir use pura yakeen ho ki jay uska kuch nahi bigaad sakta.

"Chal ab apni mardaangi dikha bhai." Vijay ne jay ki aankho me dekhte huye kaha____"Aur haan main ye bhi wada karta hu ki ham dono ke mukaable ke beech mera koi bhi aadmi nahi aayega. Aaj mujhe apni mardaangi dikha bhai warna teri aankho ke saamne teri haseen biwi ko nanga karuga."

Vijay ki in baato se tilmilaya hua jay tezi se uski taraf jhapta aur isse pahle ki wo vijay ke chehre par ghoosa maar pata vijay ne bijli ki si tezi se khud ko bachaya aur palat kar ek flying kick jay ki peeth par raseed kar di jisse jay aundhe muh zameen par ja gira.

"Kya itni hi mardaangi hai tujhme bhai.?" Jay ko zameen par aundhe muh gire dekh vijay ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Ye aurto ki tarah chheena chhapti karne se kya mukaabla karega tu.?"
"Uth jay beta." Sahsa kursi par bandhe us adhed ne jay ko josh dilaane ki garaz se kaha____"Uth aur is paapi ko iske kiye ki saza de. Isne ham sabki zindagi barbaad ki hai."

Adhed shakhs ki baato ka asar jay par hua to wo utha aur palat kar usne vijay ki taraf dekha. Vijay ne apne dono hatho se ishara karte huye use apne paas mukaabla karne ke liye bulaya. Uska andaaz aisa tha jaise wo use puchkaar raha ho. Jay ko uske is tarah puchkaarne par gussa to bahut aaya. Kintu use ye bhi pata tha ki gusse me insaan apna vivek kho deta hai is liye usne apne gusse ko jazb kiya aur vijay ki taraf badha.

Jay ko apni taraf badhte dekh vijay ke hotho par badi hi kutil muskaan ubhri. Uska andaaz abhi bhi waisa hi tha jaise ki wo laaparwaah ho aur jay ko wo kuch na samajhta ho. Udhar jay uske paas pahucha aur vijay par haath chalane ke liye jaise hi badhaya to vijay ne uska haath pakadna chaha kintu jay ne uski taraf sirf apna haath hi badhaya tha aur jaise hi vijay ne uske haath ko pakadna chaha to usne apna haath waapas kheech kar apni daahini taang tezi se vijay ke guptaang me jad di jisse vijay ke halak se cheekh nikal gai aur wo apna guptaang pakad kar jhuk gaya. jaise hi vijay dard se apne guptaang ko pakde jhuka to jay ne dono haatho se uska sir pakad kar apna ghutna chala diya jisse vijay ka sir chakra gaya. Uski aankho ke saamne andhera sa chha gaya.

Jay jaanta tha ki agar usne vijay ko awsar diya to wo us par palak jhapakte hi bhaari pad jayega is liye usne samajhdaari ka parichay dete huye vijay ko samhalne ka mauka hi nahi diya balki laat ghooso se use maarta hi chala gaya. Watawaran me vijay ki cheekhe goonjne lagi. Vijay ko jay ke haatho is tarah pitta dekh jaha wo adhed shakhs aur wo aurat khush ho gayi thi wahi door khade vijay ke aadmi hairaan rah gaye the.

Vijay ko laat ghooso se maarte maarte khud jay ke haath pair dard karne lage the magar wo iske baad bhi ruk nahi raha tha. Udhar vijay khud ko bachane ke liye jis taraf bhi apna chehra karta to jay fauran hi uske chehre par apna ghoosa chala deta. Buri tarah bhinnaye vijay ne achanak hi jay ka haath pakad liya aur fir zor se uske pet par laat maari jisse jay dhadaam se chaar kadam peechhe ja kar zameen par gira.

Apni aankho me bhayanak gusse ki aag liye wo jay ki taraf badha aur jhuk kar usne jay ka girehbaan pakda. Isse pahle hi wo jay ka girehbaan pakad kar uthata jay ne pade pade hi apne dono hatho se uske sir ko pakda aur apna sir tezi se utha kar uski naak me bhida diya jisse vijay ki cheekh nikal gayi aur usne jay ka girehbaan chhod kar apni naak ko sahlaya. Uski naak se khoon bahne laga tha. Jay ki is harkat se wo aur bhi buri tarah gusse se bhanna gaya aur isse pahle ki jay zameen se uth pata usne zor se ek laat jay ki chhaati par jad di jisse jay zor se hichki lete huye pasar gaya. Uski aankho ke saamne taare naachne lage the.

Vijay ne itne par hi bas nahi kiya balki jaldi jaldi usne jay ke pet par teen chaar laat zor se maari. Jay buri tarah dard se bilbila utha tha. Aisa lagta tha jaise ab usme uthne ki himmat nahi bachi thi. Wo apna pet pakde dohra hua pada tha.

"Kya hua.

??" Jay ko zameen se uthte na dekh vijay ne gusse se kaha_____"Itne me hi zameen ko pakad liya tune.? Abe uth na aur mujhse mukaabla kar. Mujhse mukaabla karne ke liye hi to tune mujhse apne bandhan khulwaye the to ab mukaabla kar na. Apni mardaangi dikha kaayar warna teri aankho ke saamne teri biwi ko nanga karuga aur apne aadmiyo ko us par chhod duga. Mere aadmi use cheel kauwo ki tarah noch daalenge."

Vijay ki baate sun kar jay zameen se utha. Uski aankho me badle ki aag dhadhak uthi thi. Jay ko uth kar khada hote dekh vijay uski taraf tezi se badha aur isse pahle ki wo jay par koi waar kar pata jay ne jhuk kar apna sir uske pet me lagaya aur dono haatho se uski kamar pakde use peeche ki taraf dhakelta hua le gaya. Vijay apni kohni ka waar uski peeth par karta ja raha tha jisse jay dard me karaahne ke baavjud use peechhe ki taraf dhakelta hua ek pedh par tezi se bhida diya. Pedh se takrate hi vijay dard se karaah utha. Thodi der ke liye wo shithil pada to jay ne uske sir ko pakad kar peechhe pedh par de mara jisse vijay ki ghuti ghuti si cheekh nikli aur uska sir jaise hang sa ho gaya. Udhar jay ruka nahi balki usne jaldi jaldi kayi baar vijay ke sir ko pedh par de mara jisse vijay ki aankhe band hoti chali gayi.

Idhar apmaan aur badle ki aag me gusse se bhannaye huye jay ne idhar udhar nazar daudaayi. Jald hi uski nazar thodi hi doori par padi ek moti si lakdi par padi. Us moti si lakdi ko dekhte hi jay tezi se badha aur us lakdi ko utha kar vijay ki taraf palta magar tabhi vijay ne us par hamla kar diya. Vijay ne zor ka ghoosa jay ke chehre par mara tha jisse wo uchhal kar ek taraf gir gaya tha. Uske girte hi vijay uski taraf tezi se badha. Udhar girte hi jay jaldi se utha aur isse pahle ki vijay us par koi waar karta usne tezi se ghuma kar wo lakdi vijay ke sir par de maari. Halaaki vijay ne waar se bachne ke liye apna sir jhukana hi chaha tha kintu der ho gayi thi. Moti lakdi uske sir par jab tezi se lagi to vijay ka sir kinaare se chir gaya aur khoon ki dhaar bah chali. Vijay dard se apna sir pakde lahra gaya tha aur isse pahle ki wo samhalta jay ne ek baar fir se ghuma kar wo lakdi us par chala di jo ki is baar uski peeth par lagi thi. Prahaar tez tha is liye vijay lahra kar zameen par gir gaya. Uske sir se khoon bahta hi ja raha tha.

"Khade kya ho saalo." Vijay zameen par pade huye hi apne aadmiyo ki taraf dekhte huye zor se cheekha_____"Pakdo is haramzade ko."
"Mujhe to mardaangi dikhane ko bol raha tha tu." Jay ne uske pet par zor se ek laat jamate huye kaha_____"Aur ab tu apne kutto ko mujhe pakadne ke liye guhaar laga raha hai. Kya tujhme itni hi mardaangi thi.? Lagta hai ki tu apne in kutto ke dam par hi mard bana hua tha. Agar aisa hai to thu hai tujh par aur teri mardaangi par."

"Tu bhi to is dande ke bal par hi mard ban paya hai." Vijay ne dard se karaahte huye kaha_____"Bina kisi hathiyaar ke mujhse mukaabla karta tab main maanta ki tu mard hai."
"Maine to teri tarah kabhi ye nahi kaha ki main kya hu.?" Jay ne kaha_____"Main jaisa tha usi se khush tha magar tune jo kiya hai uske liye na to main tujhe maaf kar sakta hu aur na hi tujhe zinda chhod sakta hu."

"Khwaab bahut achhe dekhta hai bhai." Vijay ne dard me bhi zor ka thahaka lagate huye kaha_____"Magar shayad tujhe ye nahi dikh raha hai ki yaha charo taraf mere aadmi maujood hain jo mere ek ishare par tujhe goliyo se bhoonj kar rakh denge."

"Kya sach me aisa lagta hai tujhe.?" Jay ne is baar bhed bhari muskaan ke sath kaha_____"Aur agar yahi lagta hai tujhe to tu apne aadmiyo ko ishara kar ke ek baar dekh to sahi."
"Lagta hai tera dimaag fir gaya hai bhai." Vijay hasa aur fir usne apne aadmiyo se kaha_____"Suna nahi kya tum logo ne.? Pakdo ise aur pahle ki tarah pedh se baandh do. Ab main ise dikhaauga ki mujhse bhidne ka anjaam kya hota hai."

Vijay ke kahne par jaise hi uske aadmi aage badhe waise hi kayi jagaho se ek sath kayi saari goliya chalne ki awaaz aayi aur palak jhapakte hi vijay ke wo sare aadmi cheekhte huye zameen par dher hote chale gaye. Goliyo ki awaaz aur apne aadmiyo ka ye anjaam dekh kar vijay hakka bakka rah gaya. Uske chehre par ashcharya ke bhaav taandav sa kar uthe the.

"Ye...ye kaise hua.?" Fir wo hadbadate huye jay se bola____"Nahi nahi ye nahi ho sakta. Mere aadmiyo par goli kisne chalaayi.?"
"Tera sara khel khatm ho chuka hai neech insaan." Jay ne hikaarat se uski taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Apne aapko bahut bada soorma samajhta tha na tu magar ye bhool gaya ki bure karmo ka der se hi sahi lekin bura anjaam zarur hota hai."

"Kya matlab hai tera.?" Vijay ne maano ulajh gaye bhaav se kaha_____"Kahna kya chaahta hai tu.?"
"Kaise ho naqaab wale pyaare.?" Achanak hi inspector dushyant ne waha par aate huye vijay se kaha_____"Lagta hai bahut bure haal hain tumhare."

Inspector dushyant ko kisi jinn ki taraf apne saamne prakat hote dekh vijay ek baar fir se hakka bakka rah gaya. Wo dushyant ko is tarah dekhne laga tha jaise wo insaan nahi balki sach much ka koi bhoot ho. Uske mukh se koi alfaaz na foota.

"Maaf karna pyaare." Uski haalat ko dekhte huye dushyant ne kaha_____"Hame bewaqt kahi par bhi pahuch jane ki bahut gambheer bimaari hai. Tum hamare sath itne samay se khel khel rahe the to hamne socha ki is baar ek khel ham bhi tumhare sath khele. Ye sab hamare usi khel ka chhota sa namoona tha dear. Hamne apne is khel ko shuru karte huye avinash yaani ki jay ko khud hi kaha ki____'Jaao pyare...apne us chaahne wale ke paas jaao jo tumhare liye pichhle do saalo se tadap raha hai. Ab bhala hamare hukum ko jay kaise taal sakta tha...yaani hamare kahne par ye chal pada tumhari taraf. Hamne ise kuch paise bhi diye taaki tum tak pahuchne me ise koi pareshani na ho sake."

BEGUNAAH
Update - 36
________________________________​

Vijay to inspector dushyant ko yaha dekh kar hi hairaan tha upar se uski baate bhi use hairaan kar rahi thi.

Use samajh me nahi aaya tha ki usne to apne khilaaf koi saboot ya koi clue bhi nahi chhoda tha, fir inspector yaha kaise pahuch gaya tha magar inspector ne jab khel khelne ki baat kahi to wo moorkho ki tarah dekhta rah gaya tha use. Udhar kuch hi der me waha par yaswant aur vikrant bhi apni team ke sath aa gaye. Itna hi nahi unke peeche wo police ka inspector bhi apne kuch police walo ke sath aa gaya jo yaha ke shahar ka tha aur jisse yaswant ne baat ki thi. Itne sare police walo ko dekh kar vijay ko pura ahsaas ho gaya ki ab uske bachne ke koi chance nahi hain.

"Main sirf ye jaanna chaahta hu inspector." Vijay zameen se utha aur apne kapdo ki dhool ko jhaadte huye bola_____"Ki tum mujh tak pahuche kaise.?"
"Waise to shuruaat me kisi bhi mujrim ko khojna asaan nahi hota pyare." Inspector ne apne hi andaaz me kaha_____"Lekin avinash yaani ki jay ka maamla aisa tha ki shuru se hi pencheeda tha. Aisa is liye kyo ki iski apni yaad daast ja chuki thi jiske chalte ye apne ya apne pariwar ke bare me hame kuch bhi batane me asmarth tha. Fir bhi hamne jab iske bare me jaanne ke liye akhbaar aur news channels me photo ke sath iski khabar daali to usse bhi hame iske bare me kuch pata nahi chal paya jo ki yakeenan tumhari hi meharbaani ka nateeja tha. Halaaki ye badi vichitra baat thi ki aisa kaise ho sakta hai ki ek aadmi ke bare me jaanne ke liye jab akhbar me aur news channels me uski photo bhi daali jaye to koi use pahchane na aur uske bare me batane ke liye police ke inform na kare.? Ye to hame last me pata chal paya pyare ki tum itni badi hasti ho ki koi tumhare dar se jay ke bare me batane ke liye police ke paas ja hi nahe ka soch hi nahi. Kisi government data me bhi jay ki koi pahchaan nahi mili kyoki tum dono ne kabhi apne koi dacuments banwaye hi nahi the. Halaaki aaj ke zamane me shayad hi aisa koi gaav ya kasba ho jaha ke logo ne apne koi documents na banwaye ho. Khair, jab hame samajh aa gaya ki kisi bhi data ya kisi news ke dwara ham jay ke bare me nahi pata kar sakte to hamare saamne ek hi raasta bacha aur wo raasta tha tumhe pakadna magar pyare...tum to hamari soch se bhi zyada shaatir nikle. Sabse pahle to hamare hi ghar me ghus kar jay ko dhoya aur use dhamki di uske baad bhi jab tumhara man nahi bhara to tumne bheeshan accident karwa diya. Halaaki tumhare us accident se hame ek faayda bhi hua. Faayda ye hua ki jin do trucko ke dwara tumne accident kiya tha usme se ek truck par hame khoon ke roop me ek saboot mila. Pata nahi kyo par hame yakeen tha ki wo khoon hamare sabse chahete naqaab wale ka hi hoga. Is liye hamne us khoon ka ek dusra sample liya aur jay ke khoon ka sample le kar apne ek doctor dost sanyaal ke paas pahuch gaye. Bhagwan ka laakh laakh shukar tha ki DNA report me ye baat saamne aayi ki jo khoon hame mila tha wo jay ke khoon ke DNA se match karta hai. Iska ye matlab hua ki jay ki thukaayi karne wala aur itna aziz dushman koi gair nahi balki uska apna hi koi hai."

"Shuruaat ke tumhare track record se ham itna to samajh hi gaye the pyare ki jay se tumhari koi chhoti moti nahi balki koi lambi wali adaawat hai." Saans lene ke baad dushyant ne fir batana shuru kiya_____"Aur ye bhi ki har do maheene baad jay ke sath jo tum meharbaaniya karte the usse tum jay ki yaad daast waapan laane ki koshish kar rahe ho. Halaaki jay ko ek hi jurm me baar baar fasane wali tumhari wo meharbaaniya bilkul hi bachkana aur waahiyaat wali thi magar iske liye tumhe kaun samjhata...aur koi samjhata bhi to tab na dear jab ham me se koi tum tak pahuch pata. Khair itna kuch hone ke baad hamari samajh me ye aaya ki bina tum tak pahuche is maamle me koi baat nahi ban sakti hai. Is liye ham tumhari talash me lag gaye magar tum thahre ulti khopdi wale is liye tumne hamare sath game khelna shuru kar diya. Waise tumhare us game me maza to hame bhi bahut aa raha tha dear magar apne us maze ke chakkar me ham apni naukari to nahi gawa sakte the na.? Is liye kuch na kuch to karna hi tha hame magar tum the ki hamare dimaag ko ghan chakkar banane par tule huye the. Kyo ki jaise hi hame is baat ka andesha hua ki hamare police department ka koi aadmi tumhara khabri hai to pata nahi kaise tumhe bhi pata chal gaya ki hame is baat ka shak ho chuka hai. Bas fir kya tha ek din tumne khud hi apne khabri ko hamare saamne paros diya. Halaaki tumne jis shakhs ko khabri ke roop me hamare saamne parosa tha wo to sach me hi tumhara khabri tha magar hame aur hamare dear friemd yaswant ko us par zara bhi is baat ka yakeen nahi hua ki wo tumhara khabri ho sakta hai, fir bhi hamne tasdeek ke liye apne tarike se pata kiya. Hamara maanna tha ki bhanu jaisa imaandar aadmi agar mahkame se gaddari karega to wo zarur kisi majbhri me hi karega. Is liye jab hamne uski majburi ka pata lagaya to hame shuruaat me kuch pata na chala. Yaani ki hame uski koi majburi nazar hi nahi aayi. Wo to baad me hame pata chala ki tumne ghumane wala chakkar chalaya tha. Kahne ka matlab ye ki jab koi kisi ko is kadar majbur karta hai ki wo usi ke kahne par chale to zarur majbur karne wala uski family ko hi target karta hai jabki bhanu ki family to puri tarah safe thi. Iske baavjud hamare dear friend yaswant ko santusti nahi huyi to usne aur gahraayi se pata kiya aur tab pata chala ki bhanu ka koi bhatija tha jo bina maa baap ka tha aur boarding school me padhta tha. Usi ko tumne target kar ke bhanu ko majbur kiya tha. Bas hamne yaswant ke dwara uske bhatije ko surakshit kiya aur fir dubara bhanu se puchh taanch ki tab usne sach kabool kiya. Bhanu ne bhale hi sach kabool kar liya tha magar usse hame koi faayda nahi hua kyo ki tab tak tum apne khilaaf sare saboot mita kar khud ko safe kar chuke the."

"Ek to waise hi bheja fry tha hamara." Dushyant ne kuch der rukne ke baad fir se kahna shuru kiya_____"Dusre ham apni gule guljaar ki vajah se bhi tenson me pad gaye the jo ki hamari hi na samjhi ka nateeja tha.

Khair ek din usi gule gulzar ki goodh baato se hamare aala dimaag ki batti roshan huyi aur tab hame ahsaas hua ki ab tumhara plan kya hai. Uski baat yakeenan vajandaar thi. Hamne bhi uski baato ke anusaar kaam karna shuru kar diya. Ek din hame hamari gule gulzaar ne bataya ki avinash yaani ki jay ko kamre me ghutan mahsoos ho rahi thi jiske liye wo chhat par taazi hawa lena chaah raha tha. Hame laga kahi iski yaad daast to nahi waapas aa gayi aur ye chhat par is liye jana chahta ho ki waha par dekh sake ki chhat se bhaagne ka koi jugaad ban sakta hai ki nahi.? Khair ham jay se mile to usne apni baato se bilkul bhi zaahir nahi hone diya ki uski yaad daast aa chuki hai. Wo to ek din hamne use kamre me chaadar ko faad faad kar uski rassi banate huye dekh liya aur fir hame uske dwara sunaayi gayi wo kahani yaad aa gayi jisme usne hame bataya tha ki kaise wo do saal pahle hospital se nikal kar bhaag aaya tha. Ham samajh gaye ki ye banda hame goli de raha hai. Bas fir kya tha....hamne fauran hi iska girehbaan pakad liya. Ab kyo ki ye chaadar ko faad faad kar uski rassi banate huye range haath pakda gaya tha is liye jaldi hi isne kabool kar liya ki iski yaad daast to usi accident ke chalte hi waapas aa gayi thi lekin isne apni yaad daast wali baat ko is liye chhupaya kyo ki ye apne sath huye anyaay ka khud hi badla lena chaahta tha. Hamare puchhne par isne hame apni saari kahani bataayi. Iski kahani sun kar hame ahsaas hua ki ham to kha ma kha hi ise villain samajhne lage the jabki ye to shuru se hi masoom aur begunaah raha hai. Hame iski kahani sun kar is par bada taras aaya pyare. Hamne ise samjhaya ki ye akele apne us shaatir bhai se badla nahi le sakta aur waise bhi ham ye nahi chaahte the ki badle me ye kuch aisa kar baithe jisse ye police ki nazar me mujrim ban jaye aur ise kanoonan saza mile."

"Tum samajh sakte ho pyare ki avinash yaani ki jay ke dwara uski sari kahani sunne ke baad hamare liye tum tak pahuchna kitna asaan ho chuka tha." Dushyant ne but bane khade vijay ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Hamne plan banaya ki sab kuch waisa hi karte hain jaisa tumne soch rakha hai. Yaani ki plan ke anusaar jaise hi avinash yaani ki jay ka haath thik hoga to wo mauka dekh kar hamare yaha se bhaag niklega kintu yaha par hamne apne plan ke anusaar jay ke joote me ek transmitter chhupa diya jisse ki hame iski location ka pata chalta rahe. Tumhari soch ke anusaar ya fir ye kahe ki hamare plan ke anusaar jay pichhli raat ko mauka dekh kar apne kamre ki khidki se rassi ke dwara nikla. Waha maujud security walo ko hamne pahle hi samjha diya tha ki wo jay ko rokne ki koshish nahi karenge balki wo yahi darshayenge ki unhe jay ke nikalne ka pata hi nahi chala. Hamare samjhane par jay waha se nikla aur paidal hi andheri raat me nikal pada. Ab kyo ki uska safar bahut lamba tha is liye raat ke us wakt use kisi waahan ki zarurat yakeenan padti to hamne waqt ka andaza laga kar apne ek police ke aadmi ko tempo ke sath bhej diya. Use samjha diya tha ki wo ise ye na bataye ki wo police ka hi aadmi hai aur use hamne uski help ke liye bheja tha. Ham jaante the ki raat ke us waqt jay ke peeche peeche tumhare bhi aadmi lage honge lekin hame isse koi problem nahi thi. Kyo ki hame to mukhya target yaani ki tum tak pahuchna tha jo ki jay ke joote me chhupe transmitter ke jariye pahuch hi gaye. Ab bataao pyare kaisi rahi.?"

"Achha hua sahab ki aap yaha time par pahuch gaye." Sahsa thodi hi doori par kursi se bandhe adhed shakhs ne thodi tez awaaz me kaha_____"Warna ye mere bete ko maar hi daalta. Ye dono meri hi judwa aulaade hain magar dono ki fitrat me zameen aasmaan ka fark hai. Jaha mujhe apne ek bete par naaz hai wahi is dusre bete ke liye main yahi kahuga ki ise aisi saza dilwaiye ki ye kisi bhi janam me is tarah ke paap karne ka soche bhi nahi. Iski vajah se hamne aur gaav walo ne bahut kast sahe hain. Isne jay ki patni aur apni maa samaan bhabhi ke sath chhal kiya aur us masoom ki zindagi barbaad kar di. Itna hi nahi isne uske nirdosh mata pita ko bhi jaan se maar dala. Is par zara bhi raham na karna sahab. Isne zameen jaaydaad aur khazane ke liye sab kuch barbaad kar diya."

"Khazane ke liye.???" Dushyant ke maathe par shikan ubhri____"Ye kis khazane ki baat kar rahe hain aap.?"
"Ek aise khazane ki sahab." Us shakhs ne kaha____"Jise pane ki maine bhi kabhi koshish ki thi magar khazana to nahi mila ulta jeewan bhar ke liye apaahij ho gaya. Is sansar me jo cheez kisi ki hai hi nahi use bhala koi kaise pa sakta hai.? Main tum sabse yahi kahuga ki aise kisi bhi khazane ka lobh mat karo aur na hi uski khoj karo. Apni mehnat se jo milta hai wahi sabse anmol khazana hota hai."

"Aapne bilkul sahi farmaya chacha." Dushyant ne kahne ke sath hi kuch police walo ishara kiya. Jisse wo log aage badhe aur pedh par bandhi jay vijay ki maa aur saundarya ke bandhano ko khol kar unhe bandhano se mukt kar diya. Ek police wale ne us adhed shakhs ke bhi bandhan khol diye.

"Ab bataao pyare." Dushyant ne waapas vijay ki taraf palatte huye kaha____"Aakhir kya mila tumhe ye sab kar ke.? Apni zindagi ke itne saal tumne jurm aur paap karne me gawa diye aur last me tumhe mila kya.??? Isme koi shak nahi pyare ki tumhara dimaag kafi tez hai kintu agar tumne apne is tez dimaag ko kisi achhe kaam me lagaya hota to aaj tum ek achhe insaan kahlaate aur ye bhi ki tumhare apne mata pita tum par garv karte. Khair chhodo, bhala koi apni kismat ko kaise badal sakta hai.?" Kahne ke sath hi dushyant ne palat kar us police inspector ki taraf dekha jo yaha ka tha_____"Mr. Sharma aapne bataya tha ki aapko bhi is mujrim ki talash thi to lijiye haazir hai aapka mujrim. Waise ek baat kahna chahuga aur wo ye ki thoda dhang se duty bajaya karo. Aapka gubbare ki tarah nikla hua pet saaf batata hai ki aapko zyada mehnat karna pasand nahi hai warna kam se kam itna to kar hi sakte the ki aapke thaane me kisi file par iske naam ke sath sath iski photo bhi maujud hoti."

"Aap mazaak bahut achha karte hain mr. dushyant.

" Inspector sharma ne apni batteesi dikhate huye kaha aur fir usne apne sath aaye kuch police walo me se ek ko ishara kiya. Uske ishare par wo vijay ke paas aaya aur uske hatho me hathkadi laga di.

"Is neech aadmi ko aap aise nahi le ja sakte." Sahsa saundarya ki is gurraati huyi awaaz ko sun kar sab ke sab uski taraf palte. Saundarya ke hath me revolver maujood tha jise usne vijay ki taraf taan rakha tha. Saundarya ke hath me revolver dekh sab ke sab hairaan rah gaye. Usne sabki nazar bacha kar kuch doori par mare pade vijay ke aadmi ka revolver le liya tha.

"Ye tum kya kah rahi ho saundarya.?" Isse pahle ki koi kuch bolta jay ne usse kaha_____"Dekho main maanta hu ki isne tumhare sath hi nahi balki ham sabke sath bahut bura kiya hai jiske liye ise maaf nahi kiya ja sakta magar tum iske gande khoon se apne haath mat rango."

"Nahi jay." Saundarya ne karun bhaav se kaha_____"Main kisi ko ise le jane nahi dugi. Ye sabse zyada mera apraadhi hai. Isne mere sath chhal kiya aur mujhe apni biwi bana kar do saal tak meri ijjat ko luta. Main to yahi samajhti rahi ki main apne pati jay ke hi sath hu. Tumhari shakl surat ka isne faayda uthaya jay. Aaj jab mujhe iska sach pata chala to tum nahi samajh sakte ki mujh par kya guzar rahi hai. Mujhe aisa lag raha hai jaise main koi sabhya aurat nahi balki koi bazaaru aurat hu jo ek aise insaan ke niche har roz letti rahi jo mere mata pita ka hatyara tha aur jisne mere pati ka chola pahan rakha tha. Aaj mujhe jitni nafrat isse ho chuki hai usse kahi zyada nafrat aur ghin mujhe apne aapse ho rahi hai. Meri ijjat ko is tarah taar taar karne wale is gande naali ke keede ko main kisi bhi keemat par maaf nahi kar sakti."

Kahne ke sath hi saundarya ne kisi ke kuch bolne se pahle hi revolver ka trigger daba diya. Palak jhapakte hi revolver se nikli goli thodi hi door khade vijay ke seene me dhas gayi. Vijay ke halak se cheekh nikal gayi. Uske seene se khoon ki tez dhara bahne lagi. Kisi ko bhi saundarya se itni jaldi goli chala dene ki ummid nahi thi. Sab hakke bakke se rah gaye the. Sabko hosh tab aaya jab agle hi pal saundarya ek ke baad ek fire karti chali gayi. Vijay ke jism ke alag alag hisse par wo goliya sama gayi thi aur vijay kisi kate huye pedh ki tarah dard se tadapte huye lahra kar zameen par gir gaya. Vijay ke girte hi fiza me sannata chha gaya. Udhar kuch palo tak dard se tadapne ke baad vijay ki jeewan leela samaapt ho gayi.

"Ye tumne kya kar diya saundarya.???" Jay ki aankho se aanshu chhalak pade____"Maine mana kiya tha na tumhe ki is paapi ke gande khoon se apne haath mat rangna magar tumne meri baat ko ansuna kar diya."

Saundarya is wakt ek alag hi roop me nazar aa rahi thi. Uski aankho me nafrat gussa grina sab kuch tha. Uski saanse dhaunkni ki maanind chal rahi thi. Uske paas hi khadi sumitra aankhe faade use is tarah dekhe ja rahi thi jaise use shock lag gaya ho. Yahi haal kursi par baithe us adhed shakhs ka bhi tha. Jabki....

"Mujhe maaf karna jay." Saundarya ne sahsa dard me dube huye swar me kaha_____"Ab mujhe bhi is sansaar se jana hoga. Main tumhare laayak nahi rahi mere devta. Mera sab kuch is paapi ke chhune se barbaad ho chuka hai. Maine hamesha tumhe apne man mandir ka devta mana hai aur agle har janam me main tumhe hi apna devta maanugi."

"Nahi nahi." Saundarya ki baate sun kar jay ekdam se aartnaad sa kar utha_____"Tum aisa nahi kar sakti saundarya. Tum mujhe chhod kar kahi nahi jaaogi. Mere liye tum ab bhi ganga maiya ki tarah pavitra ho. Main tumhare bina kaise jiyuga. Bhagwan ke liye mujhe chhod kar mat jaao. Abhi to maine tumhe jee bhar ke dekha bhi nahi hai. Mujhe abhi tumse pyar ki bahut saari baate karni hain."

"Ye to tumhaari mahaanta hai jay." Saundarya ne chhalakte aanshuo ke sath kaha_____"Jo tum mujhe pavitra maan rahe ho magar main ab khud ko tumhare laayak nahi maanti. Meri to ab parchhaayi bhi daagdaar ho chuki hai. Yakeen maano ab mujh me lesh maatra bhi jeene ki khwaaish nahi hai. Main apne andar itne bade daag aur dukh ko liye nahi ji sakti. Meri aatma mujhe jhakjhor rahi hai. Agar mera pyaar sachcha hai to ishwar agle janam me fir se mujhe tumse milayega. Main ishwar se ja kar kahugi ki wo agle janam me mere sath kisi ko aisa chhal na karne de."

Saundarya ki baate sun kar jay ke sath sath uske mata pita bhi dukhi ho kar rone lage the. Idhar inspector dushyant ke sath sath baaki police wale bhi bhauchakke se saundarya ki taraf dekhte ja rahe the. Dushyant ne bhi saundarya ko is tarah apni jaan lene se mana kiya kintu saundarya kisi ki bhi baate sunne ke mood me nahi thi.

"Aisa mat karo saundarya." Jay uski taraf badhte huye hataash bhaav se bola_____"Main maanta hu ki jo kuch hua hai wo bahut hi galat hua hai magar iske baavjud main tumhe waise hi pyaar karta hu jaise do saal pahle karta tha. Mera pyaar tumhare shareer ke ganda ho jane se zara bhi kam nahi ho sakta. Is liye tum apne andar se ye sab baate nikaal do aur meri baaho me aa jaao saundarya. Main tumhe apni baaho me le kar tumhe jee bhar ke mahsoos karna chaahta hu. Kya tumhara dil nahi karta ki mere seene se lag jaao.?"

"Mujhe aisi baato se kamzor mat karo jay." Saundarya ki aankho se aanshu bah chale_____"Itna kuch hone ke baad ab jeene ki ichha hi nahi hai. Itna bada chhal aur itna bada daag mere daaman par lagne ke baad mujhme ab itni himmat nahi hai ki main kisi ko apna muh dikha saku. Main dua karti hu ki ishwar tumhe hamesha khush rakhe aur mujhse bhi zyada pyar karne wali tumhe ladki mile jisse tumhari shadi ho jaye. Mujhe is baat ka dukh hai ki jeete ji main apne devta ko chhu bhi nahi sakti. Mujhe maaf kar dena jay. Ab ja rahi hu main...alvida mere babu.!"

Kahne ke sath hi saundarya ne apni aankhe band kar li. Uski aankho se aanshuo ki dhara bah chali aur fir haath me li huyi pistol ko usne apni kanpati par rakh liya. Ye dekhte hi jay cheekhte huye tezi se uski taraf badha. Abhi wo saundarya se do kadam hi door tha ki saundarya ne revolver ka trigger daba diya.

Dhaany se goli chali aur uski dusri kanpati me suraakh banate huye nikal gayi. Apne hi khoon me nahati huyi saundarya kate huye pedh ki tarah lahra kar dharti par girne lagi. Goli chalte hi fiza me kayi saari cheekhe goonj uthi thi aur udhar dharti par girti huyi saundarya ko jay ne apni baaho me bhar liya. Saundarya ke khoon se sane chehre ko dekhte huye wo foot foot kar rone laga. Uske mata pita bhi saundarya ke is tarah chale jane se rone lage the. Waha maujud baaki logo ko jaise lakwa sa maar gaya tha.

Saundarya ke bejaan jism ko thaame huye jay buri tarah roye ja raha tha aur jane kya kya bolta ja raha tha. Uski maa sumitra apne bete aur bahu ko is haalat me dekh kar but ban gayi thi. Fir jaise uski tandra tooti to wo bhaagte huye jay ke paas pahuchi aur rote huye use saantwana dene lagi.

Kafi der tak yahi aalam raha. Uske baad dushyant aur yaswant ne aage badh kar jay ko aur uske mata pita ko saantwana di. Aakhir kafi samjhane bujhane ke baad jay aur uske mata pita chup huye. Inspector sharma ne laasho ko waha se le jane ke liye apne sath aaye police walo ko laga diya.

Inspector dushyant ke sath sath yaswant aur vikrant ko bhi jay ke liye is baat ka dukh hua tha. Unhone khwaab me bhi nahi socha tha ki yaha aane ke baad aisa kuch ho jayega magar honi ko bhala kaun taal sakta tha.? Waha par padi baaki laasho ko police wale le gaye jab ki vijay aur saundarya ki bejaan laasho ko dushyant ke kahne par uski team ke police wale le kar chal diye. Mukhya sadak par aa kar dushyant ne dono laasho ko apni ek police jeep me rakhwaya aur jay ke sath sath uske mata pita ko apni car me baithaya. Uske baad sab log jay ke gaav Lohra ki taraf chal pade.

BEGUNAAH
Last Update - 37
__________________________________​

Dusre din inspector dushyant vikrant ke sath police head quarter pahucha. Waha par usne apne aala adhikariyo ko avinash urf jay ke maamle ke bare me saari baate vistaar se bataayi jise sun kar waha maujood sabhi aala adhikari hairaan rah gaye the. Unhe yakeen nahi ho raha tha ki avinash yaani ki jay ka koi judwa bhai tha jo uski hi shaklo soorat ka tha aur usne mahaj zameen jaaydaad aur khazane ke chakkar me ye sab kiya tha. Itna hi nahi balki usne apne bade bhai ki patni ko apni hawash ka shikaar banane ke liye apne bade bhai ki shakal soorat ka faayda utha kar use maarna chaha aur uski patni ko apna bana liya. Jay ki premika jo ki shadi ke baad uski patni ban gayi thi use bhi is baat ka pata na chal saka tha ki jiske sath usne do saal guzaare wo uska pati nahi balki pati ke roop me uske hi pati ka ham shakl bhai tha aur rishte me uska devar lagta tha.

Inspector dushyant aur sub inspector vikrant ke dwara avinash urf jay ki daastaan sun kar aala adhikariyo ke beech kaafi der tak is sambandh me baate hoti rahi uske baad dushyant aur vikrant apne adhikariyo ki ijaazat le kar waapas apne police station aa gaye. Vikrant ko police thane ke saamne utaar kar dushyant vidhi ke ghar aa gaya. Jaha par yaswant pahle se hi maujood tha aur wo vidhi aur pratiksha ke sath baitha baate kar raha tha.

"Gudiya dekh to ise." Dushyant ko dekhte hi yaswant ne pratiksha se kaha_____"Kaise iske chehre par baarah baje huye hain. Lagta hai head quarter me iske adhikariyo ne ise police ki naukari se bedakhal kar diya hai. Tujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai na gudiya.?"

"Aap is baat me mujhe kyo shaamil kar rahe hain bhaiya.?" Pratiksha ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Aap jaante hain na ki jab aap dono ki baat aati hai to main aap dono me se kisi ka bhi paksh nahi le sakti."

"Are to tu mujhe ishare se hi bata de na gudiya." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Main samajh jaauga ki tera jawaab kya hai."
"Tu saale meri naukari ke peechhe kyo pada hai be.?" Dushyant ne yaswant ke baaju me ek mukka jadte huye kaha_____"Tujhe abhi pata hi nahi hai ki head quarter me kya hua hai. Waha jab maine jay ke maamle me apni veerta aur buddhimaani se bhari daastaan sunaayi to har aala adhikari meri taraf aise dekhne lage the jaise main hi james bond ka baap hu aur fir pata hai kya hua.? Sabke sab kahne lage ki meri padonnati kar ke mujhe SP bana dena chahiye. Bas fir kya tha sab ki yahi ichha thi is liye mujhe SP banane lage magar fir maine unhe iske liye mana kar diya. Kyo ki main nahi chaahta tha ki main SP ban jaau aur mera lagotiya yaar yaani ki tu maamuli sa sub inspector hi bana rah jaye. Beta tere liye maine SP ke pad ko thokar maar di. Mere is ahsaan ke liye to tujhe mere charno ko dho kar uska paani pi jana chahiye...kyo gudiya maine sahi kaha na.?"

Dushyant ki baate sun kar jaha yaswant ne bura sa muh bana liya wahi vidhi aur pratiksha khilkhila kar hasne lagi thi. Jabki unhe haste dekh dushyant yaswant ki taraf dekhte huye apni palke jhapkane laga.

"Gudiya ja andar se ek thaali le aa." Fir dushyant ne pratiksha se kaha_____"Aur ek lota paani bhi le aa. Ye mere pair dhoyega aur fir us paani ko pi kar mera ahsaan chukayega."
"Abe main tere sir ko usi lote me thoos duga samjhe." Yaswant ne aankhe dikhaate huye kaha_____"Bhabhi ji ke saamne meri ijjat ko mitti me mila raha hai...chhoduga nahi tujhe...dekh lena iska badla le kar rahuga main."

"Ab aap dono jhagadiye mat." Pratiksha ne kaha_____"Aur hame bhi bataaiye ki waha par kya kya hua.?"
"Kya isne tum logo ko bataya nahi.?" Dushyant ne aankhe sikodte huye kaha.
"Kaha bataya inhone." Pratiksha ne maayusi bhare bhaav se kaha_____"Ye jab se yaha aaye hain tab se bas faaltu ki baate hi karte rahe hain...haan nahi to."

"Tu meri gyaan dhyaan ki baato ko faaltu ki baate kah rahi hai gudiya.?" Yaswant ne aankhe failaate huye kaha_____"Mujhe tujhse ye ummid nahi thi. Haye aaj meri pyari si gudiya bhi mere khilaaf ho gayi."
"Dekha bhabhi aapne.?" Pratiksha ne vidhi ki taraf dekhte huye kaha_____"Ye dono aise hi hain. Ek to chaliye ab aapke hawale ho gaye hain kintu inka bhi ab kuch na kuch karna padega. Haan nahi to."

"Main sabke liye chaay bana kar laati hu.

" Vidhi ne muskurate huye kaha aur sofe se uth kar kitchen ki taraf chali gayi.
"Ye huyi na baat." Yaswant ne chahakte huye kaha_____"Jaldi se bana kar laaiye bhabhi aur haan aapki banaayi saari chaay main akela hi piyuga. Gudiya ko to main de duga lekin is namakool ko hargiz nahi duga."

Yaswant ki baat sun kar vidhi muskuraati huyi andar kitchen me chali gayi. Yaswant ki is baat par dushyant aur pratiksha bhi muskura uthe the. Khair thodi der me vidhi tray me sab ke liye chaay le kar aayi aur table par tray ko rakh diya.

"Tu kisi cup ko haath bhi nahi laga sakta samjhe." Yaswant ne dushyant ko ghudki dete huye kaha_____"Ye sari chaay main akele hi piyuga. Gudiya tu apne liye ek cup le sakti hai."
"Aur bhabhi.??" Pratiksha ne muskurate huye pucha.
"Haan unhe kaise mana kar sakta hu.?" Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Aakhir unhone hi to banaayi hai to ek cup wo bhi le sakti hain lekin is shart par ki bhabhi apne cup ki chaay pahle khud piye aur fir is chotti chor ko bhi pilaye."

"Hehehe ye to kamaal ki shart hai aapki." Pratiksha ne haste huye kaha____"Lekin bhaiya aap aisi shart kyo rakh rahe hain.?"
"Kyo ki main in dono ka pyar apni aankho se dekhna chaahta hu." Yaswant muskuraya aur fir dushyant ki taraf dekhte huye bola_____"Ab agar tujhme himmat hai to ham sabke saamne bhabhi ke sath ek hi cup me chaay pi kar dikha."

Yaswant ki ye baat sun kar jaha vidhi sharma gayi wahi dushyant hairaani se yaswant ko dekhne laga. Idhar pratiksha to mare utsukta ke kah hi uthi____"Waah bhaiya ab to main bhi dekhugi ki bhaiya bhabhi kaise ek hi cup me chaay peete hain."
"Tum dono ko kuch sharam hai ki nahi.?" Dushyant ne aankhe dikhate huye kaha_____"Main aisa kuch bhi nahi karne wala samajh gaye na tum dono.?"

Dushyant ki baat par jaha vidhi ne chain ki saans li wahi pratiksha aur yaswant mayoos se ho gaye. Khair sab ne chaay pi, uske baad vidhi ke puchne par dushyant ne avinash yaani ki jay ki saari kahani bataai aur ye bhi bataya ki waha kya hua tha. Saari kahani sunne ke baad vidhi aur pratiksha hairaan rah gayi thi, khaas kar is baat se ki naqab wala jay ka judwa bhai tha aur wo apne bhai jay ka ham shakl tha. Jay ki patni saundarya ke bare me sun kar to wo dono aur bhi zyada hairaan huyi thi kintu ye jaan kar unhe bura bhi laga ki saundarya ne khud ko goli maar li thi.

"Badi ajeeb aur vichitra si kahani hai jay ki." Vidhi ne saari baate sunne ke baad kaha_____"Ham to bekaar me hi ye samajh rahe the ki jay ne apne past me yakeenan us naqab wale ke sath kuch bura kiya tha jiski vajah se wo jay ke sath ye sab kar raha tha. Jabki haqiqat to hamari soch se bhi pare nikli. Avinash yaani ki jay shuru se hi begunaah tha. Uska character to shuru se hi bahut nek vichaaro wala tha. Jabki uska chhota bhai ek chhata hua badmash tha jise rishto ki maan maryada se koi lena dena nahi tha."

"Kabhi kabhi aisa bhi hota hai ki ham bhale hi kisi ke sath kuch bura nahi kiye hote." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Iske baavjud hamare sath bura hota hai. Jay ne apne bhai ke sath kuch bhi bura nahi kiya tha kintu haan shayad uska gunaah ye tha ki wo jis saundarya naam ki ladki se pyar karta tha aur jisse uski shadi huyi thi us ladki ko uska chhota aur ham shakl bhai vijay bhi pasand karta tha...balki ye kahe ki wo saundarya ko apni hawash ka shikaar banana chaahta tha. Saundarya ke mata pita ne apni beti saundarya ki shadi jay se tay kar di thi. Vijay ko jab is baat ka pata chala to wo aag baboola ho gaya aur usne gusse me aa kar saundarya ke mata pita ko unke ghar ja kar goli maar di. Dusre din jab is baat ka pata jay aur saundarya ko chala to wo dono bahut dukhi huye. Wahi ek taraf vijay apne baap se kisi khazane ke bare me jaanna chaahta tha aur usne apne baap ko dhamki de rakhi thi ki agar usne pyar se use khazane ke bare me nahi bataya to wo uske bete aur bahu ko bhi jaan se maar daalega. Jay ko khazane ke bare me kuch pata nahi tha magar jab vijay ne saundarya ke mata pita ko maar dala to jay ka baap samajh gaya ki gusse me paglaya hua uska bigdail beta vijay kahi sach me na jay aur saundarya ko maar de is liye usne un dono ko gaav chhod kar kahi bhaag jane ko kaha. Apne pita ki baat sun kar jay ne pahle to kahi bhaag jane se mana kiya magar jab uske pita ne use apni kasam de di to use apne pita ki baat maanni hi padi kintu jay ne apne pita se bhi ye kaha ki wo bhi uski maa ko le kar kahi chale jaye. Apaahiz pita uski maa ko le kar bhala kaha jata.? Tab jay ne apne pita se kaha ki wo unhe Lohra ke jangal ke andar bane maa kali ke mandir me le jaayega. Jangal me sthit us mandir me koi nahi jata tha kyo ki wo mandir shaapit tha. Khair apne bete jay ki is baat ko uske pita ne maan liya aur fir jay saundarya ko ghar me hi rukne ka bol kar apne mata pita ko le kar lohra ke jangal me bane us mandir me le gaya. Idhar vijay us samay waha tha nahi kintu uske aadmiyo ke dwara use ye pata chal gaya ki uska bhai jay apne mata pita ko kahi le kar gaya hai. Apne aadmi ki baat sun kar vijay bahut gussa hua aur usne faisla kar liya ki wo jay ko jaan se maar daalega. Vijay apne ek khaas aadmi moorat ke sath us samay kahi baahar gaya hua tha kintu jay ke bare me apne aadmi se ye khabar sun kar wo use maarne ke liye chal pada tha. Raaste me vijay ke us khaas aadmi moorat ne use samjhaya ki gusse me use aisa nahi karna chahiye. Moorat ki baat maan kar vijay thanda to hua kintu wo is baat ko sahan nahi kar pa raha tha ki uske bhai ne uske man pasand shikaar saundarya ko apni patni bana liya hai. Tab moorat ne use iske liye samjhate huye ek tareeka bataya. Wo tareeka ye tha ki bhagwan ki kripa se un dono bhaiyo ki shaklo soorat ek jaisi hi hai is liye wo badi asaani se apne bhai jay ki jagah le sakta hai. Vijay ko moorat ki baat samajh me aa gayi. Usne to is bare me kabhi socha hi nahi tha ki saundarya badi asaani se uski ho sakti hai. Jab moorat ne use is bare me gahraayi se samjhaya to wo behad khush hua. Plan ke anusaar jay ko apne raaste se hata dena tha aur uski jagah khud ko fit kar dena tha.

Jay ki jagah khud ko fit karne ke baad use apni fitrat ko bhi jay ki tarah bana lena tha. Vijay ke liye apni fitrat ko badalna mushkil to tha kintu namumkin nahi. Bas uske baad vijay ne isi plan ko anjaam dene ka socha aur chal pada jay ko maarne ke liye. Udhar jay apne mata pita ko jangal me surakshit karne ke baad unke liye kuch zaruri cheeze laane ke liye shahar ki taraf chal diya tha. Idhar jab vijay aur moorat plan bana kar chal diye to unhone apne aadmiyo ko hukum diya ki wo jay ko talash kare ki wo kaha hai. Vijay ke hukum par uske aadmi jay ki talash me lag gaye. Jald hi unhone jay ko khoj liya aur vijay ko bata bhi diya ki wo kaha hai. Apne aadmi ke dwara jay ke bare me pata chal jane par vijay ne apne aadmiyo se bol diya ki wo jay ko raaste me hi kidnap kar le aur kahi door le ja kar use jaan se maar daale. Vijay ke kahne par uske aadmiyo ne waisa hi kiya. Un logo ne jay ko raaste me hi kidnap kar liya aur use us jagah se aisi jagah le gaye jaha aas paas pahaad the aur un pahaado ke beech khadaano par kaam chal raha tha. Shaam ka waqt tha is liye us waqt waha khadaan me koi nahi tha aur agar koi raha bhi hoga to dikh nahi raha tha. Vijay ke aadmiyo ne jay ko wahi par pahle buri tarah mara peeta aur fir uchaayi se use neeche fenk diya. Jay ka kriya karm karne ke baad vijay ke aadmiyo ne vijay ko is bare me suchit kar diya ki un logo ne jay ko thikane laga diya hai. Apne bhai ko thikane lagane ke baad vijay khush tha kyo ki ab wo jay ki jagah lene wala tha aur saundarya ab uski patni ban kar uske sath hi rahne wali thi. Kintu use abhi apne maa baap ko bhi khojna tha kyo ki use apne baap se khazane ka pata jaanna tha. Is liye usne apne aadmiyo ko fir se kaam par laga diya. Uske aadmiyo ne uske maa baap ko har jagah khoja magar wo unhe kahi na mile. Is baat ka pata jab vijay ko chala to wo chinta me pad gaya. Use pahli baar ahsaas hua ki usne jay ko jaan se marwa kar bahut badi galti kar di hai. Uske aadmiyo ne use bataya tha ki jay mata pita ko le kar ghar se kahi gaya tha. Us waqt use ye andaza nahi hua tha ki uska bhai uske mata pita ko usse bachane ke liye unhe surakshit karne le ja raha tha warna wo apne aadmiyo se kah deta ki wo jay ka peecha kare. Vijay ko apni galti ka ahsaas hua aur fir jane kya soch kar wo moorat aur apne kuch aadmiyo ke sath us jagah gaya jaga par uske aadmiyo ne jay ko maar kar fenk diya tha. Din nikal chuka tha aur suraj upar chadh chuka tha. Vijay jab us jagah pahucha to usne dekha ki jay apne hi khoon me sana hua zameen par achet awastha me pada tha. Apne bade bhai ke us lahu luhaan jism ko dekh kar ek pal ke liye bhi use dukh nahi hua balki wo jaldi se aage badha aur jay ke hath ki nabj tatolne laga. Ummid ke vipreet jay ki nabj use chalti huyi mahsoos huyi. Ye dekh kar wo khush ho gaya. Usne fauran hi apne aadmiyo se kaha ki wo jay ko kisi aisi jagah par le chale jaha dusra koi na ho. Vijay ke hukum par uske aadmi jay ke lahu luhaan jism ko le kar chal diye aur fir aisi jagah pahuche jaha jangal ke beech ek puraani si imaarat nazar aa rahi thi. Paas se dekhne par pata chala ki wo imaarat kisi zamane me hospital hi thi. Us hospital me paaglo ka ilaaz kiya jata tha. Khair wo log jay ko us jagah le kar aaye aur ek kamre ko achhi tarah se saaf kar ke jay ko us jagah rakh diya. Vijay ke kahne par uske aadmi kahi se ek doctor bhi le aaye jo jay ke ilaaz ke liye tha. Vijay ke kahne par doctor ne jay ka ilaaz shuru kar diya. Teen din baad jab jay ko hosh aaya to pata chala uski yaad daast ja chuki hai. Doctor ne ye baat vijay ko bataayi to wo ye soch kar chinta me pad gaya ki ab jay se use ye kaise pata chalega ki usne uske mata pita ko kaha chhupa kar rakh diya hai. Vijay ke liye ye ek nayi problem khadi ho gayi thi kintu ab wo bhala kya kar sakta tha.?"

"Wahi dusri taraf." Saans lene ke baad dushyant ne fir se batana shuru kiya_____"Vijay ne khud ko jay ki jagah par fit kar liya tha. Shuruaat me uske liye thodi mushkil huyi aur dar bhi laga magar usne apne character ke vipreet badi dakshta se kaam liya tha. Saundarya ko usne bhanak tak na lagne di ki wo uska pati jay nahi balki uska devar vijay hai. Plan ke anusaar wo saundarya ko gaav se le kar dusri jagah aa gaya tha. Wo shuruaat me saundarya se bahut kam bolta tha aur jab saundarya usse is bare me kuch kahti to wo yahi kahta ki wo halaato ki vajah se thoda dukhi hai is liye uska kisi cheez me man nahi lag raha hai. Moorat ne badi samajhdaari se use har chhoti se chhoti cheez ki baarikiyo ko batate huye samjhaya tha. Jay ke character me use khud ko dhaalna tha is liye wo saundarya ke zyada kareeb nahi jata tha. Uske liye faayde wali baat ye thi ki us waqt halaat bhi aise ban gaye the ki sab kuch waisa hi hota zaahir hona tha jaise ki aisi situations me aam insaan ka ravaiya ban jata hai. Khair ab wo dohri zindagi jeene laga tha. Ek taraf wo saundarya ke liye uska pati jay bana hua tha aur dusri taraf wo apne asli kirdaar me jay ka ilaaz karwa raha tha. Moorat uska khaas aadmi tha aur usi ke kahne par wo jay se milne hospital gaya. Ab plan ye tha ki yaad daast ja chuke jay ko ye batana tha ki wo uska apna sambandhi hai, taaki jay ko maansik roop se koi takleef na ho. Uske baad plan ke anusaar wo jay ko apni ek khaas jagah par tab tak rakhta jab tak ki uski yaad daast waapas na aa jaye. Moorat ka kahna tha ki jay ko yakeen dilaane ke liye use koi naam bhi dena hoga aur koi aisa proof bhi jis par wo yakeen kar sake. Iske liye moorat ne ek aisa adhaar card kahi se le kar aaya tha jisme naam to avinash likha tha magar us adhaar ke numbers aur uski photo ghisi huyi thi. Hospital me jab jay ko hosh aaya to vijay apne chehre par daadhi moonch laga kar jay ke saamne gaya aur use avinash kah kar pukara. Moorat ke kahne par us adhaar card ko vijay ke ek aadmi ne pahle hi ek aise bag me rakh diya tha jise wo jay ke liye hi khareed kar laaye the aur us bag me uske un kapdo ko bhi daal diya tha jo khoon se sane huye the.

Ab kyo ki jay ki yaad daast ja chuki thi is liye jab vijay ne use avinash kah kar pukara to use yahi laga ki uska naam avinash hi hai. Khair us din to kuch khaas nahi hua kintu kuch dino baad vijay ke tab hosh ud gaye jab use ye khabar mili ki jay us hospital se bhaag nikla hai. Is khabar se vijay buri tarah baukhla gaya tha. Uske man me ye khayaal ubhra ki kahi uske bhai ki yaad daast waapas to nahi aa gayi.? Is khayaal se wo buri tarah hil gaya aur apne aadmiyo ko jay ki talash me laga diya. Vijay ke aadmi har jagah jay ko khoj rahe the magar jay unhe mil nahi raha tha. Aakhir do maheene baad vijay ke aadmiyo ne jay ko khoj hi liya aur unhe ye bhi pata chal gaya ki jay ke dimaag ki batti gul hai. Vijay ke liye ye achhi khabar thi kintu usne jay ko fir se kidnap karwane ka irada nahi kiya. Balki use pareshaan karne ke liye kuch aur hi socha. Shuruaat me jay ko apni yaad daast jane se bahut taklif huyi. Wo dar dar bhookh se idhar udhar bhatakta raha tha. Fir ek hotel me use bartan aur jhaadu ponchha karne ka kaam mil gaya. Vijay ke aadmi har roz door se use dekh kar chale jate the. Hotel ke maalik ki meharbaani se jay ko rahne ki jagah mil gayi jisse uski taklife thodi kam ho gayi magar jay ke liye vijay ne kuch aur hi soch rakha tha. Jis jagah jay rah raha tha waha ke bare me vijay ko uske aadmiyo ne pahle hi bata diya tha aur khud vijay bhi dekh chuka tha. Ek raat wo chhat ke raaste ghar me ghusa aur waha par badi saawdhani se ek kamre me rakhi aalmari ko khol kar usme rakhe gahne jewar churaye. Churaye huye gahno ko le kar wo jay ke kamre ke paas pahucha. Jay ka kamra andar se band tha kintu khidki khuli huyi thi. Vijay ne khidki se dekha jay kamre ke farsh par bina kuch bichhaye hi so raha tha. Use sota dekh vijay ne un gahno ko darwaze ke niche se kamre me pahucha diya. Uske baad wo waapas aaya aur ek dusre kamre ke paas aaya. Darwaze ko andar ki taraf dhakela to wo khul gaya. Kamre ke andar bed par ek aurat so rahi thi. Vijay ne use gaur se dekha aur fir bekhauf aage badh kar bed par chadh gaya. Vijay ka irada us aurat ki ijjat lootne ka nahi tha balki sirf uske sath zor zabardasti ka naatak karne ka tha aur yahi usne us aurat ke sath kiya. Pahle to wo aurat buri tarah dar gayi aur fir jab vijay uske sath zor zabardasti karne laga to usne shor machana shuru kar diya. Aurat ki cheekhe sun kar ghar ke sab log jaag gaye aur us aurat ke kamre ki taraf daude. Vijay ko jaise hi andaza hua ki ghar ke log jag gaye hain aur uski taraf hi aa rahe hain to wo fauran hi waha se bhaag nikla. Usne sabko apni shakl achhe se dikha di thi aur fir bhaagte huye wo jidhar se aaya tha wahi se furr ho gaya. Idhar ghar ke logo ne kyo ki uski shakl dekh li thi is liye wo yahi samajhe the ki aisi ghatiya harkat karne wala unka hi kirayedaar hai. Gusse me paglaye huye wo jay ke kamre me pahuche aur darwaze ko peetna shuru kar diya. Kamre ke andar gahri neend me soya pada jay hadbada kar uth baitha. Baahar ka shor aur darwaze ke peete jane se use khuch samajh me nahi aaya kintu usne darwaza zarur khol diya. Darwaza khulte hi jaise uske upar aafat toot padi. Ghar ke logo ne use bura bhala kahte huye pahle to khoob mara peeta aur fir phone kar ke police ko bula liya. Police aayi aur usne jay ko pakad liya. Jay ke kamre me hi darwaze ke andar ek taraf pade gahne pade mile to us par chori ka ilzaam bhi lag gaya. Uske baad police jay ko thane le gayi jaha par uski achhi khaasi kutaayi huyi. Bechare jay ko last tak samajh nahi aaya ki uske sath ye kaise ho gaya tha. Police ki maar ke baavjud wo yahi kahta raha ki usne koi apraadh nahi kiya hai magar uski baat bhala kaise koi maan leta jabki ghar ke sab logo ne saaf dekha tha ki unke ghar ki aurat ke sath zor zabardasti karne wala wahi tha aur usi ke kamre me unke chori kiye gaye gahne bhi mile the. Khair uske baad vijay uske sath har do maheene baad yahi karne laga aur jay ko is tarah se fasa kar uska jeena haraam karta raha."

"Sach hi to tha." Ek gahri saans lete huye vidhi ne kaha_____"Us ghar ke log bhala ye kalpana kaise kar sakte the ki jis par wo aarop laga rahe the wo asal me begunaah tha aur asal gunahgaar ek aisa shakhs tha jo uski hi shakl ka uska koi apna tha."

"Aapne bilkul theek kaha bhabhi." Pratiksha ne kaha_____"Us avinash ke sath to sach me bahut bura hua tha. Uska bhai mujhe mil jaye to main uska chehra noch daalu...haan nahi to."
"Ab wo tujhe apna chehra nochwane ke liye nahi milega gudiya." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Kyo ki saundarya ne goli maar kar use yamlok bhej diya hai aur fir usne khud ko bhi goli maar li. How sad na.?"

"Lekin bhaiya." Pratiksha ne sochne wale andaaz se kaha_____"Agar saundarya ne goli maar kar us vijay ko maar dala hai to fir ye baate aapko kaise pata chali.?"
"Very good question." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Iska jawaab ye hai ki mujhe ye sab baate vijay ke us khaas aadmi se pata chali hain jiska naam moorat tha. Halaaki waha par maujood vijay ke lagbhag sabhi aadmi mare gaye the kintu moorat bada shakht jaan tha. Vikrant ke dwara use bhi goli lagi thi kintu goli uske pet ke bilkul kinaare par lagi thi jisse uski maut nahi huyi. Inspector sharma use giraftar kar ke apne sath le gaya tha. Ham log jay ke gaav gaye the aur waha se fir inspector sharma ke thane gaye jaha par hamne moorat se saari baate puchhi to usne hame sab kuch vistaar se bataya."

"Ohh to aapne us moorti se." Pratiksha ne muskurate huye kaha____"Mera matlab hai ki us moorat se pucha nahi ki vijay har baar avinash ko ek tarah ke hi jurm me kyo fasata tha.?"
"Uska yahi kahna tha ki vijay aisa is liye karta tha taaki jay har baar apne upar lage ek hi tarah ke aarop se buri tarah aahat ho." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Dusre wo use is baat ki saza deta tha ki usne saundarya ko apni patni bana liya tha. Halaaki jay ke jane ke baad bhale hi vijay saundarya ke sath jay ban kar rahta tha magar haqiqat me to wo vijay hi tha na.

Saundarya ke saamne use jay jaisa banna padta tha aur is baat ka khayaal rakhna padta tha ki uski kisi galti se saundarya ko pata na chal jaye ki wo uska pati jay nahi hai."

"Bada ajeeb aadmi tha ye vijay." Pratiksha ne bura sa muh banate huye kaha_____"Mujhe to pura ka pura paagal hi lagta hai wo. Haan nahi to."
"Main ye soch rahi hu ki kya saundarya ko kabhi bhi is baat ka aabhaas na hua hoga." Vidhi ne kaha_____"Ki jise wo apna pati jay samajh rahi hai wo uska pati nahi balki uska devar vijay hai.? Aakhir wo aur jay dono hi ek dusre ko pahle se jaante the aur ek dusre ko pyaar bhi karte the. Fir use ye aabhaas kaise na hua ki uske sath rahne wala shakhs uska pati nahi balki pati ka bhesh banaye uska apna hi devar hai. Itna to use bhi pata tha ki jay aur vijay dono hi judwa bhai hain aur dono ki hi shakl hubahu ek dusre se milti hai to kabhi na kabhi to uske zahen me ye vichaar aane hi chahiye the."

"Mere man me bhi is bare me yahi khayaal ubhre the." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Aur maine moorat se is bare me sawaal bhi kiya tha, tab usne bataya ki is maamle me vijay ko usne bahut hi zyada saawdhaani baratne ko kaha tha aur wo aisa karta bhi tha. Kahne ka matlab ye ki vijay zyadatar saundarya se door hi rahta tha. Saundarya ke har sawaal ka uske paas uchit jawaab taiyar rahta tha. Usne saundarya ko saaf shabdo me bata diya tha ki uske yaani ki jay aur saundarya ke sath jo kuch bhi vijay ne kiya hai uska wo badla le kar rahega. Uske liye wo vijay ki tarah hi aadmiyo ko ikattha karega aur fir vijay se mukaabla karega. Wo saundarya ke sath jay ban kar rahta tha aur jay ke roop me wo usse waisi hi baate karta tha jaisi ki aisi situation me jay khud karta. Iske liye wo kayi kayi dino tak saundarya se door rahta tha aur agar saundarya usse is bare me kuch kahti to wo jay ke roop me usse yahi kahta ki wo ye sab vijay se badla lene aur khud uske mata pita ka badla lene ke liye kar raha hai. Wo kayi kayi dino tak is liye usse door rahta hai kyo ki wo vijay ki tarah hi khud ko majboot banane ke liye aadmi ikattha kar raha hai. Wo saundarya se hamesha yahi kahta ki ek din sab kuch theek ho jayega aur sab kuch theek hone ke baad wo befikra ho kar uske sath apne gaav ja kar jeewan bitayega. Saundarya uski aisi baato se bhala ye kaise sochti ki wo jay nahi balki jay ke roop me vijay hai.? Guzarte waqt ke sath vijay ke liye bhi sab kuch asaan hota gaya aur saundarya ne bhi kabhi ye nahi socha ki uske sath rah raha insaan kitna bada bahrupiya hai. Vijay ne apne aadmiyo ko bhi bol rakha tha ki wo jab bhi use phone kare to wo use jay naam se hi pukare. Saundarya ke saamne vijay ka har aadmi vijay ko jay bhai hi bolta tha. Agar kabhi vijay saundarya ko apne sath le kar apne aadmiyo se milne jata to wo apne aadmiyo ko pahle hi ishara kar deta ki saundarya ke saamne galti se bhi koi use vijay bhai na bole. Uske baad wo saundarya ke saamne apne aadmiyo se waise hi lahje me baate karta jaise ki aisi paristhitiyo me jay khud karta. Saundarya aur jay ka pyaar zyada samay ka nahi tha balki shadi ke ek maheene pahle hi dono ke ghar walo ne unki shadi ki baat chalaayi thi. Asal me saundarya ke pita aur jay ke pita door ke rishtedaar the. Dono ka ek dusre ke gaav me aana jana tha jisse kayi baar dono ne ek dusre ko dekha tha kintu seedha saadha jay kabhi apne dil ki baat saundarya se kah nahi paaya tha. Uske baad jab dono ko pata chala ki dono ke ghar walo ne un dono ka rishta pakka kar diya hai to wo chori chori milne lage. Saundarya ko jay ka saral aur sachcha swabhaav bha gaya tha jisse wo use kuch hi mulaqaato me premika ki tarah chaahne lagi thi. Dusri taraf saundarya apne naam ki hi tarah sundar thi aur jay uski sundarta par mar mita tha. Dono ke beech panap uthe prem ke bare me vijay ko pata chala to wo bhi saundarya ki surat dekhne nikla aur jab usne saundarya ko dekha to uske man me yahi khayaal aaya ki ye uske siva kisi aur ki nahi ho sakti. Usne iske liye direct saundarya ke mata pita se bekhauf ho kar baat ki magar saundarya ke mata pita ko vijay ka lahja bilkul bhi pasand nahi aaya. Waise bhi wo jay ke sath apni beti ki shadi pakki kar chuke the is liye vijay se apni beti ki shadi karne ka sawaal hi nahi khada ho sakta tha. Saundarya ke mata pita ne jab vijay ko inkaar kar diya to vijay ne unhe dhamki di ki agar wo apni beti ki shadi uske bhai jay se karenge to ye unke liye achha nahi hoga. Ghar aa kar vijay ne apne mata pita se bhi is bare me baat ki magar uske mata pita ne use iske liye saaf mana kar diya, upar se uske bigde huye swabhaav ke liye laanat bhi bhej di thi. Vijay ko jab har jagah se nakamiya mili to wo behad gussa hua aur us din to uske andar gusse ka dawanal hi dhadhak utha jab usne saundarya ko apne bhai jay ki dulhan ban kar ghar aate dekha tha. Wo gusse me paglaya hua saundarya ke gaav gaya aur waha par uske mata pita ko goliyo se bhoon diya."

"Achha hua ki aise insaan ko us saundarya ne goli maar di." Pratiksha ne kaha_____"Aise insaan ko zinda rahne ka koi haq nahi hai. Haan nahi to."
"Ye sab to thik hai." Vidhi ne sochne wale bhaav se pucha____"Lekin us saundarya ko baad me pata kaise chala ki jise wo pati samajh rahi thi aur jiske sath usne do saal uski patni ban kar guzaare wo uska pati jay nahi balki uska devar vijay hai.?"

"Moorat ko bhi vijay ne hi bataya tha ki saundarya ko uska sach pata chal gaya hai." Dushyant ke bolne se pahle hi yaswant ne kaha_____"Asal me vijay ki galti se hi saundarya ko sach ka pata chala. Moorat ne hame bataya ki jab vijay ke kahne par usne apne aadmiyo ko us din jay ka peecha karne ke liye lagaya tha to uske aadmi jay ka peechha karte huye Lohra ke us jangal me pahuch gaye jaha par unhone jay ke sath sath jay ke mata pita ko bhi dekha. Tab un logo ne moorat ko phone kar ke bataya aur moorat ne phone kar ke vijay ko bataya. Vijay us waqt apni car me saundarya ke sath tha. Jab uske paas moorat ka phone aaya to moorat ne bataya ki jay aur uske mata pita lohra me hain.

Moorat se lohra naam sun kar vijay ke mukh se bhi bhoolvas lohra naam nikal gaya jise saundarya ne sun liya tha."

"Baat kuch samajh me nahi aayi bhaiya." Pratiksha ne apna sir khujate huye kaha_____"Is lohra naam me aisa kya tha jise vijay ke mukh se saundarya ne sun liya tha aur fir use kaise ye pata chal gaya ki wo jiske sath hai wo uska pati jay nahi balki vijay hai.?"

"Lohra ka zikra mahatwapoorn is liye hai gudiya kyo ki lohra ke jangal me jo kaali ka mandir tha." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Us mandir me jay chori chhupe aksar jaya karta tha aur ye baat usne saundarya ko bhi bataayi thi. Kaali maa ka wo mandir shaapit tha is liye waha koi nahi jata tha. Jab moorat se vijay ne lohra ka naam suna to uske mukh se bhi lohra nikal gaya aur wo soch me pad gaya tha. Saundarya ko vijay ka is tarah se sochna thoda atpata laga aur fir usne ye soch kar hairaani se jay bane vijay ki taraf dekha ki wo lohra ka naam sun kar itna sochne kyo laga hai jabki use to lohra ke us pandir ke bare me pahle se hi pata hai. Idhar saundarya ko apni taraf is tarah hairaani se dekhta dekh jay bane vijay ko laga ki uska bhed khul gaya hai is liye usne fauran hi saundarya ko behosh kar diya. Halaaki dekha jaye to vijay ne aisa kar ke khud hi apna bhed khol diya tha aur rahi sahi kasar tab puri ho gayi jab adde par pahuch kar usne behosh saundarya ko bhi jay aur uske mata pita ke bagal me pedh par baandh diya tha."

"Oh iska matlab." Vidhi ne gahri saans lete huye kaha_____"Itna bada shaatir dimaag rakhne wala vijay last me apni hi bachkana harkat ki vajah se apna bhed saundarya ke saamne khol baitha."
"Koi kitna hi bada shaatir ho bhabhi." Yaswant ne kaha_____"Usse bhi kabhi na kabhi aisi galti ho hi jati hai jiski vajah se uska sara khel palak jhapakte hi bigad jata hai. Yaha par ham agar is sabko ek dusre tareeke se soche to bahut kuch nazar aayega. Maan lijiye ki jay ko ham police walo ka sath na mila hota to kya hota aur ye bhi maan lijiye ki agar vijay ne saundarya ke saamne wo bachkaani harkat na ki hoti to kya hota.? Hota ye ki sambhav hai vijay saundarya ko apne sath apne adde par le kar hi na jata aur udhar jay ko pakad kar wo uska kriya karm kar deta. Uska baap uske laakh puchne par bhi agar use khazane ka pata na batata to wo zyada se zyada unhe maar daalta. Uske baad wo waapas aata aur saundarya ke sath jay ban kar apni zindagi jeene lagta."

"Baat to aapki theek hai bhaiya." Pratiksha ne kaha_____"Lekin sochne wali baat hai ki aapke anusaar agar vijay itna kuch karta to kya uske dwara kiye gaye aise karm kaand ka pata police ko na chal paata aur kya police iske liye kuch na karti.? Mujhe to lagta hai ki aapne police ko bilkul hi nakara samajh liya hai. Haan nahi to."

"Hamare jaise police wale hote to zarur kuch karte gudiya." Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Magar waha ke police inspector sharma ko dekha hai hamne. Wo gubbare ki tarah apna pet fulaye araam se kursi par sota rahta hai. Vijay jaise khatarnaak mujrim ki uske thane me kahi koi file maujood nahi hai. Isse to yahi saabit hota hai ki vijay ye sab karne ke baad saundarya ke sath chain ki zindagi hi jeeta."

"Chalo ab ye bak bak band karo." Dushyant ne kaha_____"Kitna bolte ho tum log."
"Tujhse zyada bak bak koi nahi karta samjhe.?" Yaswant ne muskurate huye kaha_____"Achha ab ye bata ki vidhi ji ko tu officially meri bhabhi banane ka muhoorat kab nikalwayega.?"

Yaswant ki baat sun kar dushyant ne vidhi ki taraf dekha aur fir aankho se koi ishara kiya jisse vidhi sharma gayi. Vidhi ko is tarah sharmate dekh jaha yaswant muskura utha wahi pratiksha muskurate huye bade pyaar se vidhi ke sath side se chhupak gayi.

<>•<>•<>

👉👉👉 THE END 👈👈👈​